I
/
I!
D:
BLI/35
c
8<S4
JAM
WOEKS BY
THE LATE
HORACE HAYMAF WILSON, M.A., F.R.S.,
MEMBER OF THE EOTAL ASIATIC CAIiCDTTA
AND
PARIS,
SOCIETY, OP
THE ASIATIC SOCIETrES OP
AND OP THE ORIENTAL SOCIETY OP GERMANY
FOREIGN MEMBER OP THE NATIONAL INSTITUTE OF FRANCE
MEMBER OF THE IMPERIAL ACADEMIES OP
ST.
PETERSBDRGH AND VIENNA,
AND OP THE ROYAL ACADEMIES OP MUNICH AND BERLIN PH. D. BRESLAO
;
AND BODEN PROFESSOR OF SANSKRIT
VOL.
MARBDRG,
M. D.
X.,
IN
ETC.
;
;
THE UNIVERSITY OP OXFORD.
PART
II.
LONDON: TRUBN.ER &
CO.,
;
;
LLJDGATE HILL.
1877. [All riyhts restri;ed.]
Pu rornas. V'lSn n up ukq no.. u.n(^
THE t
i
VISHNU PUEANA: A SYSTEM OP
HINDU MYTHOLOGY AND TRADITION. TRANSLA.TED FROM
THE ORIGINAL SANSKRIT, AND ILLUSTRATED BY NOTES DERIVED CHIEFLY FROM OTHER PURANAS.
BT THE LATE
H. H.
WILSON,
BODBM FROFESSOR OF SANSKRIT
IN
M.A., RR.S.,
THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD,
ETC.
F.TC.
EDITED BT
FITZEDWARD HALL. VOL.
TRUBNER
v.,
&
PART
IL Index.
LONDON: CO., LUDGATE 1877.
[All rights reserved.^
HILL.
to retard the appear-
The circumstances which have operated
ance of the following pages are such as hardly to admit, in this place, of
any statement except
my
that, if
would have followed
consulted, the publication of this Index
immediately that of the volumes to which
That
it is
free
from mistakes
Beyond
ture to suppose.
is
very
question,
if
pleasure had been
it relates.
much more than I
books and manuscripts additional to those in collection, I
I
ven-
had enjoyed access
my own
to
limited
might often have done otherwise than simply repeat
that which I strongly suspected, and
still
so suspect, of being
erroneous.
To the fourteen pages with which the Index concludes, the attention of the inspector
is
particularly invited.
With much
else that concerns him, he will there find materials for occasional
emendation of the admirable Sanskrit lexicon are
for
which we
indebted to the unrivalled research of the learned Messrs.
and Roth, Bohtlint>k -'o F. II.
Marlesforu, Wickuam Makket, Novttn^er
1,
1876.
COIiRP:CTIONS.
Page.
CORRECTIONS. Pa«e.
INDEX. »%
The abbreviation P. denotes the Preface to the work here indexed. The volumes of the work are denoted by larger Arabic numerals ; their pages, and likewise tho5e of the Preface, by smaller.
Abala, variant of Sunfta,
4.
Abhaya,
son
*
Dharma,
fearlessness,' 1.
176. of
iii.
Abhaya, son of Idhmajihwa, king of Plaksha-dwlpa, 2. 193.
Abhaya, a region inPlaksha-dwipa,
Abhayi,
a
river
in
Krauncba-
d-wlpa. 2. 198.
Abbayada, son of Manasyn,
4. 127 Abhidhdua, the term explained, 5.
1. 33 ; 5. 198 (note §§). Abhimdnin, an Agni, eldest son of
Brahmd,
155 (where correct
1.
5,
;
387.
Abhimanyu, son of Chdkehusha. the Manu, 1. 177. Abhimanyu, son of Arjuna, son of Pdnd'u,
.3,
321, 326;
4.
159,
160, 163.
14.
Abhidhina-chintdmani, a vocabulary, referred to, 3. 122, 246.
Abhidh^na-ratnarm^lA, a vocabu-
Abhijana, what, Abhijit, son of
3.
man,
3.
(I?),
variant of Atind-
12.
Abhinamin, a Kishi in the sixth 3.
Abhinivesa, what,
143.
Vyoman,
variously
Abhinaman
Manwantara,
lary, referred to, 2, 160.
4.
68.
genealogized,
2.
264,
13. 1.
69.
Abhiras, Abhfras, peoples,
5.
157-159, 162, 164.
Abhiras, a race of kings,
Abhijita, variant of Abhijit, 4. 98.
Abhisdras, a people,
2.
AbhijnAta, son of Yajnabd,hu, king
Abhishava, what,
196.
of S'dlmala-dwfpa,
2.
133,
4.
202,
205-208.
&c., 308.
Abbijndta,
2.
134,167,168, 184, i85;4.222,
224j
4. 98.
Abhijit, a certain asterism,
dwlpa,
i?ixth
Manwantara, 3. 12. Abhimdna, the term,
the .spelling)
2. 193.
Abhijit,
Abhirodna, a J^ishi in the
2.
195.
a region in S'Almala195.
3.
174, 175.
Abhiyukta, a caste in Ku^a-dwlpa, 2.
197.
Abhrayantl,- a KfittikS,
2.
337.
INDEX. Abb\imi, son of Chitraka, A^bhutanayas,
variant
A'dbi-bhautika, what, 5. 60, 203.
4. 96.
of
AbLVi-
A'bhutarajas, a class of gods in the
Manwantara,
3.
9,
Abbiitarajases, variant of tarajas, 3
Abhii-
of
Abliu-
A'bhutarayas,
variajit
of
Abhit-
a
certain
name
country of Ihc Abhiras,
daughter of
of the 2,
185.
Bh^rgava,
3.
Abjabhava, the same as Abjayoni,
medhadatta,
3.
165.
250, 251
;
4. i
j 5.
1
^96,
4.
variant
of
4. 163.
Aswa-
son of
4. 163.
Adhisoraakrishna, variant of Adhifclmakfishna.
4.
163.
variant of P^ra,
4.
123.
Adhivdjya
III.
Abjayoni, an epithet of BrahmA,
(?),
Adhisimakfishna,
Adhiviihana.
23S.
17;
2.
126
Adhisiniakrishiia,.
raortuflry rite, 3. 99, 338,
Abiria, the dassical
4.
165.
2.
a country,
(?),
Adlii.sdinsikrishna
9.
Abhyudaya-.4r;idillta,
Abj^,
a country,
(?),
Adhir^sht'ra
Adhiratha, son of Satyakarman,
tarajas. 3. q
tarajas, 3.
spirit,' 1.
170,
Adhirajya
variant
3.
104.
Adbi-purusha, 'supreme
10.
9, to.
A'bhutararaas,
60,203
adhikdngi, what,
Adhikdngft',
tarajas. 3. 9.
fifth
A'dhi-daivika, what, 5.
a country,
(??),
AdhivAjyakuUdya
{'th,
2,
165.
a country,
165.
2.
Adhokshaja, an epithet of Vishnu
250.
Abu, a mountain in Central India, See Arbuda. 4, 225 Achala, a Devarshi, son of Pratyd-
or Krishna,
1.
28;
2.
Achala, variant of Snnlta,
4. 176.
Achara, the terra defined,
86. T07, 338.
Ach^ra-chanorikA. a law-book, re-
son of Sura,
4.
11.
a hell,
Anddhmhti,
loi.
Adhrishyi, a
river, 2, 149,
Adhwaryu, a
sort of priest, 3. 43,
343-
Adhyas, variant of Andha?,
ferred to, 3. 198,
Achchhod^ daughter
25235.
218.
Adhrisht'a, variant of
Bba, 3. 68.
4.
Adhomukha = AdhaKsiras,
2.
170.
Ag-
Adhy^tma-rdraiyana, a part of the
Achyuta^ a name of Vishnu or
Adhyatniika,what,5. 60, 202,203.
nishwittas,
KHsbtia,
3.
of the
BrahmAnd'a-pur46a, P. 84.
160.
etymology,
its
L
Adbhuta, an Indra in the ninth
Manwantara, Adbahsiraa, a
3.
215.
Adinarma, 'vice,' son of Brahmd, I
101. Ill, 112.
what,
5,
3.
230.
195.
Adina, son of Sahadeva,
Adi-purada
25.
hell, 2.
Adi-bhdta, what, A'di-krit,
15, 162, et ])assim.
4. 44.
= Brahma-purdna, P
27. Ad'lra
(f),
d(d'a, 4.
Ad'fra, variant* of
117.
An
INDEX. Adhl, daughter
Daksha, and
of
Kasyapa,
wiie of
147, 151;
I.
3
Agha, an Asura, Kams-Va simo,
0.
generalis-
1 r.
2. 26.
Aghora, a Kalpa,
4.
Aghor Astra, a weapon borne b^
27, 259; 3. 18-20, 230; 265,318: CSS, 90,92, gsf
S'iva
96, 97-
AdUi, one of the Vis we devaa^
3.
,
P. 62.
5. 1 »8.
A'gneya, a kind of cloud,
Agnoya = Kiktik^, an Aditya. the sun, P. 3
103
4. 74. 75:
Aditya,S; certain
number.
4.
3.
56,
1 1
7
;
383.
gods, twelve in
izj, 123, 125;
1,
27, 285, 286,
18;
;
5.
;
:
2.
3.3, 13, 15,
272, 293; .5. 2, Their chief, Vishiiu.
j;49.
143, J47. 2. 85.
Pniiarvasu, an
asterism. 2. 2C6.. 276.
58;
23>
(?),
Agneydstra, 'a
3.
variant of Aroavat, 3
T90, 191
Agni, god of
2-
Vasu,
2.
81-83
Adfisyaiitf, -wife
i-
;
of
mother of Pari&ara, Adwaita, what, 2, 90. AdwiJA, what,
Adyas, a
1.
306,307;
141,
4.
mistress of
28, 128, 162,
S'akti,
and
2. 79.
= Agada,
leentii
2.
2.
506.
100, loi.
a Jlishi in the four-
Manwantara,
AgnJdagdbas, 4.
4.
same as the
called, 1.
33.
33. next,
(i)
'\ 128. (54; 5. 3.87. Agastya, or Canopus, an 1.
certain
156,
3.
3. 28.
Pitfis
30
166, 339.
Agnfdhra, son of Priyavrata and KAmya, and king of Jambu. dwipa,
Agastya, son of Pulastya, P- 72,
263, 268, 308.
Man-
3. 8.
(J), variant of Nimi, 4. 72. AgnibAhu, son of Priyaviata and
alexipbarmacy,'
Agasti,. the
I.
Agni
222.
293
Agada-tantra
number,
249, 358, 272;
4.
Agni, a star so called,
KamyA,
'
112, 118.
city, 2.
Agni, a Kalpa, P. 67,
8.
Agnibihu,
sbasa, 2.
roo,
143.
gods in the sixth
class of
5.
of the Pitfis,
Ag,ni, a J^ishi in the fourth
wantara,
M9).
156;
81.
5.
177,
1.
154, 155. 192;
3. 2,
King
His
Manwantara, 3. 12. Adya. variant of Apas, the Rak-
2.
weapon,'
son of Angiras.
fire,
58;
Agni, the Vaidik,
5.
Adfiki, &Q Apaaras,
86;
fiery
Aguis, forty-nine in (f),
67 (where
65,
Agneyi, wife of Uru,
2. 86.
variant of Araav'at,
191.
Admvas
Agada,
3.
correct the 3p3l]ing), 338.
158, 382.
Adi-iipapiiriiia, P, 91.
Adrava
!'•
166; 4.235,249, 254;
A'ditya-upapuiina. P. 87.
279.
2. 277 ; 4. 235, ^ A'gneya - purana = Agni-purina,
i'-3. 21,
Aditya, A'ditya.
2.
asterism,
2,
TOO,
6ic.
Agnidhra, variant
;
3.
2.
of Gfidhra,
the
flishi, 3. 28.
asterisra,
A'gnidbraka, a foshi in the twelfth
Manwantara,
3.
27
INDEX. Agni-hotra, a sort of sacrifice,
Agnivarchas, descended from Bha-
3.
radwdja, and discipie of
40, 113, 117, 213.
harshana,
Agni-kSrya, a particular ceremony, 3.
Agnivarna, son of Sudarsana,
189.
Agni-linga, an epiphany of S'iva,
of
Agnima-
the ^ishi,
son of Devadatta,
Agnimdthara disciple of BAshkali, and teacher of the Rig-veda, 3.
Agnivesydyanas,
mans,
44, 45-
3.
t'hara, 3. 45.
and teacher
.3.
fice, 3.
&c.
190; See Vahni-
3i5» 327, 381purdna.
5.
1.
&c.,
1.
84, 85
;
2.
Gau-
of S'aradwat or
316;
4. 146.
particulars
33-35.
232;
94,
touching, 140,
76,
*fcc.,
5. 94,
5.
169, 199.
223, 225.
Aharnj'dti, son of Samydti, 4. 128.
Ahan,
3.
*
day,' a
body
of
Brahmd,
1
Si,
Agnisht'ut, variant of Agnisht'oraa,
son of Chdkshusha,
=
Agnisht'oma,
Agnishwdttas,
a
the
class
3.
of Pitris, 1,
156
;
159, 160, 163,
339. Agnitejas, a Rishi in the eleventh
Menvrantara,
3,
A'havaniya, a certain holy
175;
variously genealogized,
303. 343;
Ahdrya, variant of Mahdvfrya,
26.
4.
137-
179,
1,
sacrifice, 1. 85,
2.
3.
Ahammdna, what, sacrifice,
"3 Agnisht'ut
tama,
172;
177-179origin,
and wife
1-
Manwantara,
Agnishtoraa, a kind of its
a particular sacri-
113.
Ahamkdra,
A^nisht'oma, son of Chdkshusha, of the sixth
sacrifice,
Ahalyd, daughter of Badhryaswa,
&c.,
it,
3.
;
a 3.
;
113.
Agrayaiieshlfi,
of the l^ig-
Agni-purdna, analysis of
Manu
261
2.
114, 168.
disciple of Bash-
58,
Mdrgaelrsha,
Agrahdyanl, a particular
veda, 3. 44.
24,
=
month, Nov.-Dec,
4. 172, 190, 191.
20,
sacrifice,
113.
A'grahdyana
of the Rig-veda, 3.
44. Agnimitra, son of Pushpainitra,
P.
Brdh-
336.
Agrahara, what, P. 105.
Agnimitra, disciple of Bdshkali,
{V),
3.
336.
3.
certain
Agnyddheya, a particular
Agnimdtura, variant of Agnimd-
Agnin6vara
3. 28.
Agnivesya, a form of Agni, and
t'hara, 3. 45.
and teacher
3.
314, 321, 325. Agiiivdyu, variant of Agnibdhu,
as a fiery phallus, P. 6 7.
AgnimAchara, variant
kali,
Roma-
64-66.
3.
4.
II
;
5.
fire, 3.
114.
Ahi, 'serpent,' whence the term,
1.83. Ahi, variant of Swdhi,
4.
61.
Ahichchhatra, two regions so ed, 2. 161.
Ahichchhatrd, a
city, 2, i6t.
call
INDEX. Abikshatra, a region,
2.
i6i
;
4.
4.
294;
5.
Ailavila, variant of Ilavila, 3. 311.
Ailina, son of Tainsu, 4. 130, 131.
145-
AhimsA, what,
3.
77
;
Aindras
(V),
a people,
2.
341.
Aindra - Indra-dwipa, a portion of
229.
Ahi'na variant of Adina,
4.
Ahfnagu, son of Devdnika, 321, 323Ahlnara, son of Udayana,
Bhdratavarsha,
44.
3.
320,
Aindra = 2.
4.
165,
2,
r 1
an
Jyesht:hii,
asterisui,
265.
Aindriyaka, what,
1,
74.
Ainila, variant of Ailina, 4. 130.
166.
Ahinara, variant of Ahlnagu,
3.
Air, presiding over the skin,
38,
1.
Airdvata, king of elephants, pro-
321. Ahfrs, the vernacular corruption of A'bhiras,
Ahirbudhna, a Rudra,
duced, by churning the ocean,
and appropriated by Indra,
208.
2.
2,
24, 25,
337-
Ahirbudhna = Uttara-bhddrapadd,
136, 147;
2.
85;
4.
I.
317, 319,
321; 5. 87, 89, loi. Airdvata, a serpent, son of Kas-
Ahirbudhnya = Ahirbudhna, the
yapa, 2. 74, 285, &c, Airdvata, three certain triads of
Kudra, 2. 24, 25, 337. Ahirvradhna, corrupted from Ahir-
Airdvatd
an asterism,
budhnya,
2.
2.
277,
2.
Ahordtra, the term explained,
148. 47.
5.
Ahuka, variously genealogized, 98, 99,
114;
5.
4.
98.
Ahdtas, a class of Apsarases,
Babhru,
4.
Ahuti, what,
2. 75.
Dhfiti, son of
a river,
variant
of
170,
118.
4.
Ishlkas.
or
the,
commentary, referred to, 339, 342, 343;
27;
2.
2.
its
135,
231,
3.
5. 81.
Aja, a Rudra,
of Ilavila,
3.
Aid'ivid'a, variant of Ilavila, 3. 3
1 r.
variant
= Irdvatf,
173Aitareya-brdhmaiia,
4.
181.
Aid'as, certain Rdjarshis, 3. 70.
Aid'avid'a,
isms, 2. 265, &c., 277.
Airdvati
244, 248, 256, 257, 338, 340;
67. 3.
a certain triad
Airdvati, a certain triad of aster-
Aishikas,
150.
A'hukl, variously genealogized, 4.
Ahuti, variant of
= Airdvati,
of asterisms, 2. 276, 277.
24, 25.
AhitA, variant of Mahitd,
asterisms, 2. 265, 267.
2. 25.
Aja, same as the
last, (X)
2.
16,
3"Aikshwdkas, certain Rdjarshls,
3.
4.
171,
3. 6.
metronym of Pururavas^
168.
3.
3.
313,
3T4, 3165^4. 124. Aja, son of Urdhwaketu,
181, 184.
third
son of Auttami, the
Manu,
Aja, variously genealogized,
70.
AikshwAkas, a dynasty, Aila,
Aja,
3.
Aja = Purva-bhddrapadd, an isnij 2.
276, 277.
334. aster-
INDEX. bow
Ajagava; the
of S'iva,
183,
1.
Ajagava. variant of Jaradgava,.
2.
Ajaikapdd, a Radra, Ajaikapild -
2.
asterism. 3. 167.
Ajaka, sou of Yadu,
4.
4.
179.
Ajaniid'ba, variously genealog'zed,
138-140,
142,
144,
145.
-
Aja,
4.
variant of Kath^Java,
0),
j
2.
§).
A'krlra (l\ variant of A'ndld'a, 4.
3.
SartihatAswa,
of
265, 266.
yapa, and disciple of
brana,
3.
Kas
sprung from
Akfitabrana,
19;
Romahar
64-66
3,
variant
Akfita-
of
66.
isms,
of Ayus, 4. 43,
128.
Akrodhana, son of Ayutdyus, son
50-
2.
Ajigarta,
of SunaKscpha,
father
Ajika, son of Yadu,
Manwaiitarft; 2. 26
5.
cond Mauwantara, a Rishi
m
Manwantara.
3.
193.
Akshara, what,
first
Aksha-sutrakft,
1,
4.
80,
96, 335,
94,
5,
4,
8-13
3.
ijj
the se-
17.
the fourteenth 29.
Yadu,
4.
53.
Ajyapas, a class of Pilfis, varioosly 123,
157;
3.
in the fourth 8,
rosary,
82.
5.
239.
5. 50, 140. 4. 250 Aksha-valaya = Akaha-sfitraka. 5 ;
239. Aksha-vit'a, what,
5, 26.
Akshaya, what,
51.
5.
Man-
4.
96. A'kuti,
daughter of SwAyarnbhuva
Manu, and wife
160. 164, 339. ifeishi
*
2.
2Ji.
Aksbepa, variant of Upeksha;
Ajita, son of Punarvasu, 4. 98.
genealogized, 1.
6.
Akalauhiiif, the term explained,
3. 2.
;
Vishnu
Ajita, a form of
1.
gods in the
Ajilas, a class of
wantara, 3
338;
3$<>,
(Jfc,
AkshagandhA, an Apsaraa,
4. 53.
Ajina, son of Havirdh^na,
Akapi a
82, 84, 86,
16-18, 23, 26, 148.
25-27.
Ajita, .son of
of A'r^vin, 4. 153.
Akrura, son of S'waphalka,
263, &c., 308.
A jay a, variant of Udaydswa, 4.182.
Ajita,
2S0, 28
2.
Akrodhana, son of Aywtaniyin, 4
181, 182, 186.
Ajavfthi, a certain triad of aster-
4.
34,
Akriya, sprung from Kauibha, son
163.
AjAtasatru, variously genealogized.
3.
1.
198, 254
3 63, 66 (note
A.kfitavrata,
314.
3.
Ajasyama, son of Suknmdra,
AJava
;
sharia, P.
147, 148, 153.
4
232. 235; 5
Akris4swa, son
53.
Ajaka, variant of Janaka,
Ajcfpala
2.
ir?.
J[5-
4.
>
A'kby^na, Akhyiinaka, defined.
95 4.
the fourth
S. 8.
A'kasagSTigi a river,
24, 25.
Purva-bhMrapad% an
Ajaka, variously genealogized,
m
a Bishi
A'kasa., particulars regarding.
36
267.
14.
Akapivat
Manwantara,
18G.
108;
3.
spelling)
1 j
of
Ruchi,
1.
6 (where correct the 5
390
INDEX. Akdii; wife of Chakshus, son of Vyusht'a,
178.
1.
Alaki, the capital of Kubera, and city of tlie 5.
Gandharvas,
4.
6
386.
Alakananda, a
112, 120,
river, 2.
daugbter of Lakshrai,
147.
1.
Adharma,
Is called offspring of
5.
231.
and teacher
of the Yajur-veda,
3.52. Alambushi, an Apsuras, mistress of Trinabindu, 2 8t, 82
246.
3.
;
Alarka, variously genealogized,
4.
a
j/{[a,yk (1).
river. 2. 146.
Alindas, a peo^^k,
king
of Qhritaprishtha,
of Krauncha-dwipa, 2
a.
1.
57.
69
5.
of Susandhi, 3.
325
of Ainaisha,
325.
Amdvasu, son of Kusa, 4. 15. Amavdsya, etymology of, Ac,
2.
s6o, 301.
Amavat
oic
(l)
devas,
3.
Viswe
tbe
of
19 1.
Amiyas, eon
of Pururavas,
4.
13.
Kaiis, 4. 15S.
Ambarlsha, eon
of Pulftha, 1. 155 son of Nikbhaga. 3,
238, 239, 256, 257.
on
268, 280, 281
Mdndhdlfi, 3
of ;
5.
391.
Ambarisha, variously genealogizetf,
193.
a -ray of the sun,
2.
5.
301.
3.
and wife Amantravit i
Aniaras,
of Prabhaltara, 4.
variant
(?\
of
1 29.
Ami-
tlie^odg," 5. 252.
AmaraJcantaka,
moiinUiu
a
so
7^,
king
T42, 147, 149.
102.
328,
5,
See Amarasirfjhi
50.
Ayodhy4
of
tte Ambavlshas named
above?), 4. 25, 26,
4
2.
P. 49,
68
A'mbashfhas, 133, 135,
J
36,
340
a i
12?
Ambashlba, a
a vocabulary, referred
22, 54.
"^<^; 3,
ot
Ambarisha (who?), people,
called, 5. iij3.
5^; 300.
(which
Ambasht'has^
169.
A mara-ko^a,
303, 314, 315.
Ambarisha,
383.
AmalajA, daughter of RaudrA^wa,
2.
3.
AmijArlsha,
198.
region in Krauncha-dwlpa,
AmAhaka- Avyanga,
to,
253;
3.
Amarshaha, varmut
Ambiirisha,
Ama, son
ttdL}\t
240;
2.
Amarsha, sou
thft
and Satyd,
of Kriahiia
5. 79.
Ami,
137,
Ambaliki, daughter of a king of
iSo.
2.
a river, 2. 196.
Xma, son
2.
See Amara-kosa, 324, 332 Amaravati, the city of ludra,
Ambas, a people, 2. 136. Ambd, a Kthiiki, 2. 337.
36-39-
Ama, a
10,
Arc; 3. 73, 207;5. 259,266,274,
13, 14, 138, 139,
Alambi, disciple of Vaisampdyana,
C?).
145.
Am4vasu, son of Pururavas, 4
712.
Alambana, what,
AlpA
5.
P. 7,
Amaravati, a city in Berar^
122, 2]2.
Alaksbmf, goddess of mlafortune,
1.
Amara-loka = Deva-loka, Amarasimhaj an author,
city, 4.
Arabashtliya. a king
122
named
Aitareya-brahiuaiia,
2.
in the
135 Auibhaihsi, four classes of beings so Pilled,
1.
80,
INDEX.
8 Ambhogiri, variant of Asta,
Aihda,
199.
2.
AmbiLi, an Apssnu, 2. Si. Ambika, Kife of Bhava, tiie Rudra. 1.
291,
Amsa,
17; i. 262.
1
-i.
Ambika =
2.
Amsu, variant of Amsa, the A'ditya, 112.
Ambuvahini, variant
2. 27,
Madhu-
of
Ameya, what, 5. 4. Ameyatman. what. 3. Amit^bhas, two
304.
-i.
;
classes of gods, so
i-c.
4. 69, 70.
King Vikramaditva,
P- 9-
Anisumat,
son
Asamanja,
of
b.
169.
i.
Amurta, what,
6. 232. 236.
Amurtarajas. son of KuJa,
9.
Auuitds, a class of Apsarases,
Am^rtArajasa
3.
15 Amtirtaraya, son of Kusa,
Amrita, father of the Auifius,
(?),
4.
4.
Amurtarayasa (correct the
Sa.
Arafita, son of Idhmajihwa, king of Plaksha-dwipa.
2.
insd, variant of
15.
son of Kusa,
2.
82.
15.
Amiirtarajasa
Kusa,
Amurtimat. son
Amuriirajas, son of Antinara,
Drunk by the
142, ic.
it,
god5,
Stored in the moon,
145.
2.
300.
Drunk by
2.
302.
Its character,
the Pitfis,
30c,
2.
Amfita, a river in Plaksha-dwipa, 2.
fifth
class of
Manwautara,
Amfitaprabhas, a
3.
gods
in tixe
4.
gods in 3.
24.
Amritaugbi, a river in Krauacha2.
198.
15. 4.
130.
Amunirava, variant
of
Amiirta-
raya. 4. 15.
Anadhita,variautof
An^dfishi
dhfishti. 4.
.^nn,4.
variant
(?),
1
153.
Ana-
of
01. 4.
10
1,
113-
Anadhf ishtl = Matinara,
ro.
class of
the eiguUi Manwantara,
dwipa,
of
Anadhfishfi, son of S'ura,
193.
AmfitAbhas, a
{V),
4.^15.
193.
2.193. Amfita, the ocean churned for 1.
4.
spell-
Amfita, a region in Plaksha-dwipa.
1.
3.
29S, 301-303.
Amltrajit, son of Suvarna,
= Teda.
285, 286,
Ainsu. variant of Aiisa,
the c jurt of ;:c6
called, 3. 9. 33,
Aiiiii4ya
!
Amsudatta, an author, referred to
150,
2.
2.
in
199. 2.
240.
i.
Amsamsavatara, what, 4. 247. Am3haspands, the, referred to,
199.
Ambupa = Varuna.
66.
4.
Aniiamsa, what,
5. 70.
(?)
Ambikeya. a mountain-range
rdhini,
234.
4.
Anisaka, what,
ludrdni,
SAka-dwipa,
286,
27,
variously genealogized, 4.
Amsa, what,
of the
158.
Ambikcra(l), variant of A'mbikeya. 2.
2.
69.
Ambika, daughter of a king Kisis.
an A'ditya,
4.
130.
Anaga, variant of Maaingi,
2.
154.
Anagha. son
1.
155.
of V&sishtha,
An&gha, a Eishi
Manwantara,
3,
in the eleventh
26.
INDEX. Anagha, variously geuealogized,
4.
132.
AnaghA
(1),
an Apsaras,
81.
2.
2.
4.
Anapdna,
63.
Anapfuiga,
variants of Para, 4. 123.
Anaranya, father of Pushkarini,
200.
Auagnidagdhas, certain Pitfis so called, 1,
156;
Anaka, son of
father of Krishna,
no,
268, 269
slain
79,
loi,
297.
5. 8,
154.
Anaranya,
;
Auakad undubhi = Tamas,
&c.,
4.
98.
Anala, a Vasu,
2.
last 1), 4.
o.
variant of Alanibi,
3.
283, 284,
3.
sou of Sarvakarman,
305. 314Anartas, a people descended from
named,
Anarta, son of S'aryati, 24S, 349;
III. (?),
177;
.
3.
A'narta, next
23.
Anala (the same as the A'nalavi
by Ravaiia,
Yasudeva, 4.
1
Anaran)'a, variously genealogized,
101.
=
wife of Chakshusha, 38S.
166, 339.
3.
S'lira, 4.
Anakadundublii
5.
171.
2.
172
2.
;
3.
390.
Anarta, son of Vibhu,
4.
37.
A'narla, a country, 3. 249.
52-
Anamitra. father of Chakshusha, the Maau,
3.
it. 3.
305,
Anamitra, variously genealogized, 4. 73, 74. 93i 94i
Joo.
of Plaksha-dwipa,
Anauda, a dwipa,
2.
region
Anarya, what,
Plaksha-
in
to, 3.
re-
Daksha, and wife of Atri,
1,
no,
she
is
111 1-
Kardama.
called daughter of
Anavadya, an Apsaras, Anavasa, an Apsaras,
P.
65
;
107;
4.
2.
313;
3.
78;
214.
Ananta = S'esba, a form of Vishnu, 5. 3, 65. 2. 211-213; 3. 252 Ananta, one of the Viswe devas, ;
;
4.
87.
Anaya,
loi.
S'lira, 4.
variant
of Anagha,
the
Anayus, daughter of Daksha, and wife of Kasyapa, 2. 26, 73, 74. And'a-kat'dha, what,
Andhas, a people,
2.
2.
1
Andhakas, a people,
204, 231. 70, 2.
159
;
i45. i47» 14S, 150, 159.
192.
Aoantra, variant of
r«gion so called,
4. 69.
2. 82.
ikishi, 3. 26.
5. 72, 76.
A nan ta = Vishnu,
81, 82.
2.
Anavfisht'i, variantof AnddlnHsht'i,
son of
175.
Ananga = K4ma,
178.
5.
good-wiil,' daughter of
Anavfisht'i, what, 3. 285
commentator,
a
'
Anavaratha, son of Madhu,
191.
2.
191.
Anandagiri,
variant of Bhaiata, 4.
109' 135. 153-
Andmndya, what, 4. 251. Ananda, son of Medhatithi, king
5. 15,
(I?-),
Anasuya,
314-
ferred
Anarta 57-
Anamitra, son of Nighiia,
3.
4. 57.
Auapiliia,
Anaghd, a river in S'^a-dwipa,
108,
Ananta, variant of Bbarata,
Anautaka, sonof S'asabindu,
2.
Ananda, the 191.
Andhaka, an Asura, Aiidhaka, a Naga,
2.
P. 79, 82.
38
5.
INDEX.
10
Audhaka, sou
Nabusha,
oi
4. 46.
Aridhaka, variously gencdogized, ixo,
5.
87, 88, 96, 99,
4. 71,
132, 163.
Audhaka
sou of Aihsu,
3.
4.
69.
Mahidhiaka^
of
(?),
variant of Dhanaka,
4.54. Audhakaraka, son of Dyutimat, king of Krauncha-dwipa,
2.
197.
AndbakAraka, a region in Krauucha-dwfpa,
2.
Krauncha-dwipa,
Andhakupa, a Andhatdmisra, 1.
in
hell, 2.
126, 162
Angas.
Veda,
philo-
4.
125,
supplements to the
six
3. 67,
174.
Angada, son of Luksbmada,
Angada, a country,
31S.
3.
319.
3.
a city in Kdrapatha,
3,
319island,
2.
194, 195,203-
205, 207, 208, 210, 216, 220,
1
102.
Angoras, a people,
69.
4.
166;
2.
161,
5.
;
Angaja, sprung from Brahrad,
215. in
Andhras, a people, P. 109, 112; 170, 184;
4.
122, i'33, 126.
129.
215.
what,
179.
1
289,
3,
Anga-dwipa, a certain
197.
2.
hell, 2.
Andhatdraiara, a
2.
Bali,
is
178; and
1,
descended from Atri,
Anga, son of
A'ngadl,
197.
Audhak4raka, a mountain-range
He
of Uru, 1.177.
Anga, a country,
332-
sophy,
j>eople, 2. 166, 170.
son of Ulmuka, is
{11},
Andhaka, variant Andljaka
Angas, a
Anga, son
Angiiraka
-
178.
2.
Angdraka, a Rudra,
25.
2.
Lohitanga, or Mars,
2.
226, 308
221, 231, 232, 234-236. Andhra, variant of Pond'ra, 4. 122.
Ang4rasetu, variant of
Andhta, variant of Od'ra
Angarasetu, variant of Aradwat,
(?),
4.
2^1.
4.
A'ndhra, variant of Ardra, son of
Vibwagaswa,
3.
263. 4. 19.4,
195, 199, 201, 202. Andhrajd,tiyas, a dynasty,
A'ndida,
sou
4.
194.
of Kariitthdma,
4.
117.
And{ra, variant of A'ndfd'a,
Andras
(1),
a people,
2.
117.
4.
of Vasumitra, 4. 191.
son
of
or
4.
3.
334.
30, 43.
genealogized,
&c.
;
3.
68,
2.
ifec. ;
163,
245,
2S7-2S9» 280, 281, 297, 342: Hia wife, 1. 2, 39, 145.
4,
109,
no.
153;
2.
Hia
offspring,
3.
1.
259.
Angiras, son of Dakaha. 2.
3,
For wives and
II,
8,
103,
1.
15,
offspring of
28.
some
2. 21, 28.
Aagiras, son of Uru, is
3.
Anena3, son of Ayj3,
285,
Angiras, see
Kakutstha
263 Anenas, son of KshemSri, Puranjaya,
variously
100, 122, 153, 158,
123;
184.
Andraka, variant of A'rdraka, son Anenas,
118.
Angiras, 1.
Andhrabhfityas, a dynasty,
Setu, 4.
118.
1.
said to be son of
177
178.
Angiras, a lawgiver,
3.
He
Ulumka, 14S.
1
FNDEX. Angiras (apparently another),
3.
(Some of the references
62.
und«r
are very
AngirAses
tlie
To
raisphced.
iikely
discri-
minate these peracns seems
all
= Maadhitfi
341;
Angirases, certain
Brdbmans rank-
ing as Kshattriyaa,
3,
258, 259,
A'ugirasas, a class of Pitfis, 3. 159.
Angirasa
a
(1),
Veda
of the Magas,
= AnguH,
4.
Aulha, variant of Ahinagu, Anila, a Vasu,
23
2.
;
5.
5.
3.
of Para, 4. 123.
Amich^nA, 2. 81. Anfita, 'Tintruth,' son of Adhaima,
and husband
of Nikfiti, 1. iii.
4.
Anilatmaja - Hauumat,
102;
6.
no
3.
(where
correct the spelling).
2.
180.
Aniruddba, son of Pradyuinna, 4.
108,
112;
5.
IT
112,
I,
[6,
3.
83, 84,
120,
141,
2.
112
Anisht'akarman, variant of Arish4.
241
4,
;
1.
;
Yam a,
i88.
Vasumitra,
Antara
4, 191,
= Manwantara,
Antardhiua,
'
3,
1.
son
of
192.
Antardhi, son of Pfithu,
1.
192.
Antariksha, the Vyisa of the thirteenth Dw/ipara age,
3.
34.
Antariksha. son of Kimnara,
4. 168. 4.
13.
AntinAra, variant of Rantindra, 4 129.
197.
Anjaka, son of 'Viprachitti,
a
82.
Antardhdna - Antardhi, 1.
40.
disappearance,'
Antdyus, son of Pururavas,
148, 150.
t'akarman^
2.
5. 15, 207.
Pfithu,
84.
AnindaSjVariantof Alindas,
2. 71.
Anjala, sprung from Brahma,
I.
102.
Anjana, a serpent, son of Kasyapa, 2. 74.
Antailkarafia, what, 3. 202.
form of Br ah ra A,
1. 117,
Animals, creation and classification
i66;
82.
2.
Antaka, variant of Ardraka, son of
112;
2.
391Anila,variantofAiIina,-t. 130,131.
of, 1.
185.
2.
AntachAri, an Apsaras,
Antaka, differenced from
387.
79.
= Viyu,
86,
AnnapAna, variant
Antaka-Yama,
323.
and Mitra-
Anila, sen of Krishna vindA,
and
79,
151.
10.
finger-breadth,' 2. 204.
Angiill,
Anila
5.
AnlaHsild, variant of Anlra^ili,
193.
An^iila
2. 71.
Yadu, 4 53. son of Krishna
Anjita, son of
AntaKpranin, what,
383-
Angirasf, a river ia Piaksha-dwlpa, 2.
4. 53.
Anjaka,
Aiijika, variant of
Antach4ras, a people,
280.
5.
Anjika, son of Yadu,
AnriiiA, variant of
31.
4.
3. 331. Anjana, father of Buddha, 5. 178.
Mitraviudd,
2S1.
(?), 3.
Angirases, descendants of Augiras, 3.
Anjana, son of Kani,
Aiindda,
but impracticable.)
Angiras
II
AntrasiJi, a river, 2. 151, 340.
Antyas, variant of Andhas,
Ann, Aiiu 289;
(?),
4. 46, 48,
t23, 129.
2.
170.
oon of YayAti,
3.
50, 119, 120,
INDEX.
12
Anu, variously genealogized,
4.
69,
•Ann, variant oi Bhava, sou of Vilomai),
4.
AnugA, an Apsaras, Auugangd, a certain
2.
2. 81.
Anuratha, son of Kuruvatsa,
81.
tract of coun-
1.
Anuha, Aniiha, sou of Vibhrdja,
AnublAda - AuubrAda,
4.
4.
69.
28.
182.
V4yu-purAna, P. 37, 38.
AnusbAA, variant
30.
2.
Anubotra, variant of Suhotfi,
4.
2.
of AnuinlocbA,
293.
Anusht'ubh, a metre,
136.
AnubrAda, son of Hiraiiyakasipu,
It
85, 86.
is
an Apsaras, 2. 81. Anukalpa, wbat, in ritual matters,
its origin, 1.
identified with
horse of the Sun,
30, 69.
Aniikd;.
2.
Anuta, son of Anu,
a
239
4. 69.
Anut^paua, son of Kasyapa^ 2. 70. AimtaptA, a river in Plaksha
^
AnukraniaiiikA, or Index, to the l^ig-veda,
referred to,
284; 4. 31. Anumati, daughter ,153; 2. 261,
242,
3.
of x^ngiras, 1.
342;
3.
Anumati, the first day of the moon's wane, 2. 261. Anumitra, variant of Anaraitra., 2.
2.
255 103
;
Anuvrata, a caste in S'dka-dwlpa, 200.
Anuvrata, variant of Suvrata,
4.
175-
Anwagbb^nu, son
of
Raudrdswa,
127.
Anwdh^ryapacbaua, a specific holy
81,
Anwiksbikl, what, Any;l
82, 83.
(1),
175. 1.
148
;
4.
310,
a river in Kusa-dwfpa.
2.
196.
2. 81.
Anupadeva, variant of Upadeva,
Ap, variant of Apas, the Rdkshasa, 2.
96.
Anupadeva, variant of Upadeva
28S, 292, 293.
A'pa, a Vasu, 2. 23.
Apachiti, daughter of Pauriiamaiia,
(another), 4. 98.
Anupavfittas, a people,
95.
4.
fire, 3.
2.
2.
81,
83, 285, 288, 291, 293.
Anumlocbanti, an Apsaras,
192.
Anuvinda, son of Jayasena,
4.
73, 100.
Anumlocbd. an Apsaras,
2.
Anuvatsara, a kind of year,
2.
193
AniinA, an Apsaras,
dwipa,
Anuv^da, what,
5. 82.
117.
Anumati, a river in S'Almala-dwlpa,
4.
2.
Anusblii, a river, 2. 149.
4. 141.
4.
Anuru = Aruna,
Anusbanga-pdda, a part of the
75. 76.
2.
4.
Anuruddhako, Ti\i name of a king,
try, 4. 219.
175.
265,
2.
132.
3.
69.
Anugralia, a Sarga so called,
3.
&c.;
ijo.
3.
asterism,
Anurata, variant of Anuratha,
97.
AuucMriA, an Apsaras,
2.
Aiiupranin, what,
AnurMh4, an
70, 99.
2.
169.
1.
153-
INDEX. Apakshaya, what,
5.
254.
Ahhi
Apdmmi'irti, a
Maiiwautara, 5.
Apara, what,
4.
in the tenth
Aparachinas, a people,
2.
1
to, 2.
343
T02, 173,187,
3.
;
son
Apardjita,
Lakshman.i,
Krishna and
of
81 (where Pard-
5.
Apramada.
modem
a
Dharma,
jita is to be corrected).
139.
1.
hcedfulnesPi,' son of
'
iii,
1.
what,
4.
249;
Apranasta, what,
3.
133.
Apr.'iraeya,
24, 25.
2.
4.
154.
I.
Dlkshita,
Aprakdsa, what,
76.
Apardditya, a commentator, referred
Ivilaka,
author, quoted, 5. 391.
232.
5.
;
Aparajita, a Rudra,
of
196, 200.
Appayya
231.
252
variant
Apomiirti, son of Atri,
26.
3,
ApAoa, what,
»3
Apftaka,
5.
153.
Apratdpin, variant of Ayutdyu.'j, 4.
173. ^
ApardjitA, a river in S'dka-dwipa, 2.
200.
Aparapdra, what,
2,
2,
Apratisht'ha, a hell, 2.
180.
Aparigraha, what,
5.
229.
77;
5. 139.
Apariiidmin, what,
Aparitas, variant of Apardntas,
Apsarascs,
2.
&c.,
75,
81, &c.
Manwantara, son
87, ;
281;
3.
Their
cl)ief, 2.
247.
2. 75,
80,
S6, 285,
(fcc.
A'ptorydman
1.
1.
85
;
3.
113.
= Aplorydma,
Apurana, a Yaksha,
292;
192.
2.
1.
85.
285, 288,
5. 251.
A'purayat, variant of A'purana, 2.
289,
159-
A'pastamba,
an ancient lawgiver,
Apiirva, what,
2.
273.
referred to,
3.
113, 114.
Apyas, variant of A'dyas,
Apatra, what,
3.
120.
Apydyana, son
name
of Vasisht'ha,
106; 4. 56. Apavdhas, a people, Iv{laka,
59;
285, 288,292.
Apaspati, son of Uttanapdda,
Apilaka,
4.
246,
2.
;
Cursed by Ashtavakra, 5. r66. Aptorydma, a certain sacrifice, its
Apasarpidl, variant of Avasarpinl,
A'pava, a
ori-
147
144,
165,
92,
83,
origin, 2.
1.
of Vasisht'ha,
in the second
3.5. Apas, a Rdkshasa,
4.
215.
2.
Classed and named, kc.
168.
Apas, a Prajdpati
173.
nymphs,' their
*
gin,
5.
27.
1.
4.
129, T30, 140.
168.
2. 6.
Aparimeya, what,
variant of Ayutdyus,
(?),
Apratiratha, son of Ilantindra,
158.
Aparavallabhaa, a people, 3.
26.
3.
son of S'rutavat,
163.
2.
Aparamatsyas, a people, Aparantas, a people,
Apratlpo
161.
2.
Aparakuntis, a people,
the tenth
l^ishi in
Manwantara,
Aparakdsia, a people,
2.
Apratimaujas, a
A'piiaka, 4.
1.
3.
of Yajnabdliu,
1 2.
king
of S'dlmaladwipa, 2. 195.
A'pydyana, a division of S'diniala2.
variants
196, 202.
dwipa,
165. of
2.
105.
A'rabdha, variant of A'radwat,
4.
u
INDEX.
Arada, variant of Aradwat,
4,
1
18.
A'raddha, variant of A'radwat, 4.
Arhat, a king of the Konkas, Ac, 2.
104, &c.
Arhatas = Bauddhas,
ii8.
ArAdhin, variant of Ardvin,
4.
153.
Jainas, P.
79
3.
;
or
else
209 (where
A'radwat, son of Setu, 4. 118,
correct the spelling);^. 286, 287,
Arihii, Ar4hu, variants of
322, &o., 350, Ac, 3O0, Ac,
4.
30.
Araui, 3.
teim explained, &c.,
the
330;
Aranya,
4.
265; 5.96. Anaranya,
of
variant
Puabkaridf,
father of 5.
RAhu,
179;
1.
388.
37.
variant of
A'radwat,
4.
28.
82.
Arijit
variant of Aridyota, 4.
(<),
4.
Arimardana, son of S'waphalka,
4.
A'rivin, son of Jayasena, 4. 153.
Arbudas. a people,
2.
134;
133,
;
Mount Aboo, 4.
222
;
2.
{correct
2.
2.
3.
265, &c.,
Ardraka, variant of Ardra,
3.
263.
Ardrava(t), variant of Ainavat,
3.
2.
70;
335
3.
5.
3.
13, 231,
4, 5.
son of Kaayapa,
250, 272, 320, iss, Slain by 34, 87. 4.
334.
daughter of Dak? ha, wife
of Kasyapa, and mother of the
Qandharvas,
2.
26, 7^
;
281.
3.
eight daughters, 2. 82.
4 197
Arhat. a certain Buddha, ;
of Vaivaswata.
Arishtfakaiman, son of Piilumat,
215.
269.
Arhat=- Jina, P. 80
;
ArishtJi,
Her
190, 191. hell, 2.
a king, son
Krishna,
A'rdraka, son of Vasnmitra, 4. 191,
376. 388.
Arisht'a,
Arisht'a, a Dailya,
263.
167, 169,
Arghya, what,
391.
5.
Arifljaya, variant of Ripunjaya, 4.
256, 342.
148.
Ardia, son of Viswaf^aswa,
3.
Aninxejaya).
148;
4.
the reigning Maan,
1/8,
2.
ArdhajAhnavf = Kiverl, an asterism,
29.
2. 25.
Ardhaganga-- KAveri,
Argala, a
148,
176.
248.
5.
Ardbaketu, a Rudra
308;
132,
2.
Archis, wife of Kris^swa,
A'rdrA,
4.
94, 95> 96.
Arimejaya
son of Kuru,
224.
Arbuda,
Ariuiardana, son of Kuril,
Arimejaya, son of S'waphalka, i.
141.
142
1
95. 96.
ArivaU, a certain moiintaiu-range,
4.
4.
son of Krishna and Bhadri^
Arijit,
96.
118.
2.
Ariha, son of Avdchina,
Arikshipa, son of S'waphalka,
339. a country, 4. rrS.
Aratft'a,
99.
4. i2o.
99.
A'rat't'a% a people, 2. Arat't'a,
4.
Ariha, son of Dev4tithi.
6.
A'atni, the ulnar aide of the hand, 5-
370. 388. 390Aridyota, son of Dundubhi,
0,
370.
364, 375,
Arishtakarna, Arisht'akarni, variants of ArishCakarman, 4. 197.
Arishtanemi, a Praj^pati,
1.
102.
INDEX. ArisWaiiemi - Kasyapa,
Hip wives,
297.
28
2.
2.
3.
;
21,
His
2.
'285,
genealo-
variously
gized, 3. 334, Arishfanemi. son of Chitraka,
4.
sandbi,
325. A'ruddha,
Dhniva-
3.
variants of
Aradwat, 4. 118. Aruna,son of Ka^yapa and Kadrii, 2. 28. His mother is Danu, 2. 70 Vinatd, 2. 73. An Aruna •
96-
and
Baslikali,
A'ljava, disciple of
teacher of the I^iig-veda,
ArjikiyA= Yipas, the
3. 50.
river, 2. 121.
Arjita, variant of Ajita, the Rishi,
2,
See Kditavlrya.
22, 55. 56,
Arjuna, son of Pdnd^a and Pfith4, 40, 55.;
3^6;
4.
72;
2.
102,
149-151,
83, 84,
3.
160,
159,
^46. =47, 320,3^1; 140,
^'
163,
62, 134,
154-163, 166,
167, 226.
Arjuna, son of Raivata,
11.
3.
Kuni, 3, 334. Arjuna Misra, commentator on the Mahibhdrata and Harivamsa, referred to,
1.
5
= Bdhudd,
3.
;
265
the river,
Arka, variant of Chakshua,
;
4. 39.
2.
142.
4. 144,
A'roga, a certain sun, 5. 191.
A'rsha, a
named
in 5. 383.
Aruria, a Yaksha,
288, 292.
2.
Aruria, father of Udddlaka,
Aruiia, son of Haryaswa,
3.
49.
284.
3.
form of marriage,
3.
risms, 2. 265, &c.
Arehineswa, son of
a lake in
Kubera's grove,
Aruna,
variant
^ftishi, 3.
Chaitraratha, 112.
2.
the
A'ruui,
of
26.
Aruria, a river in Plaksha-dwipa,
2.193. Aruriapriya, an Apsaras,
variously
genealo-
gized, 4, 30, 31. 3.
Artha, son of Dharma,
303. 1.
iii
Artha, the pin of the Sun's yoke.
81.
2.
Arundhatf, daughter of Kardama,
and wife of VasishtTia, She
200,
Dharma, Amrii, a
is
2.
(?),
110,
and
wife
of
21, 23.
Rishi
Manwantara,
in 3.
the eleventh
26.
a Sddhya,
A'rurii, disciple
1.
said to be daugh-
Daksha,
of
ter
2. 22,
of Vaisampdyana,
and teacher of the Yajur-veda, 3.
S'ala, 4. 31.
Artaparna - Suddsa,
238
194.
Arurii
105.
Arshabhf, a certain triad of aste-
Arsht'L&heua,
2.
Aruria,
AruriA, variant of Anrind, 2. 81.
Arjuna, variant of Anjana, son of
Arjunl
is
Aruria, a caste in S'^lmala-dwipa^
29.
Arjuna, son of Kfitavlrya, 4.
2.
68,
3.
338.
Aruddha,
«bc.
Arishfanemi,
P.
Artha-sAstra, defined,
Arthasiddhi, variant of
offspring, 2. 28.
Arisht'auemi, a YaksUa,
3
I
'6
52.
Arurii, variant of Traiydrurii
3.37. Arurioda = Aruria, the lake, A'rushf,
2.
(?),
117.
daughter of Manu, and
wife. of
Chyavana,
3.
80.
same as Sukanyd. (1) Arvdgwasu Faijanya, 2. -:^
8^.
The
INDEX.
i6 Arrdksrotas, what,
73-75, ^9-
1,
Arvarlvat, a Risbi in the second
Manwantara, variously genealogized,
154;
1.
Manu
Arvarlvat, son of SJlvariii, of the eighth
Arvariyat,
both
Manwantara, 3.
variant of
24.
Ai'varivat,
and second,
first
154;
1.
3. 24. 2.
a certain
Aryas, a people,
Adyas,
Yoganidrd,
&c., 2. 141
;
12.
3.
t'akds, 3. 168.
A8ht'akarnakas(?), a people,
Asht'dvakra, son of
2.
cognates,
its
a
river
Kvauncha-
in
river, 2.
130, 154,
Aryanian, an A'ditya,
306
;
5.
27, 285,
An
15.
named
2.
Arya-
190 Aryama^, one of the Viswe devas, in
1.
on law, referred
to, 3. 40, III. 3.
298,
son
dhaka (Aswamedhaja 2,
4.
93.
Aswame
of
'?^),
4.
163
214, 215,
219. Asita, son of Bharata, son of Dhru.-
vasandbi, Asita, a
3.
Muni,
297
;
4.
238.
238.
4.
AsitA, an Apsaras, 2. 82, 83.
a
lake,
2.
117 (where See
correct the spelling), 339.
Asleshd, an asterism,
2.
259,
308.'
299, 301. Asanianjas, Asainanjasa, variants of Asamanja, 3. 298.
son
of
Kambalabar-
Asandi, what,
5. 3.
Asmakas, a dynasty, 4. 184. Asmakas, variant of Aiwakas,
2.
164,
A^maka, son of Sauddsa,- 3,310,
hisha, 4. too.
Asana, what,
240.
314,
125.
4.
Asanga, son of Yuyudhdna,
4. 93.
Asanga^ son of S'waphalka,
4.
Asaucha, the term defined,
3.
96.
130.
Ashad'ha, a month, June-July, 261, &c.
12, 19.
S'wetajala.
Asamanja, son of Sagara,
Asauiaujas,
2.
Aslma, variant of Asanga,
Asitoda,
3.179A'sdditya, a writer
Virana, and
121, 131, 149,
2.
Asipatravana, a hell,
2. 198.
Aryakulya, a
is
Kahod'a, 5,
wife of Dakalia, &a,
Asfmakfiahna,
(fee,
162.
152.
Asikni, a river,
5. 132,
Aryaka, a caste in Plaksha-dwfpa,
man
2.
Asht'dratha, son of Bhfmaratha, 4.
Asikni, daughter of
262,
4.
Arya, the word, and
dwlpa,
3.
Asl, a small stream near Benares,
225.
4.
A'ryas, variant of
Aryak4,
sacrifice,
The four great Ash-
113, 260.
164-166.
297, 298.
==
genealogized,
27, 28.
4.
36.
Arvavasu, variant of SarvAvasu,
A'ry4
Asht'aka, variously
Ashtaka,
5, 8.
3.
Asht'a, variani: of Ashtaka, 4. 27
2.
An Asmaka
is
named
in
162.
Asmaka, a country, Asraaki, wife of
2, 164.
S'lira,
Devamid'husha,
4.
or else of
100.
A^malas, variant of A^Wakas, 164.
2.
INDEX. Asma-uirghdta, wliat, Asmas^rin,
DevApi,
5.
minister
37.
King
of
155, 156.
4.
Aamitd, wliat,
69.
1.
Aioka, variant of Asokavardliana, 4. 188, 189,
205.
Asoka, variant of Suyasas,
4. 188.
Asokavardhana, son of Bindusdra,
6;^,
104
3.
;
gr.
Viswe devas,
3,
179! Asruta, variant of Asrutavraria,
1.
Ajridh, cue of
tlie
Asta, a mountaiu-rauge in S'Aka-
dwipa,
2.
5.
4.
"3Aswajit, variant of
Vi^wajit,
4,
2.
164.
AswalAyanas, of the fog-veda,
3.
51-
3.
S'dklii^
48, 50.
Asterisms, daughters of Daksha,
Soma,
of
2. lo, 21,
Asteya, what,
3. 77 ; 5. 229. daughter of Jardsandha, and
wife of Kaiiisa,
5.
what kind
Pk,antindra, 4. 129.
Asuras, the, P. 56, 82, 142,
147 5S,
;
3.
no; 311;
1.
So,
4.
82,
no, n8-i20,
Their origin,
ter?),
son
;
bet-
Sahasrdnika,
of
Aswasena, Satya,
4.
sc>n
1.
aji
epithet of NdrAyaiia,
5. 3.
Aswaiiras, a
demon
3.
2, 74,
285,
_;
Aswatlrtha, a certain holy place, 4.
Lb.
105.
Aswavati, a river,
2.
285, 288,
3.
339,
A^wayuja = A'swina, the month, great Asura,' 5. 136.
0.
251.
23 ; 4. 147, 160 ; 5. 148. Aswavati, an Apsaras, 2. 82.
na, 5, 48. '
so called, 5. 3.
Aswatara, a serpent, son of Kasyapa
Aswatthdman, son of Droiia,
80.
form of marriage,
Krishda and
of
5. 79.
&c.,
Asurasudana, an epithet of KfisLAsurendra,
162
Aswamedhaja (Aiwamedhaka
and Kadni,
5. 47.
Asumati, son of
A'sura, a
4.
Aswamedhadatta, Son of S'atdirika,
Aswasiras,
50.
of weapon, 5.
147. Astra- pray oga, the term explained,
5.
horse-sacrifice,' P.
213, 234;
3. 40..
163.
;
'
;
2S1,
114, i63,
112,
338; 5.386. Aiwamedha, a
4. \6i.
A'starada, what, 5. 33.
and wivea
sdtra, 3.
5. 248, 249, 252.
215.
Astagiri, variant of Asta, 2. 199.
&c.
96.
Aswagriva= Uayagrlva, 5. 3. Aswahanu, sou of Grinjima (1),
32
199.
Asta-dosha, what,
272
96.
4.
i^swaldyaua, author of a Gfihya1.
152.
Astra,
4.
Aswagrlva, son of Chitraka,
Aswaldyana, compiler of a
152.
Asrutavrana, son of Dyutimat,
Abti,
A-jwabAh\i, son of Chitraka,
Aswakas, a people,
for Asoka, 4. 1S8.
P.^ill
A'srama, what, P.
265,
Aswa, son of Daksha, 1. 103. Aiwa, son of ChitraJca, 4. 96.
140.
4. 187.
Asoko,
17
2,
INDEX.
i8 Aswayuji, a certain
sacrifice,
3.
113.
149.
Asw^yus, son of Pururavas, 4. 13. Aswins, son of Vivaswat and Sanjnd,
122, 123, 14/
1.
308, 343;
3.
342, 343
4.
2.
;•
306,
2.
;
21,248, 322,
15,
249. 258, 293 ; 5. They preside
43, 143, 247.
over the nose,
1.
4.
Aswin = As winl,
asterism, 2.
tlie
Xswina, a month, Sept.- Oct.,
;
3.
As'Wini,
an
Assviui
3.
141
An
;
As-
named in 4. 159. Kumaras (?) - Aswins, 3.
I.
4.
129.
4.
i?9^ 130.
AtMtra, son of Chakshu-
Manu
sha,
1,
of the sixth
Manwan-
178 (where read
177,
AtirAtra): sacrifice, its
85
3.
,
Ati-sankirna, what, 3
what,
At,i-t4na,
113.
125.
249.
3.
129.
Atithi, son of Kusa, 3. 320.
248.
Atala, a T'atAla,
RantinAra,
A.tinira. variant of
AtitAra, variant of Tlantindra, 4.
is
;
sixth
3. 12, 13.
origin, (fee, 1.
343
132,
3.
;
the
in
l^ishi
Manwantara,
Atiratra, a kind of
asterisra, 1. 122,
265, &c.
winf
2.
114.
A'swina-graha, what,
variant of liantinara,
Atindman, a
tara,
277.
261,
(?),
129.
Atirdtra,
3. 1 79.
T41
AtimAra
Atiratha, variant of Apratiratha,
38.
Aswins, two of the Viswe devas,
2.
Atikfishnd, variant of Anushfia, 2.
Atithi- bhojana, a
^09.
2.
At'araAna, variant of Patumat, 4.
kind of
sacrifice,
3. 114.
Atisfibhuti, son of Khaninetra, 3.
196. At'avin, A'taviu, variants of At'e-
A'tman, what,
vin, 3. 57.
AKavliikharas, a people,
2.
Atevin,
A't'avya, variant of
3.
57
At'eviu, a teacher of the Yajur-
veda, 3, 57,
Atharvan, his wives, a
Atharv4ngirasl,
1.
no.
200.
Samhitd
so
called, 3. 42.
Atharva-veda,
its
divisions,
6r, 62
;
1.
5. 210,
origin
and
85
338
;
388.
2.
;
3.
Offspring
Krishna and
•SatyabhAra^, 6. 8i.
Atibhira 4.
129.
(?),
14, 91,
5.
;
A'tma-prakd6a, a commentary on
the Vishnn-purina, P. 115.
Atma-prayatna, what,
5.
Atma-vidyd, what,
148.
1.
227.
A trey as,
a people,
Atreya,
a medical authority,
2.
187.
Atri, son of Brahini, ifec;
135,
3» 4, 8,
of
3
4.
its
of Satl, 2. 29. Atibh.'lnu, son
1.
201, 212, 242.
169.
variant of Eantindra,
16 r
;
wife, I;
n, 109,
8,
100,
Ac; 3
13, 15, t6, 23, 68,
4. 2, 55. 1.
1.
113, 285,
2.
1
129, 249.
10.
His
His offspring,
153-
Attiktt, variant of
Adrika,
2. 81.
INDEX. Atyagnisbt'oma, a sort of sacrifice, 3.
82
A'tyantika, what,
1.
AuUras, a people,
113.
2.
1
321,
3.
sort of sacrifice,
referred to, 3. 19 a 6,ishl of the second
waiitura,
Man-
variously geneaJo-
gized^ 3. 3. 4, 80, 81, 84,
(fee,
ayo, 291, 298.
AuisaDasa-upapnraha,
P. 87.
Auttania, variant of Auttatni, Auttaiui,
veda,
Manu
3,
,
82.
155.
59-61.
3.
Avantyas
Avaniis,
---
of the third
3. 5.
Mun-
wautiira, son of Priyavrata, 3.
4.
103
58,
""*),
344. Avaraha, what, 1. 36. Avaj-ivat
variant of Arvarlvat,
(?),
the 6ishi,
[4.
Auri\avabha Acbarya, bis opinion
Aurva,
2.
171
145,
59; 5.46,
Avanti, a river,
{note
Auka(?),va/iantofUktba, 3.
184;
177,
220. iiai.
Aupasana-homa, a
city,. 2.
4.
Avantya (?), disciple of Sukarraan, and teacher of the SAma-
A'tyantika-laya, what, 5. 169, 186.
4..
Avantl, a
346;
113.
Atyantaniadaiiapriya, an Apsaras, 2.
»9
1.
i5:|..
A'/artana. an island, 2. 129 (where correct the spelling), 339. Avartis. variant of Avantis, 4. 5S.
Avartyas, variant of Avantyas,
4.
ro3 (note **).
A vasarpiiif, aperiod of time,
2.
Avasathya, a certain holy
fire,
175;
i
92. 3.
5. 114, 115,
Avastba, what,
Avasthdnas
1.
13.
of the sun, what,
2.
267.
Avabhfiti, a city,
4.
Avabhrityas,
branch
a
AvasyAya,
205. the
of
A'bbfras, 4. 205.
Avabodha, what,
4.
hoar-fiost,' 5. 35.
Avat'anirodhana, a
265.
4.
128,
of
Ku rma-purdna,
215.
Alluded
Twenty-
Vishnu, P.
68.
See also
]\Iatsya-purana,
VAmana-purana, Varaha-pnrdua, Krishna, Nfisimha, Rdma, &c.
391-
Avaksiinjima
variant of Srin-
(i),
jaya, 4. 113.
the
word suggested,
73-
Avanta, son of Nirvfiti,
Avanu3, a people, 224.
hell, 2,
to in the Vedas, P. 3.
A'vdha, son of S'wapJialka, 4. 95 (where correct the spelling), 96 ;
I-
5. 12,
eight of S'iva, and twenty-four
5. 33.
Avadbiita. what, 5. 36.
AvAk'irotas,
283;
Avatara.s, 'epiphanies.'
AvAchina, son of Jayatsena,
">•
4,
13-
Avabfitbii, what, 3. 220.
Avadamiia, wliat,
'
Avataihsaka, what,
See also
Avanti, a country,
2. 4.
4.
162
6S.
4. ,
4.
222,
58, 59. 57, 103, 141.
Avayava, what,
4. 66.
Avi (??), son of S'utakarni, 4. 202. Avi (?/), variant of Sauddsa, 4. ro2. Avlchi, two hells so called, 2. 215. Avidyd = Yoganidra, 4. 260. Avidyii, what,
1.
69.
Avijnatagati, son of Anila, 5.
387.
2.
23
;
INDEX.
20 Avikdra, what,
14;
1.
3.
279.
Avikshi, Aviksliit, Avikshita, son of Karandhamiv, 3. 243, 244; 4. 240.
Avikshita,
^
/Avikshita,
Marutta,
*j. 244 4. 240, 241. Avimardana, variant of Arimar;
dana, son of S'vvaphalka,
Avimakta ~ VarAnasi,
4.
^5.
or Beiiares,
Avyakta, what,
1,
Avyanga, what,
6.
1.
vyaya, what,
4,
13.
2.
200,
3. 28. 1.
50,
17,
27;
3.
20I,
191,
3, 67.
9, 13,
5. 79.
385, 384.
78,
2iij
Ayu&hmat, son of Uttinap4da,
1.
159; 5- 387Ayushmat, sou of SamhrAda, or elso of Anuhrada, 2. 69.
Ayuta, son of Radhika,
Avyayatman, what, 3. 183, 252. Aya, a Prajdpati in the second Manwantara, son of VasishtTia,
4.
153.
Ayutajit, son of Bhajamina., 4. 72. AyutAjit, variant of Ayutdswa, 3.
303.
AyutanAyin, son of.MahAbhauma,
3. 5.
Ayahpdna. a
L
AyAsa, what,
0.
4. 128.
215.
hell, 2.
Ayaiia, what,
Ayutdswa, son of Sindhudwlpa,
48, 49.
172.
Ayitayamaa, certain texts of the Yajur-veda.
3.
son of Nahusha,
daughter
AyodhyA, a 172,
city, P.
173;
3.
4,
1.
;
2.
317, 320J 4.25,26, 168, 170;
S'lidra
males,
3.
303
2.
82.
Babhravya, son of some Babbru, 3.
a caste
sprung from
males and Vaieye fe4.
snapped by
239.
Babbrus, Kausika Brahmans,
4.
28.
Babhru, son of Angiras, disciple
216.
Ayogava, the name
4. 173,
Ayutayus, variant of Ayutdswa,
297, 30^,
5. 82.
A'yogava,
7 2.
153.
A'yuvatyas, a chxss of Apsarases^
152, 157,
106, 107
261,
4.
Ayutdyus, son of Srutavat,
45.
4. 45, 46.
Meru, and
of
wife of Vidh.Ufi,
Ay utdyus,son of Bhajamdua, 4. Ayutdyus, son of Ardvin,
57.
Ayati, son of Nahusha,
Ayati,
ravas,
Ayurdd, a river in S'dka-dwipa,
30.43, U7, ^3^, 139Krishna and Jlohini,
225, 254.
A'yii.ti,
Ayu, son of Puruhotra, 4, 69. Ayu, variant of Ardra, 3. 263. Aru, variant of A'yus, son of Purd-
A'yus, son of
22,
Avyaya, a Kishi in the thirteenth
Manwantara,
3,
;
316.
-
15, ^S, 39.
Avyakta-karana, what,
5,
8
2.
1, 148 , Ayug, son of Puniravas, 4r.
Avyakfifca, what, S. 59.
;
2. 70.
Ayonija, AyonijA, what,
Ayur-veda, defined,
5, 126, 129.
205
Ayomukha, son of Kasyapa,
of
a
Ki-ishria, 5. 23.
bow
of S'aunaka,
&c,,
and teacher
of the Atharva-veda, 3. 62^
INDEX.
21
Babhru, son of Romapdda, i. 67, Babhru, son of Dev^vridha, 4. 72,
ravf, 4. 108,
84 5. 142, 148, 149. Babhru, son of Drubyu, 4. 118. Babhru (who?), 4. 84 (note J).
form.
73,
;
Eabliro,
variant of Andhakii,
Bdhu, son of VrUca, 4.
of Babhru,
variant
son of Druhyu,
ii8»
4.
Babhrosetu, variant
of
son of Driihyn,
118.
4.
Babhru vdhana, son
Babhru,
2.
75.
1
142, 151, 340; 3. 266. 4.
128.
Bahula, a Prajdpati,
1.
28^
3.
102.
river, 2. 150.
Bahula, variant of Bfihadbala,
3.
B.ihula, "rariant of Bdtula, 4. 169.
3. 23.
an astronomer,
to the
court
Vikrarniditya, P.
re-
King
of
5.
= Badarikdsraraa,
?>.
146,
pilgrimage, P. 75 ; 5. 146, Bftddha-pdlay what, 2. ^i 7.
1.
Badhryasv^a,
2.
genealo-
343 (where
once misspelt Bhadryaswa),
Bahanakas,
barbarians,
certain
their origin, 1. 182.
Bahikas, a people, 339. 340. BAhlka, a country,
167,
175,
(?),
variant of Bdhuba-
4.
144. 2. 24, 25.
Medbdtithi,
king of S'dka-dwfpa,
2.
2cc.
Bahurtipa, a region of 8'dka-dwipa, 2.
200.
Bahurdpaka, variant of Bahurupa, 2, 25.
Bahuvddin, variant of Abamjdti,
Bahuvddyas (?), variant of Bihubi-
167, 175.
the ilig-veda, 3. 343. Bihlikas, Bdhlikas, a people,
181
102.
4. 128. 2.
Bahiahpavamdna, a certain text of
175,
1.
2, 28.
Bahuradas
the Rudra,
2.
335,
5, 37.
His daughters,
Bahunipa, a Budra, Bahur&pa, son of
175.
variously
2. 21.
3.
what,
Bahuratha, sou of Nripanjaya,
71.
gized, 4. 145, 146,
(?),
dhas, 2. 175.
Badhas, 'imperfections,' of twentyeight kinds,
B^hu-nighat't'ana
His wives,
146.
Bftdarikisrama, a certain place of
Badhnas, a people,
Bahulaswa, son of Dhfiti, Bahuputra, a Prajdpati,
9.
Badarl-Badarikdsrama,
167,
289, 290.
3.
$21.
BAdarayaila,
it is
correct
Bahubhumi, son of Chitraka, 4.96. Bahudd, two rivers so called, 2.
Bahuld, a
Kauaika Brahmans,
Badar^yaiia = Vy^sa,
Badarikd
131. 134.
less
Edliuka, variant of Bahu,
of Arjuna, son
4, 29.
ferred
5.
Bahugava, son of Sudyumua,
of Pdnd'u, 4. r6o. Bidarftiiyas(?),
;
Bihubddhas, a people,
97» 99-
Babhrusena,
109 See Vi,hlika, the
;
4.
2.
212-215,
345Bdhiika, Bahllka. father of Pau-
dhas, 2. 175. Bdhuvat, son of Punarvaau, 4. 98, Bahiividha, variant of Bahugava. 4.
128.
Bahwi-ichas, promulgators of he
Bahwiichi,
3.
50, 268.
INDEX.
22 Eahwricbii, a Sjutihitti of the veda,
jfjig-
pancratiast, 5. 39.
Vraja,
42.
3.
Laliwricha-brahmana, the, referred
river Yitinund to attend
and
lUhyas, variant of Bodhas,
2. 1 56,
Eilhydswa, variant of Haryaswa,
the
liiui, 6.
Slays Prince Kukmiii
66. &«.
to, 4. 26.
BiihyA, a river, 2. 156.
Repairs to
Corapeli?
63.
5.
others,
Samba.
Rescues
36.
5.
Slays Dwivida,
134.
5.
Baid'dla-vratika^ -what, 3. 22?.
an Asura, 5 138. Resumes the form of S'esha, 5. 150. See also 4. 84, Ac.j 5. 5, 9, 30, 32,35,
Bakaa, a people,
36, 41,
4.
Uala
144.
2.
Balabhadra,
-
179. 4.
91, 109, 285,
42, 51, 70, 116, 130, 13 ^,344' See,further,Bala.Bala-
297' 300,304, 305, 316; 5. S,
deva, Balarama, HalAyuda, San-
13, 84-86, 113, 116, 130-132,
karshana, Sfrin, Tillaketu, &c.
Balabhadra, a mountain lu Saka-
135-^38Eala, son of Krishna miifik, 5.
Eala, a
and Laksh-
demon
so called,, 4. 316,
2.
299.
Bala, daughter of Kaadraswa,
wife of Prabbakara,
2.
4.
)
and
29
253
4.
;
81,
82, Ac, 109,
396, 304
293
^3, ^5, 67, 85, 86,
variant of Bbava, aoii of
{]),
Viloman, 4. 97, 98 Balabandbu, son of Ralvata,
M*nu
Manwantara. 3. n. Balabhadra, son. of Vasudeva and of the
tiftb
Devakf,
phany
11 1, 260.
4.
of S'esha, 2.
260;
5.
12,
J
An
epi-
211, 2r2;
39.
Marries
Bevat/, daughter of Faivata,
254 4.
daughter of RandrAsva. and wife of Prabliikara, 4. 139. BaladevasBalabhadi-a, P. 55, 56 j u.
Baia, variant of CKliala, 3. 321.
4.
316.
variant of Vata, a R-ikshasa.
Bala, variant, of Dala, 3. 321, 323.
Bala
200.
2.
Balada,
334Bda, a horse of the Moon,
B.-ila,
dw/pa,
Balabhid, an epitJict of Jndra, 4.
81.
;
4.
109.
J
09.
Is
3.
His sous by
her.
up
by
brought
;
5.
20.
48,
^3, 39,
U3,
J31,
T34, i37i 139, 140-
Bala-gopdla P.
2z;
= Krishda,
as a child,
284, 285, 342, 345. Bal.ihaku, a serpent, son of Kasyapa 5.
and Kadru, 2. 74, Balabaka a horse of Krishna, Balahaka,
a
4.
8^.
mountain-range
in
S'dlmala-dwfpa, Balaja,
a
2.
194.
river, P. 29.
Baldka, disciple of S'd.kapuni, 3.
48, 50.
BalAka, son of Puru. 4. 15. Balaka, son of Fulika,
4.
1
78.
Nanda, 4. 275, &c. Is offended with Krishna, 4. 83. Slays Dhenuka; a DAnava, 4. 297,
Balakd.4wa, son of Ajaka, 4. 15.
Slays
Balakraraa, a
Pralamba, an Asura.
300, &c.
4.
Slays Mushtika, a
Balakdswa, variant of BalAswa,
3^.
243rnountain,
2.
142
(where correct Vulakraomj, 340.
INDEX. Balam
a commentator,
Bb.at't'a,
P 36, 48 BalandharA, wife of Bhlmaseua, referred lo
=
354
3.
^h>
Balabhadra,
84,
0.
65, 68, 70, 71,
T30,
123,
85,
12;
301, 305;
300,
12, 13, 16, 64,
P.
loS, 250, 258,
81,
4.
i
289,
135-
132,
son of Yadu,
(??),
BaUswa - Karandhama, Edidyani
(?),
3.
BrAhmana named
Baii, 4. 123.
Bali, a Daitya,
iu the eighth
19,
23;
and also an Indra Mauwantara, son ;
2.
son of Sutapas,
4.
316 (where
;
2.
211.
monkey,
correct the spell-
i"g), 343Bali,
B^iia, sou of Vikukshi, 3. 297.
Bdiiapura
= S'onitapura,
112.
5.
Bandha, variant of Budha, son of Vegavat,
3.
245. variant of Ban-
(??),
3.
Vegavat,
245.
3.
245.
Bandhu, the term defined, Bandhumut, son of Kevala,
3.
155.
3,
245.
Bandhupalita, son of Kusdla,
4.
a certain offering,
118,
3.
Bandhydswa, son of Indrasena,
220 5. 290. Bali = Vali, 5. 32.
4.
145, 146.
Bangas = Vangas,
3.
293.
Banga, son of Bali, son of Sutapas, 4.
122.
popular name of
Biingangd, the
122.
Bali, variant of B^lin, the 3.
69
55,
123, 250; 5.6,
His abode,
108, 115. Bali,
4.
5.
;
189.
of Virochana, P. 76 3.
250
4.
Bandhu, variant of Budha, son of
49.
from
;
243.
of the Aig-veda, 3.
Baleyas, certain
69
2.
108, 109, 111-119.-
4, 53,
disciple of B^sbkali,
and teacher
Bana, son of Bali, and slain by
Baudhavat dhumat,
»37, 139-
Balasani
variant of Kalkalas, 2.
i8o Krishna,
4- '59: 345-
Balararaa
23
Balwala.-^,
the S'aravatl, a river, Banjula, a river,
2.
155.
BaujuJd, a river,
2,
155,
Barbaras,
a
people,
2.
2.
147.
176;
3.
292,
Barbara,
Bali-karman, a certain
sacrifice, 3.
a
country, 2. 179.
Barbard, a river, Barbarl, a river,
93, 114Balin, a monkey-chieftain slain
2.
341.
by
341. Bdrhadrathas, descendants of Bri-
Balin, variant of Sindhuka, 4. 195.
Barhandswa, variant of Saniha-
BAma,
3.
hadratha,
316.
Balivindhya, son of Eaivata, of the fifth
Manwantara,
Manu 3.
1 r.
Balivfishahan, son of Nirvviti,
4,
3.
177, 184, 231.
265.
Bdrhaspatyas, sectators of Bribaspati, 3. 212.
Barhis, variant of Dharmin, 4.169.
68.
Bali-yajna,
tdswa,
4.
2,
a certain
sacrifice,
Baluv^hini, a river,
3.
Barhishads, a class of
ously geuealogized,
93, 118. 2.
155.
Piti'is, 1.
156
varij
2.
202',^. 159,160,161,163,339.
INDEX. Bofhishacl, son of HavirdhAna,
1.
Barhishmatl, daughter of Vidwa-
karman, and wife of Priyavrata, eldest son of
Swdyambhuva,
Bhadrd, wife of Vasudeva,
Varsma, Bdslikalas,
5.
identified with
Bhadrd, daughter of Randraiwa,
and
384.
Kausika Brdhmans,
4.
also
Rig-veda,
3, 51.
Bashkala, son of Samhrdda,
where he
is
2.
69,
also called son of
AnuhrAda. Bashkala, two
more persons,
or
a son of Bharadwdja and disciple cf Satyaiii, &c..
3.
44,
And see Bashkali, 337. B^shkali, variant of Bishkala (the last
named),
Bauddhas,
3.
44, 45, 47-50. 113, &c.
of, 3.
religionists, P.
iii
;
3,
201, 207,
210, 211, 223 ; 4. 225 r ^- 359) 36T-363, &c Baudbdyanas, of the Yajur-veda,
3.
gO,
Bdiidhya, disciple of Bdshkali, 3 44.
bnmt by
Kfiahna^
the discus of
3.
185.
Bhadras. a class of gods iu the
Manwantara,
3. 6.
Bhadras, variant of Madras, 2. 133. Bhadra, son of Vasudeva and Devaki, 4. iro.
Bhadra, son of Krishna and K4Und{>
BhadrA, a river,
4.
262.
112, 120, 122,
3.
272.
BhadrA,
variant
Chandrd, a
of
Bhadrabdhu,
son
of
Vasudeva,
4. 109.
Bhadracbaru, son of Krishna and Rukmiiii, 5. 78.
Bhadrudeha, son of Vasudeva and DevakJ, 4. iro. Bhadradeva, variant of Bhadradeha,
4.
no.
Bhadraka, variant of Madraka, son of
122.
S'ibi, 4.
Bhadraka, variant of
iifrdraka, 4.
191.
5. 7Q.
89 ; 1. 133 ; 4. 262. Bhadramanda, variant of Bhadravinda,
5.
107.
Bhadrapada, a month, AugustSeptember, 2. 261, &c.; 3. 197. Bhadraratha, son of Haryanga,
5. 128,
Bhadras. a people,
third
of
4, 129.
Bhadrakdlf, a form of PArvati, P.
57.
Baudhdyana, a lawgiver,
Benares,
82, 83.
river in S'Almala-dwlpa, 2. 194.
one a disciple of Paila, another
Bathing, rules
5.
daughter
called
Prabb&kara,
Bhadra := Yoganidrfi,
28. "BiishkaJas, of the
109,
Bhadrd, daughter of S'rataklrtti,
and wife of Krishna,
Barsam or Barsom,
4.
110.
2,
lOO.
3.
Bhadra, variant of Madraka, son of S'ibi, 4. 122.
'93-
4.
125.
Bhadrdsana, what, Bhadrasdra,
5.
variant
230. of
Biudu-
edra, 4. 188.
Bhadrasena, sou of Vasudeva and
Pevakf,
4.
TIC.
Bhadrasena, variant of SreAya, 4. 54.
Bhadra-
INDEX. "Bhadrji^reTlya,
son of Mahishmat.
34-3^- 54Bhadrfiswa, son of Agnidhra, and 4-
king of a region,
2.
io2. 4.
Bhadrdswa, a region to the east
Mount Mem,
2.
oil
112, 116, 120,
125, 125, 126, 207
;
265.
Bhadr-aswa, variant of Raudrdswa,
146,
I,
2,
152,
320;
185, 209,
The word etymologized,
5.
212.
T92.
Ehdgavata = Bhdgavata-purdna, Bhdgavatas, an heretical
3.
sect,
5.
379Eh4gavata-kath£-sangraha, a comP.
49
;
3.
62, 66.
Bhigavata-purAna, analysis of
4. 144.
Bhadraturaga, a country lying be-
tween Milyavat and the
sea, 2,
Til.
(fee,
Nagnajilf, 5. 107.
Bhaga, an Aditya,
131
1.
;
2. 27,
?85, &c,
Bhaga, one of the Tiiwe devaa,
3,
it,
P. 17, 20, 22-24, 26, 32.
.3"4-36, 39, <^c-, 53, 57, 58, 67,
no,
68, 80, 88,
Kri^Aa and
Bhadravinda, son of
1
14
J
5, 264,
277, 278, 284, J22, 327,332, 343, 358. S^9- Its probable age,
2. J
06.
Bhdgavata-upapurSria, P. 87. Bhdgavatl-samhita, a part of the
Klirma-purAaa, P. 77.
T79. (?),
variant of Bharga, son
of Vahni, 4, 116,
119;
217, 303,
3,
343;
5. i34-
5. 54, 55.
Ehagadheya, variant of Ndbhinedisbtlia, 3. 227.
Bhdguri, an ancient writer, 5.
Bhaganetra, au epithet of Indra,
3.
113;
2sa
BhaiUa=Surya,
2,
150.
Bbaimarika, sou of Krishna and
134.
Bhagavad-gitd, ox its commentary, referred to, or quoted, P. 2.
2.
3^3, 315 ; 4. 241. Bhag/rathi, the Ganges proper, 2,
r2o.ii2i;
of Vajramitra, 4. 192.
Bhagadatta, a king,
Bhaglratha, son of Dilfpa, 3.
Bhdga, variant of Bhdgavata, son
49,
86;
3.
65,
15,
126,
253; 5. 226, 389, Bhaga vad-git4-mdhd.tmya, a composition, referred to, P. 33.
Bhagavat = Vishnu or Krishna, 40;.
5.
position, quoted, or referred to,
4. 128,
Bhadraswa, variant of Havyaswa,
33;
77, 79, 8o>
4.
101, 259, 269,
67.
5. 3.
Bhadris wa, variant of Chand rds wa,
1.
379;
17, 83,
Bbagavata, son of Vajramitra, 4.
109,
Bhaga
3-
92, &c.,
212, 213, 234, 239, 244, 246.
Bhadraswa, son of Vasudeva,
t5.
i5
1.45,46;
2.
Satyabh4ma,
5.
107.
Bhairava, a god, P. 79, 90. Bbairavas, an heretical sect,
P.
386, 287, 375, 380. Bhairavis, a class of Apsaraaes, 2.
79,80;
6.
82. P.
63, 65, &c.;
Bhajamdna, son of Satwata, 72.
4. 7 1,
INDEX.
*6
BLajaraiiua,vAriouslygenealogii5ed, 4.
97, 99.
BhajamAua, variant of S'amin,
4.
Bhajana, variant of Bhajin,
3.
bhiinid, 5. 81, 107.
Bhdnucbandra, variant of Bhfiuu-
99, TOO.
Bbajaraa
BhAnu, son of DivSrka, 4. 168. BhAnu, son of K f ishna and Satya
('?),
4. 72.
variant of BhrAjiras,
ratha, son of Chandragiri, 3. 3 2
Bhanula, variant
R^tula,
of
1
4.
169.
28.
Bhiijeratha, a country, 3. 343.
Bbdnumat, variously genealqgized,
Bbaji, variant of Bhajin, 4. 71.
3. 333. Bbdnninat, son of Bharga, son of
Bhajin, son of Satwata, BhAjiras
(I),
1. 71, 72.
variant of BhrjVjiras,
3. 28.
Bhajya, disciple of Baslikali,
Bhakta,
'rice,' 3,
3.
49.
Bbauuniat, variant of Biidnuratha,
150.
Bbakti, what, P. 32, 52
5.
;
244,
Bhaktichcliheda,
term
the
ex-
Bhakti-yogya, >vhat,
2.
BhalUda, variant
of Bhallat'a, 4.
142.
Bhallika, variant of BhaUat'a, 4.
168.
Bhara, what,
4. 76,
BhAra, variant of Nabblra,
4.
Bharadwajtts, a people,
187
2.
214.
BharadwAja, a fosbi, son of Bri-
142.
Bballara
(?),
variant of Bhallat'a,
baspati, 2.
Udaksena,
142,
4.
143-
Bhanandana 3.
(1),
variant of Bhalan-
4. 33» 40Bhaiadwiija,
Bh^nd'ira, a sort of tree, 4. 299,
teenth
a class of gods in the
Sons
3, 6.
2.
21,
Vydsa of the age, 3. 34,
Bhdradwdja, BharadwAja, dhwaja,
212.
BhAnu, variously genealogized, 116
dwiVja, the
age, 3
variant
Vydsa,
4.
3.
3.
variant
dwdja, the VyAsa,
2. 22.
Bhinu, daughter of Daksha, and wife of Dharma,
the
DwApara
BharadwAja,
301.
Dharma and Bhdnu,
13, 15,
3.,
4.
BharadwAja, the VyAsa of the nine-
Bhind'a, an Asura, P. 86.
third Manwantara,
;
66;
Dwapara
tvveifth
241.
285 &c.
134-136. Bharadwajc, a medical authority, 16, 23, 48,
142.
BlialUt'a. son of
of
3.
BhAnuratba, son of Bfibadaswa, 4.
34O; 342.
Bhanus,
tha, son of Chandragiri, 3. 321.
321,
336.
Bliaiandana, variously genealogizcd
dana,
168.
Bhinuratha, son of Chandragiri,
plained, 5. 22.
4.
4.
Bbdnuniitra, variant of Bhanura-
247.
3.
Vahni, 4. ri6.
Bbdnumat, son of Krishna and SatyabhSmA, 5. 81.
35, 37.
of
Bhdra-
34. of
Bhara-
3. 35.
variant
of
Satya-
333. Bharadwdja, variant of Brihadraja, 4. 169.
INDEX. BhAradwjlji, a river,
Bharani, aa asterism,
337Bharatas, a Iribe,
2,
259. kc,
170, 171.
2.
,
Bharga, variously genealogized.
4.
37, 39-
Bharga, son of Vahni,
4. 59.
Muni, autbor of the
Bharata. a
1
Bhargas, a people,
151.
2.
Gindharva-veda,
3.
68
-l.
;
324,
4.
16.
1
Bhdrofa, variously genealogized, 4.
38-
Bharata, son of l^ishabha, and a
Bharga, variant of Oarga, son of Pratardana, 4. 36.
Manwantara,
Bhdrgabhumi, variously genealo-
346-
king in the ?. 97
India
38.
4.
first
103, 105, 106, 127;
2.
;
is
from
called,
hira , - Bh aratava rsha.
170.
2.
Bhdrgava, a descendant of Bhfigu,
Bharata, son of Dusbyanta,
4.
117,
152;
1.
Applied to
218.
5.
various persons, 2.
i3«-^3<^» 320.
Bharata, son of Dasaratha,
3.
315,
2.
164
238
;
39;
Bharata, son of Tdlajangha,
4, 5 7,
3. 23,
39
4-
Bhirgava, sou of Vahni,
318. Bharata. king of Asmaka,
Bhargava = Farasin-ima,
4.
116.
4. 22.
Bh^,rgava, variant of Bharga,
4.
38
S9 Bharata, son of Dhruvasandhi,
297; Bhai-ata 2.
gized, 4. 37-39. Bhirgavas, a people,
4.
3.
(who
?),
See also
P. 42.
312, &c.
Bharatd, an Apsaras,
Bhdrata P.
2. 82.
= Bh4r»tavarsha, or India,
97;
120, 123,
2.
BhArgavabhiimi, variant of Bhdr-
gabhumi,
238.
105,
114,
IIS,
125-127, 129, 132,
336-i38> ^54. 207. BhArata= MdbAbharata, P. 46^ 50,
4.
38.
Bhdrgava-purdAa, P. 90. Bharmyas, who, 4. 146.
Bharmya, patronym of Mudgala, 4.146. BharmyAiiwa, variant of Harya&wa, 4.
144, 146.
Bhfi,ru,
variant of BhAnu, son of
Krishna,
5.
107.
Bharuka, variant of Kuruka,
54.
Bharatamalla, a modern commen-
3.
289.
BbAsi, daughter of Ka^yapa, and
tator, referred to, 2. 22.
wife of Garud'a,
2.
73.
an Apsaras,
2.
82.
Bharatavarsha, India, P. 97 ; 2, 107, III. 112, i?7, 133, 135,
Bliasi,
137 Bh4rata-yuddha, what.
4.
EbAskara, the Sun, 3. 56; 4. 192 Bhaskara Acharya, an astronomer,
2.
BhAswat, variant of BhAskara, 4
3.
326
:
quoted,
321.
Bh4ratf
-
Bharata varsha, India,
»99-
110, 129.
T02.
JC7. Bharat).
2.
variant of Gabhasti. 2.
Bhat'ta, the title, 5. 385-
Bhatt'dcharya, the
title, 5.
385.
INDEX.
a8 Bhat'tfa Utpala,
fen-ed to
an aatroaomer, re-
2. 275,
277 Bhauina = LohiUnga, 2. 304. Bhaucoa (T), a country, 4. 220. Bhautyas, a dynasty,
Bhautya, the teenth
Manu
genealogized, called
Manu
3.
Bhavishya-upapurdna, P. 87. Bhayishyottara-purana, P. 63, 64. Bhavyas, a class of gods in the
4. 93.
veo-iously
He
28, 29,
of the tenth
13
Man-
waxitara, 3. 25.
Bhautya
(?), son of Bhautya, 3. 2^. Bhauvana, son of Mauthu 3, 1 07. Bhava, a Rudra, or form of S'iva, 1.
116, 117, T26,
251 ; 5. 386. Bhava, a Sadbya, Biava, a Muni,
1.
137;
2.
25;
Bhavishya-pur&Aa, 3,
==;
67.
of the four-
Manwantara,
Bhavishyat
4.
sixth Manwantara, 3. 12. Bhavya, son of Dhruva, 1. 177. Bhavya, a T^ishi in the ninth Manwantara., 3. 25.
Bhavya. son of Priyavrata, and king of S^ika-d^ipa, 2. 100, &c., 19S.
Bhdvya, variant of Bhdnuratha^ sou of Bf ihadaswa, 4. 168. Bhavyaratha, variant of Bhdnu-
2.
22.
ratha,
109.
son of Brihadaswa,
4.
son of Anfita,
1,
168.
Bhava, son of Viloman, 4. 97. Bhava, variant of Bhuva, 2, io6.
Bhaya,
Bhavds 0, a class of Apsarases,
Bheda, what, 5/52, Bhekurayas (?), a class of Apsa-
2.
82.
Bhiva, one with Mahat, in philosophy,
1.
Bh4va-bli4vaod, what,
5.
233, 237. Bhavaka, son of Skandaswati, 4. 202.
Bhavana, son of Swdrochisha, and a l^ishi in the second Manwantara, 3. 5.
BhAvani, what,
222, 233, 240,
4,
^35-
Bh^va-pushpas, the, enumerated, 294.
BhAva-sSra = Avyanga,
5.
1.
iii.
182.
1.
Bhfma, a Rudra,
1.
n6}
2,
25;
386.
Bhima, son of
102;
5.
PAMu
and Prithd,
134, 159. 167.
In
a former birth, son of Anila or
VAyu, 4. 102, 132; 5. 391. Bhima, variously genealogized,
Bhlma, variant of Urukshaya,
383.
4.
P. 20, 23, 24, 62,
(kc.
319,365. 381, 383» 384-
;
4.
137-
BLirad
193.
Bhavishya-purina, analysis of (fee,
daughter of Kali, and
14.
Bhiivin, a caste in Piaksha-dwipa, 2.
fear,'
Bhikshu = Parivrdj, 3, 279, Bhillas, a wild race, their origin,
4.
Bhavanmanyu, son of Vitatha,
'
wife of Mfityu,
5. 5.
245-
4.
rases, 2. 82.
Bhf,
32.
'fear,*
III, 112.
= Bhlmarathf,
2.
14S,
it,
Bhlmaratha, son of Ketumat,
5.
33 36, 343Bbimaratha, son of Vikriti,
4.
4. 68.
n
INDEX. BhimaratL^,
variant
Bhitna-
of
Bblmarathi, the river Beenia,
uow
called
130, 132, 147, 148,
3.
Bhimasena, variously geuealogized, 4.
Bhimasena, son of l^iksha,
4.
153.
Bhimasena = Bhfma,son of PdncTu, T02, 159, 345. Bhishma, son of S'jintano, P. 30 4.
201;
75,
4.
T57;
144,
5.
Slain by 130* ^3i> 134, 135Arjuna, 5. 157, 161, 163. Bhfshma, king of the Vidarbhas,
Bbishmaka = Bhfahraa, king of the Vidarbhas,
112;
4.
underworld,
%
zii.
4.
222.
a sun,
191.
5.
Bhr4jira8, a class of gods in the
fourteenth Manwantara,
3.
4.
(?)
2 12.
Krauncha-dwlpa,
king of
4. 72.
Bhojasj a people, or peoples, 2. IZ^ ^6,
159; ^
5^» 59»
27 li
148, 382, 392.
6.
Bhojas, certain kings, 2
Bhoja, king of Dhird,
1
58,
260,
Krauncha-
BhrijishtTia, a region in
dwipa,
2.
1
9 8.
Bhramaras, their
origin,
1S2
1.
159.
388. revolution,' daughter of
*
and wife of Dhruva.
S'isuindra,
178.
Bhfigu, son of Brahma, P. 88; 100, 125, 131, 150-152; 259, 285,
113,
3.
;
2.
8,
3,
II, 14-16, 23, 35, 68, 80-82,.
98, 162. 291,
218,
76,
338,342;
4.
4. 16,
1
Bhojakas, certain descendants of 5.
382.
Bhojaka, variant of Swayambhoja,
1,
His offspring,
152,2,276.
LordofLaksh-
1.
Teacher of
150.
the Dhanur-veda,
Bhojakat'a, 2. 159.
wife,
11^,
nifpura,
99, ii3, 248.
His
250.
no,
109,
Bhoja, variant of Swayaiiibhoja,
3. 67.
Jihfigu, variant of llibhu, 2, 330,
Bhfigubhumi, variant
of
Bhaiga-
bbunii, 4. 39.
Bhfigukshetra, a holy spot on the
99.
Bhojakat'a,
a
Rukmin,
2,
city
founded
by
159 ; b. 71, 84, Bhojana, a mountain in Krauuchadwlpa,
5
;
17, 19, 23. 25, 31, 39, 40.; o.
4. 59.
the Bhojas of DwArakd,
2.
198.
1
Bhogin, van'aut of Bhajin,
28,
Bhrdjiahtta, son of Ghf itapf-ishtha,
I.
Bhogin, sou of S'eshandga,
4.
222.
Bhrdiui,
5. 69.
Bhogavat(, a city in RasAtala, an
=^
4.
(where correct the spelling)
5. 69.
Bhoja
100.
4.
Bhokshyaka, variant of Mushika, Bhr/ija,
152, 162.
3,
Bhojyi, valiant of MArishd,
Bhokhyaka (I ]), variant of Mi\shika»
rathl, 2. 130.
2.
Bhojapuris,
Narmadd^
2.
151.
Bhiingarit'i,
forest, 4. 49.
an attendant of
S^iva,
P. 89.
198.
a tribe in Western
Behar, 2. 159,
Bhojarija = Kamsa,
river
Bhrigutunga, a certain
Bhrinjin Bhfiti
4.
260, 271.
C^),
(?),
Bhujingas
son of STira,
4.
variant of Dhriti, (?),
a people,
2.
10 1. 4.
67
163.
INDEX.
^o
Bhuman, son of Pratihartri, 2. 107. Bhumanyu, son of Bbaiata, son of Dusbyanta,
Bhumanyu, manyu, 4.
4.
Bhuvan-
of
flurania,
5.
See
90.
87, 88,
Bhiimi, variant of Tuiii, -
khaAcfa,
4.
a patriarch,
Bbiita,
the
Bhuuiiraitra, son of Vasudeva, 4.
Bbiita, son of Yasudeva, 4. 109.
232
Bhuaiinanda, son of Vangava
(?),
variant
of
Bhiiirai-
BbupatLs, variant of A'bbutarajas,
Bhurbliiiva, valiant of Jhaijhara,
variant of A'bbu-
(??^,
Bbiitaruyas
lo.
Bhrttasaitlapana, 2.
Abhu
variant of
(??),
son
Hiran-
of
69.
Bbuta-sorga, what, in philuat)phy^
1.
3
4,
;
5. 91.
^^.
^huta-yajna. a certain sacrifice.
3.
40, ir8.
G9.
son of Somadatta,
4.
157
1.
42.
Biiuri, variant of
Dhnni.
2. 23.
Bhiirijycsht'ba, vsuiant of
Ushna^
Bhtiti, son of Anglras, 3. 28, 29.
=
Bbuti
Lakshnif,
(where
164.
Bhurisbeiia,
son
ot
Brahma-
Bhurishena, sonof'S'aryjlti,
3.
249.
Bbiiri^ravas, son of Soiuadatta, 4.
1.
119;
3.
28
spelling
the
Bhi'itl).
Bhuti, what, in philosophy,
1.
148
Bhutigaurl, variant of Gauri,
-5.
387-
134.
Bbiir-loka, the earth, 2. 113, 225. Bhushiliiia, variant of
correct
Bhiiti, variant ofTiii'ii, 4. 93.
sAvarni, 3. 26.
<'>•
an epithet of VishnU;
Bbiitesa, ;
5. 134.
4,
Bhiitanayas
Bhuta-vidya, what,
60.
157;
4.
213.
1. 74 Bhiitatman, «vbat,
9.
Bhurbhiira, variant of Jhaijhara
4.
33, 34, 169; 2
198, 199.
Bbdtunaada, a Yavana king,
yaksha,
193..
Bhiiri.
1.
140.
1.
bat, 5. 91, 386.
Bhrttaketu, sou of DaksbasAvarria,
tiirajas. 3. 9,
idi.
4.
Bhuiniti*, variant of Bbuminutra,
2.
tip
taiajad, 3. 9.
2:2.
Bhiimiputra,
?..
5. 94,
;
z\i
3.
Hi;j
25.
2.
3. =5.
4.181.
4.
74,
Bliutajyotis, son of Sumati, 3. 335.
Padnia-purAiia, P. 30.
mitra,
2.
;
Bbiita, what, in philosophy.
BbutAdi, what,
93.
a part of
Bhuniiinitra, son of Kaiiwdyana,
4,
82, 83
1.
Bbiita-bbAvana,
Dharanl.
Bb
120, 216; 5. 127, 144
wives, 2. 21.
136.
wife of Visliuu aa Para-
Bliumi,
kc,
75; 3
T'.cir king. S'ulap^.hi, 2. 86.
136, 138.
variant
origin,
Miisbikas,
222.
Bhtitas, certain evil spirits, their
Bhdtiinitra, variant of
Bbumimi
tra, 4. 193.
Bhiitinauda, a king,
4.
212.
Bhuva, son of Pratihartri,
2.
106.
INDEX. Bhuvana, a Rudra,
Bopadeva (another 1),
2. 25.
Rbuvaneiwara, an epithet of
S'iva,
Bhuvaumanyu
(?1),
vanmanya,
4.
variant of Bha-
the space
Bhiivar-Ioka,
2.
113.
between
the earth and the sun,
225
2.
;
See Bhuvo-loka.
5. 192.
Bhuvo-ioka - Bhuvar-ioka,
230
;
181.
Magadha,
variously
genealo-
gized, 4. 171, 180, iSt, 1S6,
Bindumat, son of Marlchi,
2.
107.
Binduniati,daughter of S'asabirdu,
and wife of MAndli4tfi,
3.
268.
Bindumatl, wife of Vidiiratha,
3.
king of
Pataliputra,
variously geuoalogized, 4.
181,
(
?),
variantof Bimbisdra..
x8o, i8r.
by
Typified
Om,
1.
1.
1.
3.
One with Vishnu, source of creation,
at. 3.
98, 99.
Two
44,
form, and formless, 5. 232. Etymology of the word, 1. 30 3.
See also
37, 38.
1.
Bodba, Ron of Dharma,
1
:
&c.
Bralim^,
the
in his
1.
first
hypostasis
The same
Brahma.
46.
1.
llis
68,
Bodha, variant of llodha, Bodhas, variant of Sod has,
2. 2.
214. 163.
His various creations,
The four
Sic.
Toe
city, 2.
IT
Vishnu,
4.
Bodhana, a hill, 2. 142. Bodhya, disciple of Bashkali, and
30,
39,
promulgator of the !6ig-veda,
38,
297;
44.
Bopadeva, an author, his time, &c.,
88;
sarafe
The
«kc.
5.
277,
2,
89, &c.
1.
100,
40,
5.
Ho His
praises
See also 1.
;
3.
.;
1.
34.
1. 3.
He
Ac
115,
teacher of
118
.kc.
1.
Mahat,
as
251, &c.
4, 21, &c..
castes
1.
first
arranges the Veda,
P.
1.
of his life,
mind-born sons,
Ac.
of
as Vishnu
character of creator,
The duration
the Vishnu-purana,
no.
18,
3,
21,
29,
Bodhaa, a people, 2 156.
44, 48, 50, 51,
1.
Endowed with
Parent of the Rudra.s,
Birth, ceremonies ordained
278,327.
nonentit}',
unthinking thought and what
proceed from him,
f86, 187, r88.
Bindnsena
Brahma, the supreme
41.
4. 153.
Biudusdra,
100.
1.
(tc.
;
Bimbisara, king of Rljagriha in
P.
Manu
29.
states of, 2. 92.
BimbasA.ra, variant of Bimbis^ra,
3.
74.
1
Possessed of properties, and the
Yoga pTiilosophy,
230, 231.
4. 171,
3.
not.
2.
5 192, T94. Bija, vhat, in the
4.
3.
Bbautya,
of
Brahm^s = Brahmarshis,
136.
= Bhuvar-loka,
Bhuva-Ioka
268;
Bradhna, son
of the fourteenth Manwantara,
P. 73-
5.
31
13,
n,
22,
37,
4.
266,
292, 293,
319, 346; 5
2, 3,
II, 14, 15,
43» 59j 94, 95.
»
M,
Brahma, a Kalpa so 3. 66.
t
18, ire,
called, 1.
«fec.
53
:
INDEX.
3^
Brdhma, a Pralaya so
called,
3.
1.
Brahma, a form of marriage,
319 (where
correct the spelling), 3^0, 392.
3.
Brahm&iid'a-upapnriAa,
105.
'sacred philosophy,'
Brabuia,
Brahmdiii, a river,
1.
2.
BrahnaApeta, a Rakshasa,
Brahma-bhiita, what,
89;
2.
Brahmapura, the river,
Meru,
152, 340.
Brahmach4i-in, what,
77:
285,
BrahmA,
n
2.
Mount
2.
Brahma-puxdna, analysis of
loi.
3.
Brabmacharya, what,
city of
situated on a peak of
151,
2.
57. 2.
&o.
5.
17, 153-
BrahmabodhyA, a
P. 87.
153.
Brahmanya-deva, what,
6t, 62,
3.
2.
Br^hmani, a sacred spot named in the Mah^bhdrata, 2. 153,
85.
Brahmabali, disciple of Devadar^a, Ac, aud teacher of the Atharvaveda,
67, 187 .(where correct the
spelling); 5. 308,
113, &c.
&c.,
it,
5.
P, 20, 21, 24, 26, 27, &o., 58,
Brahmadaiid'a, son of Naravdhana,
305-3MS 3i7» 319. 320, 3^5,
3.
no;
t8r.
4,
166.
gized, 4. 142.
Brahma- vaivarta-purdna,
P. 65,
Brahma-purdna — Brabma-purdfta, P. 23, 27 3. 66. Brahmaputras, what,
Brahmaputra, a
Brahmakosa =
58;
4.
2O6;
1
5.
227-230;
2.
5.
66
P.
3.
;
198;
of
'duties, 3.
B»ahm^, 86.
1.
69, 271
;
4.
&c.,
Manu of
89. Their
25.
of,
4.
sort of priest, 3.
43,
24,
84,
BxahmaiAvanu,
3.
the tenth
Manwan3.
He is called son of Brahra^,
24.
Brahma- siras, a 3,
BrahmAstra,
fiery
weapon so
S^, 84.
a fiery weapon
338;
4.
so
i6o.
Brahma-varaha, P. 65.
170,
.Brahmanda-purina, analysis of 20, 2^,
3.
143.
called, 3. 84,
44.
P,
;
and son of UpaiSloka,
calkd,
in India, V. 102.
1.
saints,'
100
1.
52, 246; 5. 121.
tral India, 2.
tara,
Families
Brahm^Ad'a, what,
Bribman
Brahmaaavarna,
from the
Early settlemeuts of them
Brahman, a
*
abode,
their
the
34<3-
Prodviced
53.
Brahmarshidoia, a region in Cen-
193, 195.
Brahma-maya, what, 5. 253. BrahmamedhyA, a river, 2. 152, BrAhmans.
3.
Brahmarshis,
= Satya-loka,
BrahmOrloka 1.
Atri, 3.
100,
1.
river, 2. 154.
Brahmarita, father of Yijnavalkya,
67-
&c.,
298,
:
Brahmaja, a kind of cloud, 2. 279. Brahma-l:hand'a, a part of the
28.
292,
327, 344; 351variously genealo-
Brahniadatta,
mouth
282, 284,
6.
it,
&c.
Brahmdvarta, a
district in Central
India, P. 105; 2. 143.
INDEX. ErfthraA-valvarta-puiAna, of
it,
&c., P.
65, &c.,
J
analysis
20, 21,
10;
3.
Gj
23, 5.
;
24,
264,
269, 270, 282, 284, 298, 316,
3'9. Z^h 327, 342, 343 Braluna yajua, a sort of sacrament, .3.
Brahiiii Satalutd,
a
of the
parti
vasu,
Brihad
140.
4..
Brihaddharniaii, Viuiaut of Briliadvasu, 4
140,
Bfihaddhwaja, variant of Vfijin^ vat, 4
61
son of Kausalya, 3
4,
140.
Brihadishu, son of Haryaswa.
Kiirma-purdha, P. 77. 78.
4.
144, Rf-ihadraja, variuuely gencalogized,
324-
Bralimopeta, variant of BrahmA-
Brahmottara-khancta. a part of the
or its commentary; referred
Sddhya,
2.
197,338
;
S^dhya,
a
5.
variant
of
Biihat-
kshaiaa, 4. 167. =^
BAiLadrathas,
4.
178.
Brihad-Araiiiyaka-upanishad, tho,
xrj, 122,
169.
Brihadrathas
Skanda-purAna, P. 27, 73. Brahmottara-puraiia, P. 27.
BrihadaSwa,
4.
Bfihadrada,
peta, 2. 292, 293.
o.
liribadJiiaiius, variant of
Brihadishu, son of Ajamfd'ha,
40, 93.
Bialijuislat'ha;
i
33
to,
388.
son
of
Bfihadratha,
IS
named
125.
A
Bribadaswa, son of SVavasta,
3.
264. Brihadaawft, sou of Sahadtiva, 4. 168.
son
of 4.
Va:.u,
and
140^
150,
173. 177, 344, 345 Bfihadratha, sun ot Tignia; 4,
i6«j..
Bfihadratha, son of Bfibatkslwna, 4.
bfihadaswa, sou of S'atadhara,
Briliadratha
in 4. 24.
Bfihadratha,
king of Magadha,
22.
gtnealo-
variously
gized, 4.
167.
4.
Bfihadratha, sou of S'atadiiaiiwan,
B/ihadaswa, variant of Pfishad-
Brihadratha, variant of Bfihaduk-
4
189.
asvra. 3. 284.
1S9, 190.
tha. 3. 331.
Biihadtala, variously geuealogized
Bfihadratha, variant of Dfid'haia-
3. 32t, 325; 4. 167, 172. Brihadbhduu, variously genealo-
Bfihadratha,variantof Jayadratha,
gized, 4. 125.
Bfihadratha, variant of Asokavar-
dbana,
5. 81.
Brilidddarbha, variant of Brihad-
bh&nn,
126.
4. 140.
Biihadbhanu, son of Krishna and SatyabhAinA,
tha, 4
4.
187.
Bfibaduktha, son of DevaiAta,
Brihad-devatA, an ancient eoroposition, referred to, 3. 48.
Bfibadvasxi, son of Brihadishu, 4. 140.
Bfihaddbanua, variant of Brihad-
BfihadvLshnu
sou of Ajamidlia,
badvasU;
isliii.
3.
4. 125.
4.
1
40.
4.
(1?),
variant of Bii
140
C
INDEX.
34
BribadwatI, one or more rivers,
2.
Bfihatkarman,
Bfihadvasu,
sjon of
4. 140.
151, 152.
Briiianmanas, son of BfihadbhAnu,
Bfihatkarman, son of Sukshattra,
4 125. Brihaumauas (?), a king between Nanda and Cliandragupta, 4.
Bfihat-kathd,acomposition,2. 177,
•
Biiban-Manu, an ancient lawgiver, quoted, -
ndiadlya - purdna, P. 51,
34,
1
4. 167.
planet,
of the Artlia-
with Jupiter,
His
226,
2.
jfeishi
Manwantara,
in the second
of law, referred to,
3.
1
89-1 91
Bf ihat, a portion of the Siiua-v^jda, 2.
295, 343Bfihat, a Kalpa, P. 51, 52. Bfihat (I?), variant of Bfihat-
sou
Ripu,
of
of
Bf ihati, daughter
of S'ibi,
and wife
Bfihatl, a metre, its origin
horse
1.
of
Bfihat-sdman, -
86.
the
from
Identified with
Sun's
cai*,
2.
239-
Bfihatkarman, variously genealogized, 4. 125.
portion
a
veda,
Brahmi,
1.
4-
of
origin
its
the
from
84.
astronomical
an
work, referred
to, 2.
190, 275
;
153.
Bfihatsena, son
BhadrA,
Kfishna and
of
82.
5,
Bfihatsena, variant of Bfihatkar-
man,
4. 174.
4.
Df id'hasena,
175, 176.
name
son of Angiras,
Bf iahada^wa
of Kfishna, 5, 83.
BrahraA,
167.
4,
Bfihat-Pardsara, an ancient law-
Bfihattejas, a
177.
S'lisht'i, 1.
167.
Bfihatsena, variant of
kshattra, 4. 137, 139.
wife
4.
Bfihatkshetra, variant of Bfibat-
Bfihat-samhitd,
213.
Bfihaspati-smfiti, an ancient code
Bfihatf,
kshana,
135, 138, 139. Bfihatkshaya, variant of Bfihat
SAma
3. 4.
Bfihaspati, founder of an heretical sect, 3,
4.
giver, quoted, 3. 180.
age, 3. 34, 36.
Bfihaspati, a
manyu,
Bhavan-
son of
Bfihatkshattra,
kshana,
cycle, 2. 255.
VyAsa of the fourth
Brihaspati, the
DwApara
3.
Identified, as a
3. 68.
259, 308.
ketu, 4. 103.
38
24;
2.
4. 2-4, 42, 123,
;
Author
3 5.
sAstra,
190;
188,
141,
16, 244, 245
a
140.
4.
Bfihatkshattra, son of Dhfisht'a-
Bfihaspati, son of Angiras, P.
1
man,
Bfibatkshaiia, son of Bfihadbaia,
151.
3.
1.
See Kathd-sarit-.sdgara.
211.
Bfibatkdya, variant of Bfihatkar-
345-
Brihan
4. 174.
da^wa,
3.
(T»),
2.
of Bfihaspati,
259.
variant of Pf isha-
284,
Buddha, founder' of a
religion,
72; 3. 235, 236; 4. 170, 187, 188; 5. 322, &c., 375. Fanciful etymology of his name,
P.
3.
210, 211
;
4.
5; 5.350^361.
INDEX.
A form of Vish nUj
368.
And
323, 378.
Buddbi,
178,
5,
see Anjana.
daughter of
'intelJect/
DaTisha, and wife of
Dhanua,
35
Cliaitanya, founder of a sect, P.
22; 6. 318, 343, 345. Ghaitra, two foshis, of the second
and fourth Manwantaras,
J
ously g'enealogized,
109, 110,
Buddhi, what, in philosophy,
1.
Buddhism, Buddha.
5.
And
177, 178.
see
1.
117; 2.225.258, 304, 308;
3.
236
4.
He
60.
5,
Soma,
said to be son of
also
is
2.
259
;
Budha, son of Vegavat,
245.
3.
a lU-
of Vadba,
Budha, variant kshasa,
2.
Mount Mandara, 4.
6;
5.
197.
Kubera's grove on
Chaitraratha,
2.
1 1 1,
16
r
j
137.
Chaitravatf,
variant of Chandra-
2. 147.
Chaitri, a certain sacrifice, 3. 113,
Chakora, a
city, 3.
318.
Ch3kora('?),ahill,2. 142. SeeKora.
287.
2.
Chakora, variant of Chakora SUta-
wise naan,' 5. 239.
*
114-
3.
mountain-range in
'<•.
(^j,
bhaga,
4.4.
Btidha,
Ohaitra
Kraancha-dwfpa.
Biidha, or Mercury, son of S'iva,
;
261,
vari-
5, 8.
month. March-April,
Chaitra, a 2,
3.
Budhna, variant of Bradhna, 3. 29. Budhnya, variant of Bradhna, 3.
karnin, 4. 197, 198.
Chakora
Chakora-
S'Atakarniu,
swatikarna, Ac, son of Sundara
29.
Bukbdras
(?),
a people,
S'dtakarnin, Jjc, 4.
186.
2.
201,
197,
202Caste.'!,
occupations,
1.
future abodes, 3.
90.
1.
Divided by
dwipa,
a 2.
2.
165.
mountain
in
Their
Chakra vartin, what,
31, 267J 290; 4. 60. Chakrin, an epithet of Krishna,
85, &c.
Instituted
31, 32,
from his chakra, 82
:
1,
'
183;
discus,'
tribe, 3.
See
292.
4.
116, 127, 149, 161. 2.
112,
120-122, 272.
Chakshu, variant of CbAkshuaha,
Kimbojas. Ceremonies, at birth, &c.,
3.
98,
&c.
Chaidyas, a people,
3.
5. 1, 69, 70, 82, 107, 108,
Chakshu, the river Oxus,
184.
4. 65.
Cbaidyas, certain kings, Ohaidyoparichara,
Kusa-
197,
Their
Catbsei, the, a tribe of Kshattriyas,
Caumojees, a
Chakra,
(to.
97,
38. 123.
2,
Chakras, a people,
96, 97.
1.
different kings, 4.
by
IVom Their
171.
89,
1.
primal state,
duties,
origin
their
four,
Brahrui.,
4. 67.
an epithet of
Yasu, son of Kfitaka,
4, 149.
son of Anu,
4.
120.
Chakshus, son of Vyusht'a, Chakshus, son of Purujinu,
1.
178.
4.
144.
Ch^kshushiiS, a class of gods in
the fourteenth Manwaatara, 28.
3.
INDEX.
i6 Chakahuaha, son of Ripu,
Mauu
ChAkshusha,
1.
177.
Chaj'id'l,
of the sixth
Manwantara, variously
geiiealo-
177,178; 2.26,2753. i, II, 12, 14, 17, 18, 192; 4. 5. Chdkshusha, son uf Anu, 4. 120.
4.
Ciia^d'i
Manwaiv
tara, 2. 9, 11, 27, 258.
259,
et
passim.
Chala
-
Lakshmi,
1,
4.
22.
Chandra = Soma, 4.
•
131
1.
2.
;
304
;
293.
Chandra,
son
and
Krishna
of
Plaksha-dwipa,
-
range in
191.
2.
Chandr^l, a river, 2. 194.
125. 3.
Chandra,
CLandra,
valiants
of
Ardra, sou of Viswagaiwa,
289.
ChauipA, a
city, tlie ancient capi
Anga,
2.
166;
1245
4.
ChainpApuri = Champa,
289;
3.
125.
Chanipavati
3.
263. Cliandra, variant of Chi'iru, 5. 78.
Chandrabhdgd, the river Cheiiab,
125, 221.
Champi, the
-
city so
called, 4. 218, 219.
M7 ^
130J i3i> 142, i44> ri8, 223 (where correct
2-
224;
spelling),
5.
381..
;
the
385,
392-
ChftDuko, Pali for Ghaiiakya,
4.
Chandrabhanu. son of Krishna and Satyabh.^tuiA, 5. 81.
185-
GLiiriakya - Kaut'ily.v,
4.
Chaudragiri, son of Tdrdpld'a,
186.
Chanclm, valiant of Chuuchu,
3.
4.
PAll
for Chandra-
185.
3.
321.
Cbaadragupta, sou
289.
Chaudagutto, gnpta,
the
of
part
Chandra, a mountain
110.
Champa, variant of Chunchu,
4.
a
p^t'ha,
Saty^, 6. 79.
Champa, son of Prithulaksha;
tal of
-
MArkaiid'eya-purAiia, P. 56; 3.
gized, 1.
Cliaksbuslia, the sixth
ruled over by KAkavaiAa,
180.
P
109;
4.
of
Nanda
(T),
186-188, 203, 205,
2»9^ 232, 345;
5-
3^;
Chandrakctu, son of Lalcshmaiia,
Chalid'ala, what, 3. 120.
Chandana, a certain mountain,
2.
3.318. Obandrakfctu, lang of Cliakora. 3.
Chandana, a species of tree,
Chandana, a ChandanI, a
2.
200.
river, 2. 155.
Chandanodakadundubhj,
HiniJilayas, 3. 319.
ously genealogized. 4. 97. Chandapradyota('l?),a king, 5. 391. Chalid'asrliitakarni (??), variant of
Chandra sri, Charid'i= 104.
KM,
4.
a
201. S'akti, P.
318.
Chandraketu, a country near the
river, 2. i^^.
Chandramd, a
4.
I.
163.
Chandrdpld'a, king of Cashmere, 4.
56;
river, 2. 151.
ChandrApfd'a, son of SuiyApida.
223.
Chandrasrl, eon of Vijaya, son of Yajna^ri, 4. 199.
INDEX. Ouindra^uklA, an island, peibaps
3.
son of KuvalayAswii,
a
Cliandraraktra,
near the
city
ChandrAvaloka, son of Sahasraswa, J21. Chanthavijna,
of
variant
Chan-
2,
famous
paiieratiast,
Kfis^hiia, 4.
5. 2^, 28, 35, 36,
variant
(1),
KAkshasa,
2.
335, 337;
i»g), 147,
A pas,
of
a
288.
4.
137-
minl, 5. 78, 148,
ChArudeha, son of
3.
veda, 3. 55.
Charaka. an ancient medical anthority, 4, 33.
the Yajur
of
a)id
Knkmini. 4. 112, 113; 5. 78. Cliarudbarman, variant of Chdru.Charngupta, son of Krishna and RukniiAl,
54, 55-
Cbaiaka, a teacher of the Yajui-
Charakadhwaryiis,
Kfi3l)ifia
Ptukuiinl, 5. 78.
vflunan, 5. 148.
- Cbarakddhwatyus,
3.
359;
Charudeshna, son of Krishna and
38-40, 87.
CharHchara, what, 5. 385. Cliarakaa
Chnmbul,
virido, 5. 78.
Cljangeri, what;, 5. 33.
by
rivev
131 (where correct the spfU-
ChAruchandra, variant ol Chjrn-
drasrf, 4. 199.
veda,
people.
Chdru, son of Krishna and Euk-
3.
Ohaniita, a
Charmanwati, the 2.
Hiniiilayas, 3. 319.
Chapa
a
Channainand'alas,
169.
2.
169.
265.
BJaiii
of
variant
Charmakhdnd'ikas, Cbarmama/id'aleis,
fabuions, 2. 129. Cii.'iijclrdswa,
3?
5.
78.
Chcuuhdsinl, wife of Krishna,
Krishna
Cbaruraatf, daughter of
and Kukmini,
54.
4.
112; 5, 69, 79. The same as Lakshmaha, C?) 6. 81. Chdruka -Chdru, 5. 148. 5.
78.
the
Ch&rupada, variant of A.bhayad'r
Charaiia, a technicality, explained,
Chdrusravas, son of Kfishna and
Chara/ias,
'
panegyrists
gods,' 2. 124,
3.
213
of
4.
;
4.
266.
127.
Rukmirii,
121.
Charaua-vyubd, a composiiion ferred to,
li
5
re-
Samba,
t
•Charauta, son of A'rshtishena,
4.
112.
4.
Charuvarman,
associated
Akriira,
and
with
others. 5.
T48.
Cbaruvesha, son of Ki-ishna and
Of the Sun,
Chariots.
the Moon, Jupiter,
Ketu,
2.
299.
Saturn,
2.
OJ
237.
Of Mars, Rdhu.
aud
304, 305. Charishiiu, son of Ki'rtlimat,
112.
Rukmiiil, 5. 78'
1.
Rukra)nl,
Chatakas, of a country in the north of
India, 2. 169.
4,
Charuyasas, son of KrjjihAa and
2.
154.
Charma,
Kukminf,
Charuvinda, son of Krishna and
4. t))e
112.
Yajur-vcda, 3. 55.
Chatuh'aHng3,amountain dwipa.
2.
197.
in
Knsa
INDKX.
38 Chaturanga, son of RomapAda,
4,
124, 125.
Chaturhotra, variant of Anuba, 4,
ChAturmAsyas, certain
eacrifices,
3.
=
(??)
Cholas,
Narmadi,
292:
3.
3.
a
people,
157
2.
5.
;
Chfnaa, a j>eople, the Chinese, 181,
Chiti, the
2,
293»
3.
:
same as Mahat, 1',
1.
32.
31.
Chitri, an Apsaras,
2. 81'.
ChilTHblianu, or Fire,
4.
4.
56.
116.
sou
Chitragu,
67.
Chedi, a country in Central Indio,
157;
132,
S.
157
;
4.
65,
of
and
Krishna
SatyA, 5. 79.
Cbitragupta, recorder of
hell,
2.
216.
104, 107, 149, 150, 159. Cliedipa, son of Vasu, son of Ki'i-
taka, 4. 150,
Ohilraka,
variously genealogized,
4.
ChekitAna, son of
Dhfieht'aketu,
4. 103.
94, 96. Chitraketu, son of Vasisht'ha,
I.
155-
Chasht'ita, what, 5. 206.
Chitraketu, son
Chliala, variously genealogized,
3.
J-lmbavatl,
5.
of Krishna and 79.
Chandra-
Chitraketu, variant of
321. Ciihanipana, variant
S'ankha-
of
certain
deities go called,
Clihandas,
'
classes
of
Anga of
the
a
Saihhit^
3.
to, 3.
Chbanna, what,
of
the
the,
re-
175;
5.
345.
5, 31.
daughter of Viswakar-
man, and mistress
variant of Nri-
of Vivaswat,
BundeJkhand,
141, 153, 155.
dwipa,
2.
mountain
in
Kusa-
197.
Chitrakut'd, a river,
42.
Chhandogya-upanishad,
3. 20y &,o.
2.
Chitrakut'a, a
3. 67.
Silma-veda,
(I?),
chakshus,'4, 164. ChitrakiU'a, a hill in
29.
2.
metre,' an
Chbandoga,
ketu, the region so called, 3.3 19.
Chitrdksha
ndbhrj, 3. 322.
OhbandajaSj
Chbdyi,
184
183,
CbitrabhAnw, variant of TraisAmba,
Chedi, variously genealogixed, 4.
ferred
67.
4.
laedi-
Chitra, an asterisro, 2. 265, dec
118.
Veda,
Chedi,
Cbikitsi, .'the practice of
Chit -para, what,
167.
2.
174.
2.
195, 201.
4.
(H), variant of
295-
Chayana, a certain ceremony, Chedis,
variant of CJihi^-
Cbhismaka, a king,
176,
Chaulimaheswara, a town on the iTver
195.
4.
cine,' 4. ^i.
113.
Cbaturvedaa, a class of Pit fis, 339. Chaulas
(11),
m&ka, Chidi
141.
3. 40,
Chbesraaka
Chitralekhd, an
2,
155.
Apsaras,
2,
S2,
286.
ChitralekhA,
bhanda,
5.
daughter of 1
09-1
Kuin-
11.
Chitramanas, a horse of the Moon, 2.
299.
INDEX. Chitranatba, son of Dbrisht'a,
3.
39 115;
the Vi^^hhu-purAna, P.
o.
255Clutrdiigada, a Gandharva, 4. 158.
ChitrSngada, son of S'Antanu, 4.
dharvas,
188;
1.
2.
Gm-
the
of
chief
86;
Chitraratha, son of Gaya,
66.
5.
107.
2.
Chitraratha, son of Rushadgu,
4.
61.
Chitraratha, son of Dbarmaratha,
variously
Chitraratha,
geuealo-
(identiiiable
with aome preced4.
Cholas, a people,
2.
Chola, sprung from
178; 3. 292. Turvasu, 4.
117. Cholaraaud'ala, the country on the
Coromandel
coast, 2. 178.
46,
of, 1.
That of the kings of the Kali Chiid'Akaruiddika, what, 3. 149. river, 2. 148.
Chulakd, a
Chull Maheswar, a place,
19.
167.
2.
Chulukd, variant of Cbulakji,
Cbitrarathd, a rivef, 2. 153. Chitraratha, variant of Sanjaya,
3 334. Chitraratha, variant of Chitraka,
2.
148.
Ohunchu, son of Harita, 3. 289. Chunchulas, Kau^ika BrAhmans, 4. 29.
4. 94.
Chitrarepha, son
Medhdtithi,
of
king of S'dka-dwlpa, 2 200, Chitrarepha,
a
dwlpa,
200.
2.
Chitraseiia, a ;
Ivllaka, 4.
age, 4. 239, &c.
gized, 4. 163, 164,
Chitraratha, king of Mrittikivati
ing Chitraratha?),
and
no.
1.
196.
Chronology, system
4. 124.
3.
region
in S'Aka-
Gaudbarva,
2,
285,
281.
Chitrasena, son of Rauchya,
Manu
of the thirteenth Manwantara, 3.
wife of Atharvan,
Chivilika, variant of
TS7Chitraratha,
&c
Chitti, daughter of Kardania,
28.
Chitrasena, son of Narishyanta, 3.
335ChitrasenA, a river,
Chitravahi, a river,
ChitropaU, a
Chupuiiikii, a KfittikA, 2. 337.
Chyavana, a Rishi,
2.
146.
145.
river, 2. 153.
Chitrotpald, a river, 2. 153.
Chitsukha (same as the next?), author of the Bhdgavata-kathAsangraha, P. 49.
Chitsukha Yogin, commentator on
64
Chyavana, son of Mitrayu, Chyavana, son of Suhotia, Cities of the gods, 2.
3. 80,
;
4. 147. 4.
149.
1x2, 118,
239, 240. Cleanliness, rules of, 3. 109,
«fcc.
Clepsydra, the, described,
189.
Clouds, 2.
P,
Referred 239, 248, 282, 342. to the second Manwantara, 3. 4.
how formed,
them, &c.,
2.
5.
classes
of
279, &c.
Colonization of India, P. 102,
Cosmogony «fec.
Its
of the
cosmogonies, Countries
named
Hindus,
analogies
and
to
1.
20,
ancient
1. 27.
kingdoms,
how
in pure Sanskrit, 5. 80.
INDEX.
40 Creation. Accounts of it,
Of nine
&c.
69,
sovereignty of the earth,
In three divisions,
I.
76,
Overcome the gods, 3. 201, &c. Fall into heresy, and are sub
of primary cieation,
Course
27.
1.
Various
kinds
of,
29, &c.
dued,
72,
earth, i. 250.
1.
of,
1.
(fee.
82;
Periods of secondary creation, 1.
Ki?idsof,
55, At.
70,
1.
4.
Of the .immortals, 1. 72. Of mankind, 1. 73. Of properties,
A property of BraliA function of Vishnu
1.75, &c. m», 1. 44.
DadilivAdaras, Kausika BraLnians,
124,
1.
125
;
Dad Iiima/itfa, a sea of whey, around Krauncha dwfpa,
234, 246, ?47.
Daiva, a form of marriage,
105.
3.
Daivarakahitas, sprung from Deva-
Kosalas,
220.
DaivarAti -Janaka,
3.
Daiva-tlrtha. what,
53.
99, 148,
3.
4.
124.
DadhivAhana, variant of Pira, son 4.
1
10;
2,
siiti,
:.
3.
230.
181.
D4has, variant of
and
hao
His
Sacrifice,
262.
Vaidfhas,
2.
It
Dah.ina, a Rudra,
2.
bhadra,
Dahrdgni - Agaslya.
2.
1.
276, 277.
See fJigainbaras 379> 3^0 Daihitra (i), variant of Dauhitra, Daitcyas - Daityas, 5.
4. 3.
211;
4.
eldest
Frahldda,
2.
1.
T08
;
four
-
108, 109.
1.
120,
1.
1.
4.
He
propi-
See also
133,
31, 37, 38, 75, 89, 117,
;
102
3.
122, 126;
24,
i<)2
;
4.
2.
2,
339
2.
9.
Marries Aaiknf
12.
2.
ofTspring, 2. to, 13, 20.
Daksha, an A'ditya^
2.
27, 2 36.
Daksha, one of the Viswe devas,
515.
Diti,
Bora 1.
5. 48, 77, 386, 387Daksha, son of the Frachetascs,
His
213.
Chief
85.
twenty
130.
1.
96, 108. &c.,
154
Dai£;anQbaras, an heretical sect, 5.
the king so called,
28;
P.
25.
DahanA = Vai^wauari,
100.
2.
spoiled by Yira-
is
tiates S'iva,
177.
1.
Marries Pra-
daughters by htc,
24
Dailhividarbhas, variaot of Dasividarbhas,
Prajapafci,
from Brahma's thumb, 2.
Anga.
147.
3.
Daksha, a
of the PrajApatis,
ry8.
2,
Dadhivdhana, king of Champa,
by
70;
2.
265, 266, 273, 339 ; 5. 94, 119, &c ;
mony,
Dadlifchi= Dadhfcha, P. 68, 69.
Daityas,
76',
190;
143,
Daivika-srAddha, a particular cere-
250.
114;
See also P.
Daivata, variant of Devaja, 3, 247.
28.
DadliJcba, a sage.
of
34.
109, 113, 115-117,
4.
5.
142,
1.
2.
Oppress the
207, &c.
3.
rakshita, king of the
as BrahaiA, 1, 41, &c.
4
Obtain the
145.
1.
1.
Mode
«Sfc.
the gods,
23, 68,
1.
kinds,
79.
«fec.,
p^on-s
30.
2. 85.
of Kasyapa
Their
chifif,
Defeated by
3. 179, 189 192, Daksha, a lawgiver.
3.
1 1 r.
Daksha. son of Chitrasena.
3.
335.
INDEX. Daksba, variant of HAhA, a Gandharva,
Daksha, variant of Ratliaswaha, a 2.
Daksba, variant of 6iksha,
king 6i Vidatbha,
Yyiia-i
DwApara
of the twenty-fourth
Dambha, Adharma, *
age, 3. 35.
Daksha, variant of Darva,
4.
121.
Dakshaputra, according
to
one
Manu
Manwantara,
3.
Dan^blia,
See
Mahu
Bhima, son
of
iii.
1.
Rambha, son
30. 1.
154
Dakshasivarha.
Dakshasavar6a„ the
77.
Dainbhobbi, variant of Dattoli,
of the ninth
337.
hypocrisy,'
4.
i
2. 171.
variant of
of Ayus.
2.
TAmrahp-
takas, 2, 177. Dainayanti, daughter of
289.
account, the
a city in Svihma,
l>r\inaliptn,
DiimaliptaB, variant of
2. .>88.
Yakaha,
41
of the
ninth Manwaiitara, sou of Va-
Dainbholi, variant of Dattoii,
1.
154: 3. 4. Damin, a caste
2.
in
Kusa-dwlpa,
runa, 3. 24. Daksha.<54varAi
('),
Ddmodara, an epithet of Krishna.
variant of Dak-
ahas«4varhaj 3. 24.
quoted,
3."
4.
code
a
Dakaha-siuHti,
II
Dakshini,
175;
dhavasA,
Dakshinibdhi,
Danavaa,
the southern
70. 85,.
175 ; 5. 126. Dakshiudpatha, Southern India,
5- 115.
ftna, 3.
J
240;
3.
Dak, son
4.
205
;
2,
teacher of the l^ig-veda, 3. 49.
a
"ftishi
in
Manwantara. 3. 7. of Brahma,
Dama, son Dama, son 3.
the
1.
103. ;
245, 336. C?),
son of Vasudeva,
71;
1.
4.
2.
138, 143,
261, 323,
a caste in
S'aka-dwipa,
200. variant of
Aniyus,
2.
.^6,73.
Danda, punishment,' son of Dhanoa, 1. no; 5. 386. Danda, son of Ikshwaku, 3. 259, 259,260. Slain by Sudyumna, 3.
238.
a measure of time, vari-
ously estimated,
1.
48, 49.
Danda, variant of Praihsu,
4. 109.
67, 104.
Ddhavrata,
Diiiid'a,
Damaghosba, a Cbaidj'a king,
P/ahlada,
chief,
2.
gods.
Da)i;i, 2.
*
third
of Narishyanta, P. 57
Damabbdta
the
247.387-
Darj^yiTS,
of PdripStra, 3. 321.
Kio-
74.
See also
86.
144, 190;
2,
5. 53.
DAlaki, disciple of Sikapiini, and
Ddlbhya,
2.
Their
sea,'
145
5.
a terra ap-
enemies of
5.53. DakhhinAgni = Aowaharya pach-
'
f anged,'
Sons of Kasyapa and
108.
1.
*
plied to the progeny of
honorarium,' daughter
*
of Rnchi,
281,283,310,317, 326;
T)am3h t'rin,
114.
5.
;
3.
iii.
Dakshina — Dakshinagni, 4.
Jaw,
64, I2C.
of
4.
3.
Dancfaka, variant of Dand'a, of
Ikshwaku,
3.
238, 260.
232. soi;
INDEX.
4a Dand'aka, a certain forest, 3.
;
nt
5.
;
1.
Darsa, son of
niti.
lindf, 5. 79.
son of Dharina,
(1),
368.
Dand'a-niti, what,
See Daiid a
149
1.
J
2.
202
Darsa, a Sildhya,
DandapAiii, son of a king of the I>and'a-pAta, a disposition of the
= Darsa
piirna-
a
Darsa-puri^a-rajlsa,
fortnightly
113.
Darsa-srAddba,
worship of one's
ancestors* manes, 3. 160,
feet in dancing, 4. 291.
Dafid'a-pAta (another), what, 5. 52.
Diruka, Krishna's charioteer,
5.
148-151.
Da^d'Asana, what, 5. 230. Dand'asena, variant of Udakseua, 142.
Dand'asrl, variant of Chandrasri,
DAruna
(1),
a
215.
hell, 2.
Darvas, a people,
2.
175.
Darvas a people,
2.
174, 175
3.
;
292.
4. 199.
variant
Sdtakarni,
Dand'asrl
Chandrasri,
Dandasuka, a
4.
of
author,
his
son of Vfiddhasar-
103, 104
5.
;
70 (where
Dantoli, variant of Dattoli,
3. 4.
Danu, daughter of Daksha, and
70;
4.
250;
1.
144
5.
;
2. 26,
87,387.^
Dara, variant of Hari, a mountain
3.
2.
(??),
Darvlchas
181, 184-
Darbha, variant of Rambha, son of
2.
a country,
{%),
4.
121.
Darbhaka, son of Ajitasatru, 4, 1 8 1
174.
121.
4.
2.
175.
river, 4. 223.
appropriate to a
S'lidra, 3. 99.
Dasagrlva
= lUvana,
4.
104.
DasabarA, an autumnal festival in
honour
of
DurgA,
4.
336.
Dabaka, son of BhajamAna,
4.
(1),
4.
7 a.
variant of Darbhaka,
182. variant of
Dlptiketu;
3. 25.
Dasa-kumapa-charita,
A'yus, 4. 30.
2.
174.
2. 175.
a people,
name
a
DAsaketu,
295.
Darbha, variant of Darva,
Pasa,
Dasaka
in Kusa-dwipa, 2. 196.
Daradas, a people,
4. 121.
Darvi, variant of Darva,
Darvik^=DevikA, a
correct the spelling).
Daiitobhi, variant of Dattoli, 3. 4.
wife of Kasyapa,
Darvakas. a people,
Darvl
relative age, 4. 347.
4.
121.
4.
DarvAbhisAras, a people,
215.
hell, 2.
Darva, son of Uslnara,
Darv4, wife of Uslnara,
199.
modern
a
Dantavftktra,
;
174.
40.
3.
sacrifice, 3.
Kdsis, 5. 126.
186
Dartja-paurna-rndsa
masa,
4. 165.
55,
2.
Dargaka, variant of Darbhaka, 4. 182.
pdta, 4. 291.
man,
2. 22.
Darsakas, a people,
DandapAni, variously genealogiaed,
DaYid'in,
Krishna and Ka-
;
3J0.
Dand'a- pida - nipAtana =T)aTid'a-
4.
of Dharraa, 1.
Darpa, 'pride,' sou TIO, III.
Dand'aoaya
4.
144
2.
238.
work, referred
to, 2.
DasaniAlikas, a people,
a
moden*
157, 177. 2.
183.
INDEX. Pa^attidnas, a people,
Daiinana ^ lUvanOy
2.
4.
1
43
DattAtri, variant of Dattoli, 3, 3.
85.
104, 107,
DattoV)hi, variant of Dattoli, 3. 4.
Dattobhri, variant of Dattoli,
341.
Daiapax^was, vaiiant of Daearnas,
Dattokti, variajit of Dattoli,
Da^aratha, son of Aja, and father of Rdraa, 3, 313, 314,
316;
4.
124.
Dasaratha, son of MiUaka, 3. 310,
1.
154.
Dattoli = Agastya,
He
appears as a
first
Manwautava,
3. 4.
154,
1.
155.
Ilishi in
the
3-5.
3.
Dattoni, variant of DattoH,
3. 4.
Dattorl, variant of Dattoli, 3, 4.
I)a^aratha,sonofNavaratha,
4. 68.
Daiaratha, son of RomapAda, 4.
154;
1 84.
Dasaratha, son of Suyasaa,
4.
188-
190.
Dasarathi, patronym of K^niA, 4.
of
variant
Dattoli,
1.
3. 4.
D&uhitra, a Idng, 4. 212, 213. Dauhitra, the term explained, &c., r86, 1S7.
3.
Daiihitrya, variant of Dauhitra, the
107.
Da^Aihas, a people,
DaMrha, son
2.
176, 178.
of NirvHti, 4. 68.
Dasarnas, peoples,
162,
Dasiriia;, a country, 2. 159,
160;
176, 178.
245
4.
;
DasAinA, a
Brahma, 54. 2.
213.
1.
52.
Divisions
P. 87.
Of 49. Of a Manu, 1. of the day, Ac,
the gods,
1.
'
daughter
clemency,'
of
Daksha, and wife of Dharma,
155, 160.
modern drama-
work, referred
4.
253, &c.
DayS,
65.
river, 2.
Da^a-n'ipa, tie, a turgical
Of
Day.
159,
2.
king so called,
Danrvasasa-upapuraiia,
r>a.sArha (I), a country, 4. 65.
3.
Dattoiti, variant of Dattoli, 1. 154. Dattotri,
to,
3.
1.
no.
DAya-bh.iga, a celebrated work on inheritance, quoted, or referred
Dasavadya
(?),
an Apsaras,
82.
2.
Da^a-varmaji, variant of Devavar-
man,
4.
189.
to, 3.
102."
Deities, thirty-three in
number,
2.
29.
DAsi, a river, 2. 151.
DesamAnik:iSj a people,
Dast'vidarbhaa, a people, 2. 181.
Devas = Adityas,
2.
Dasra, son of Aditya, 4. 103, ^58.
Deva =
125.
Dasyu, what,
DevOjSon of Vi9\vdmitra^4. 27, 28. Dcva - Devikd, the river, 2. 144,
Datta 1.
=
5, 166.
Dattitreya, son of Atri,
154.
Dattdtreya, son of Atri, 4.
2.
183.
147-
Datt^li, variant of Dattoli, 1. 154,
96;
Indra,
2.
284, 292,
1.
154
;
3.
21, 55.
DaitAlreya, variant of DaJtoli,
B. 4.
Dova, variant of Devavat, son of Akrura,
4. 96.
Deva^ variant of Devavat, son of Devaka, 4. 98.
INDEX.
44 iJevabfihu, 1.
155;
VecUUhu,
varixJit of
Kfisbna, i. 98, log, 1x0, &c 248, 259-261,
4.ioi,
Dcvabhc'iga, son of S'ura,
4. 192.
27,
26,
4. 318. Devaksbattra, son of Devarita,
192.
Devabbiiti, son of Bhagavata, son
of the Alh«jrVca-veda,
mdsa.
1.
153.
Devakiifa, a
men ntain -range
con-
necting Nila and Nlshadba,
3. 61.
Devadatta, son of Urusravas,
3.
son of Vi^wdinilra^
2.
123, 124.
Devabis, (/),
4.
68, 69.
DevakulyA, daughter of Paurna-
of Vajramitifl; 4. 192.
Devatkrsa. disciple of Kabnndba,
336. Dcviideva
8,
35, 42, 44, 89, 100, 154, 345; Called an incarnation of Aditi.
Devabburi, variant of Devabbiiti,
and tcachGr
^'
:
268-270,
264,
335;
273^ 329»
113-
DevabliAmi, variant of Dcvabhiiti,
4.
ami inolUcr of
Vasudevii,
of
3. ic, 11.
Kansika BrA,bmans,
4.
28.
Devala, a Rishi, son of Pratyiisha,
4, 27, 28.
D^vadbAni, Indra's city, according to the Bbdgavata - purAna, 2.
the Vasu,
2.
23.
Devala, son of K.risi^swa,
2. 29.
Devala, author of an ancient code
240.
Devadharman, variant of Soina-
of law, 2. 276, 343.
Devala, son of Reua,
sarman, 4. 190.
Devadyumna, son of
Devalaka, a Brahman who ministers
Ku.4a-
DevAUu'd'ha. variant of Kriti, son
to idols,
107.
Dcvagarbh/i,
a
river
in
dwlpa, 2. 197, Devagiri, popularly called Deogur, a mountain, 2. 141. Devabuti, daugbter of Swaydih-
bhuva Mann,
P.
4. 27, 28.
Devati'ijit, 2.
42
;
1-
108,
176.
3.
of Kritaratha,
3.
331.
Devamidba, variant of
Devainfd'baka, variant of the sa)ne
Devaniid'husba,
4.
100
Deramld'hiisha, sou of
no. Devaja, son of Saiiiyama,
Devaka, son of Abuka,
3.
4. 98,
247.
n
1,
Devaka, son of YudUisbthira,
4.
"Vfishtii, 4.
73. 74. 94.
Devaniid'hnsha, son 4.
248.
Devami-
d'husba, son of Hfidika, 4. 100.
of
Ilridika,
99, 100.
Devamid'husha, son of
S'lira,
4.
100.
Deraka, dwlpa,
a
caste
2.
198.
Devaka, variant
in
Krauncba-
i.
of Devaja, 3. 247.
Dova-kbAla-jala, wbat,
Devaniid'hnsbil, daughter of S'ura,
3.
1/3.
Devakl, daugbter of Devaka, wife
TOO.
Devaniitra
-
Salcalya, 3. 45.
Devaiia(?), son of Devakshattra 4. 69.
(?}.
INDEX. Devanakshatra; variant of Dcvaksbattra, 4. '68.
DevimdniaJi,
dwlpa,
2.
Devarata, variant of BrabuiarAta, 3.
a J
45
ruler
Kusa-
iti
53.
Devardta
(I),
variant of Dasaratba,
son of Navaratba,
97.
Dfcvandman, a region
68,
4.
Kusa
DevArba.variaiitof Devamfdhusha,
DevAnika, a king, son of Dhar
DevArhana, variant of the same
dwlpa,
2.
in
son of ITiidika,
197.
masdvarnika,
DevajnldhueliA,
3. 27.
DevAnika, son of'Kshemadhanwan, 3.
DevAnika, a monntain 2.
Devapala,
dw/pa,
Kusa-
in
mountain
S'aka-
in
DevApi. variously genealogized,
4.
He is still living, ^S3~T^57tbrough force of devotion 4. 4.
DevarAj, a
title of Indra, 3. 259. Devaraj. variant of DevriraCa, son
Karambhi,
DevarAja, a
4,
title
3?i
4.
3.
25, 27. 28.
4.
loi,
4.
S'Vira,
Mann
son
of
of the twelfth
Savania,
Man wan
Devairi,
Xbuka,
4.
io.
S'lira, 4.
loi.
of
4.
98,
13 0, rii.
rak&hiti, pon of
Devavaiinan, 4.
4.
si>n
Devaka,
Devardta ~ Sunalisepha. son 25,
of
26 (where
spelling),
27,
25^^
i8q.
Dovavarsba,
sou
of
Yaj)iababu,
DcvarAta, son of Siik«tu, DevarAta, son
2.
of
3.
331.
Karainbhi,
4.
195.
Devavarsba, a region in S'ahnaladwipa,
2.
195.
Dovavat, sou of Savarna,
Mann
the twelfth Manwantara,
543
98
4.
of Indrapalita,
king of S'aluiala-dwipa,
28.
4.
4,
128.
Devavaidbana, vaiiant of Deva-
of Viisudeva.
tbe
107.
Ko-
the
2j8, 220.
Vii^*Amitra,
2
Akrodbana,
pevatitlij, varioasly genealogized.
98.
king
Devardtas, Ka'ueika Brahrnans,
correct
Manwantara,
Devatdjit, sen of Sumati
Devaralcshita, daugbter of Devaka, ^.ife
a
Vedasri,
of
Devastava, variant of Deva.^ravas,
DevAtitbi,. son of
Devaraksbita. srtjas, 4.
3.
variant
in the- fifib
;
Devarakshita, son of Dcvukii, son
68
the thir-
of
113Dsva^re.sbt'ha,
Hon of
68.
of Indra,
6. q-j.
and
52.
Devasravas, son of S'AlAvati.
fehi
of
i.
tara, 3. 27.
257.
DevApi, variant of DevAtitbi,
of
Mann
DevasAvanii,
Devasravas, son of
200.
2,
69;
3.
their
sages,'
teentb Many/antara,
197.
a
100.
4.
divine
'
abode, djc,
320, 32J
dwipa.
Devarsbis,
100.
4.
Devavat, son of
3.
of
27.
Akri'ira, 4. 96.
Devavat, son of Devaka, son of
Abuka.
4.
98.
INDEX.
46 Dev^vridha, son of Satwata,
4.
Dhana, variant of Yadha, a RAksbasa, 2, 289,
a
Devavfit,
mountain
limitary
Krauncha-dwipa,
range in
2.
197.
Beva-yajna, a particular 3.
sacrifice,
40, 93.
Devayfinf, daughter of
wife of Yaydti,
Devendra = Indra,
4-.
119; 4.316,
Dhanaka, son of Durdama, 4. 54, Dhanakaplvat, variant ol Vana-
1.
128, 130, 133; 3.
PArvati, &c.,
90 22;
1.
126,
4.
260,
;
88, 261, 263, &c., 310,
6.
347-
Devi
(?),
an x\psaras,
2.
Devi ^ SanvswatI, or 2.
dharman, 4 212. Dhanadbarnian, a king,
P. 60, 61, 65, 89,
;
22, 246.
3.
Dhanadhamita fi). vamnt of Dhanadharman, 4. 2t2. Dhanadharma, variant of Dhana-
46, 47.
320 ; 5. 104, 247. Devl= Uni^, DurgA,
262
U^anas,and
Dhanada, an epithet of Kubera,
8t. 82.
Savitrf
(1),
kapivatj
1.
Dhananando, a king,
4.
4.
212,
155. Pall for
Dhanauanda,
185.
Dhananjaya ~ Arjuna, son of PAAdu, 5. 158, 226. Dhananjaya, a serpent, son of
Kasyapa and
Kadni,
2.
74,
285, &c.
21.
Devi, wife of Ki'ishna
(??), 5. 79.
Devi-bliagavata-purdna, P. 24, 45, iic, 47-50. 80,
86-88
5.
;
S3^-
DevikA, daughter of Govisann, and wife of Yudhishtfhira, 4. 159.
a
DevikA,
Goggra,
river,
Deva
the
or
144, 147, 330; 4.
2.
Dhanaujayn, Vydsaof the sixteenth
DwAparaage,
3.
35, 37. in the Kasf-
Dhananjaya, named
khand'u, 3. 329. Dhanapati, an epithet of Kubera, 5.
15.
Dhandyus, son of Puriiravas, 4.
223.
^
Devikot'a
S'onitapura,
5.
1
1 3.
Supposed to be Devicotta. Deviratha (who <}, 4. 24.
Devimahitmya
'*
~ Durga-mAhdt-
mya, 3. 22 ; 5. 311. Devotion of contemplation,
Riabi
in
5.
1.
138;
4.
265.
variant of DhAtfi, a the fourth
Manwan-
"wife
Dhammisoko, 188.
1. 119; 5. 387. Dhanoyu, son of Raudraswa,
4.
DhanishthA, a certain asteriam,
2.
259, (Sec, 308 3. 167, 169. Dbanur-veda, military science,' '
3.
67;
4.
71;
5.
47.
Dhauusha, son of Satyadlirita,
4.
150.
tara, 3. 8.
Dhamani,
for
;
Dhair^'a, what, (?),
So,
Kubera," has the original of
128, 129.
225, &c.
DhAman
Dhaneswara = Knbera.
of Ilr.^da,
2.
69.
PilH for Asoka, 4.
Dhanwantari, instructor in medical science, 3.
from
67
;
4.
the ocean,
32.
Produced
when
it
was
INDEX. cburned, of
Born
I44>
I.
Dlrgbatamas,
also 1.
See
32.
4.
147;
145,
as son
ti8,- 4.
3.
33-
Dhanwantari, an author referred
King Vikmoi/i-
to the court of
Dhanyd, wife of Dhruva, 1. 178. a caste in Krauncba.
dwlpa,
2.
197.
Dh&nya-m&na^ what^ 3. 171. Dhara, one of the Vasus, son of Dbarma and Yasu, 2. 25. Db4r^,
now
Dfadr,
a
city iu Central
India, 4. 59, 209.
Dhdrana,
164,
1.
200;
Dhirani, a certain mystical symBhtimi,
consort
Visbiiu as Parasurdma,
1.
of
151
;
5. 91.
and wife of Meru, 1. 157, Dhflrma,. a Prajdpati, and son of Brabmi, 1. loi, &c. Marries thirteen daughters of Daksha.
Their
109.
children,
no, &c. Marries ten of Daksha,
2.
children, 2.
It
I
spelling);
307
HI,
;
3.
67.
dbrLk,
4.
95, 96.
Dharma-dherm, what, 4. 95,
f*.
21 8, 220.
96.
Kusadhwaja,
3.
Dharma dogdhrf,
333
;
5.
217.
variant of Dhar-
3.
159,
21,
24,
68, 5.
259,
19T
;
4.
variously
Dharmakshetra, variant of Dharma, son of Suvrata,
Dharmanetra,
4.
175.
variously
genealo-
gized, 4. 54.
Dharmanetra, variant of Aiiina, 4.
130, 133.
Dharmanetra, variant of Dharma,
the
son of Suvrata,
Dharmapattana =
103,
genealo-
gized, 4. 37.
306,
correct
200,
234;
Their
See also
tkc.
(where 2.
daughters
20.
10,
1.
Dharmaketu,
3.
4.
175.
S'rAvasti, a city,
264.
Dharmaputra* according to one
387, Ac.
Mann
Dharma, according to one account, the Vy4sa of the thirteenth
count, the
Dwdpara age, 3, .;7 Dharma, son of Dfrg\istapa5,
DharmasAvarnika.
32-
4.
96.
nia-dhenu, 5. 218.
Dbdrani, daughter of the Pitfis,
1.
Veda,
Dharmabhfit, son of Chitraka*,
Dbarmadhwaja, or Janaka, son of
bol, 2. 308.
1.
54.
Dharmadiifik, son of S^'waphalka,
338, 240, 241.
Dharani =
4-
Dharma, variant of Tamaa, 4. 63. Dharma, the Sun's flag, 2. 338. Dharma, * law/ an Anga of the
Dharraabbrit, variant of Dharma-
what, in the
DbAraiia,
Yoga philosophy, 5- 237,
210.
Dharma, variant of Dharmanetra,
ditya, P. 8.
Dhanya,
47
Dharma, son of Haibaya, 4. 54. Dharma, son of Chitraka, 4. 96. Dharma, son of Qandh^ra, 4. 119; Dharma, son of Suvrata, 4. 175. Dbarma, son of Ramachandra, 4,
4.
Manwantara,
ac-
of the eleventh
3.
337.
See
Dharmar^ja, an epithet of Yama, 3.
118;
5.
167.
INDEX.
48
DhAtri, an
Dharniaiiija, an epitliet of Yudlii-
Brahiai,
of
asi>fot
I..
I
shthira,
fouinlcd
Uharjtinra,nyA, a city
75,
1233 5.
DhAtfi, son of Bbrigu and KhyAti,
Dharinaratha. sou of DiviialUa, i
1.
118,
157;
152,
2.
307;
3.
118,
124. the,
Dhaiina-soriihita,
a metrical
Bhitii(l), a 6ishi in the fourth
Mannvantara,
<|iioted. 4. 62,
law-book,
DharmasJlrathi, son of Anenas, 4
Maim
Dharmasavar^iika, elovcntli
ManwauUra,
of 3,
the
au
sou of MaudhAtH,
3.
4. 175.
Dhaimatautra, vuiiaut of Dhairnanetra,
4.
Dharmavatl, daughter of Ugrasena, sou
of
S'wa-
96.
Dharma vfiddha, travfiddha,
variant of Ksliat-
river, 2.
142.
Diuava,
a
Daiabhadra,
3. 3.
4
250, 272, 297,
4.
298, 325, 335 ; 5. 34, 87. wife of Klrttimat,
Dhenuki,
DlienukiS, a river in S'aka-dwipa,
199,
Dheuuka, variant of Dhaiiaka, Dhi. wife of Maiiyu, a BnJra,
Dhiuiat,
a
Rishi
in
Bfihadrdja,
of
4,
account,
Dhaimin, varianl of Yatidliarman^
the
Uh^irahfiakft; iu place of Dharshlaka
Dlu'uiat,
2.
T07.
sou of Pmaravas,
4. 13.
descended from
255, 256.
Dlialakl, 30u of Savana, Viiig ol
rnr.hkara-dwipa
2.
2or.
Dbafaki, sou of Vitihotra, king of
Pushkura-dw^pa, one account, a
2.
1.
and
192.
according to
Dhishuya, what
2.
305.
Dhisbuyddhipati - Dikpihi,
5.
247Dh/isbafta, variant of Vfisbaiia,
4.
57-
DhrishAa
(?<),
vaiiaut of Yrishana,
203,
region in Pushkara-
dw(pa, 2. 201.
wife of Havivdliftna^
Dbisliaii*, wife of KrisJlswa, 2. zg.
255.
Dli^rshtfakfl, a race 3.
1.
fourth
Dhishaiii^ descendant oi Agni,
4 96.
Dhrishta,
4.
3. 8,
Dhlmat, 3on of Viraj,
3.
1.
Mauwautara. according to one
169.
elsewhere,
by
slain
m;
Dhaimeyn, son of Raiidriiswa 127-129 Dbannin. son
to
54-
30.
4.
applied
15, 214.
Dhavat. variant of Arvarivat,
2.
99.
phaikn. 4
27, 284, &c,
^54-
54.
DharraavrkMha,
2.
epithfit
5.
Dheuuka,
268.
Dharmaautni, vanaut of Dharma. sou of Siiviata,
Vishnu, Dhavali, a
2&.
Dharin;iseiia,viiriaHtof Aiabarisha,
8.
3.
Dhatri, au Adilya, Dbi'ktf:,
43-
DbAtakl/
3.
by
Amiirlar.ijas, 4. 15.
«.
88;
2.
87;
167.
5.
Dbfislif'iokla (??) ai'ia.
4.
57.
variant of Vfish-
INDEX. DhfishAu
in place of DLfisht'a,
(1),
son of Vaivaswata,
3.
13 (where
correct Dlifisht'u), 3. 232, 233,
255> 337» 342. DLfishAu (?), variant of Vf isbt'a,
4.
of the current Manwaiitara,
3.
13,14,232,233,239,255,256, 335. 342. Dhfishtfa, son of Nfiga, 3. 335. Dhfisht'a, son of Suva^a, 4. 100.
Dhfishta, variant of Vfisha^a, 4. 5 7. Dhfisht'a, variant of VfishAi, son
Dhfisht'a, variant of Vfish6i, son
(correct
the
spelling),
variant of Vfisht'a, 4. 97 5. 391. Dhfisht'adyumua, son of Drupada, ;
ketu, son of Nfiga, 3. 335.
Dhfisht'aketu,
son
3.
variant of
Ruruka,
Dhfisht'aketu, son of Nfiga, 3.335.
Dhfishtaketu, variously genealo-
of
dyumna,
son
a
Dhfishtaketu, (different
of
Dhfisht'a*
Kaikeya
king
from any preceding
Dhfishtaketu?), (??),
4.
103.
variant of Vfishni,
son of Bhajamina,
4. 72.
Dhfisht'i, variant of VfishAi, son of 4.
Dhf ishtokta,
of
of Dakshasdvartia,
ninth
the
Manwan-
tara, 3. 25.
a
son
king,
Kf ishiia-dwaipdyfiua, by travirya'a
158,
widow,
232;
5.
4.
5.
84,
142,
391. serpent, son of
Kasyapa and Kadni, 74;
oi
Vichi-
1.
18S
250.
Dhfitardsht'ra,
Gandharva,
a
2.
tfec.
wife
mother
Kas-
daughter of
Dbfitardshtrf,
of
Garud'a,
of geese, ducks,
and
73"
sandhi, son of Susandhi,
3.
297.
Dhfitavati, a river, 2. 149.
148.
4.
Vf ika, son
Dhfitasandhi, variant of Dhruva-
gized, 4. 37, 38.
Dhfisht'aketu,
98,
289.
3.
Dhf itaketu, sou
yapa,
331-
4.
3.335.
Dhf itaka,
285,
255.
Dlifisht'aketu, son of Satyadhfili,
4.57.
of Vasudeva,
no. III. Dhf itadevi, variant of Dhf itadcvd, 4. no. Dhf itahavya, variant of Vitahavya,
2.
of Dhfishtfa,
son of Vaivaswata,
son of
!6,it&,
ivlanu, 1. 178.
Dhfitadevd, daughter of Dovaka,
Dhfitardshtra, a
148.
Dhfisht'aka, variant of Dhfislifa*
Kunti,
4. 119.
variant of
Dhfitardshtra,
of Bhajaifidna, 4. 72, 74.
Dhfishthi
Dhfita,
Manu
of Kunti, 4. 68.
3.
Gdndhdra,
and wife
DLfisht'a,son of Vaivaswata, Manu
4.
son of Dbaima, son of
Dhfita,
ChdkBhusha, the
97.
Dhfisht'a
49
68.
variant of
Dhfitavrata, a form of Badra,
Dhf itavrata, son Vijaya, Dhfiti,
*
4.
of Dhfiti, sou of
126,
steadiness,'
daughter of
Daksha, and wife of Dharuia, 1.
Vf ishana,
1.
117.
109,
no;
Dhfiti, wife of 1.
4.
265.
Manu, the Rudra,
117.
r
INDEX.
50
Dbriti, son of Jyotishmat, king of
Kusa-dw'lpa,
2.
195.
Dhfid, son of Vltahavya,
3.
Dhfiti, son of Yajna, son of
335.
Anan-
mapada,
4, 67.
4. 109.
195Dhfiti, a fabulous grove so called,
See GandhaniAdana.
112.
Dhfiti, variant of Vishnu, a in the eleventh
!6,ishi
Manwantara,
3.
Dhfitiketu, variant of Dbfitaketu,
-
His year,
1,
96;
1.
158, &c.,
177;
3. I, II,
99;
2, (fee,
6ic.
See also P.
49.
Dhruva, one of the Vasus, son of 2.
23.
Dhruva, son of Medhdtithi, king of Plaksha-dwipa,
2.
191.
Dhruva, son of Viswdmitra, 4. 28. Dhruva, son of Nahusha, 4. 45. Dhruva, son of Vasudeva, 4. 109. Dhruva, son of Rautindra,
Dhruva,
region
a
in
4.
130.
Plaksha-
191.
2.
Dhruva, variant of Bhuva,
2.
1
06.
a Rishi in the thir-
teenth Manwantara,
1.
son of Sahadeva,
Dhumaketu
154-
Dhfitimat, son of
Puriiravas, 4.
raketu,
(?),
son of
Yavlnara,
4.
Dhfitiraat, variant of Paruvat
(1),
142.
190, 191.
Dhfitimat, variant of Vfishnimat,
Dhrutapdpd 2.
(?),
variant of Dhiita-
1.
161.
worship Vishnu,
Performs penance,
of
Pitfis,
1.
Dhiiminl, wife of Ajamld'ha,
4.
140.
Dhumornd, wife of Yama, 1. 119, Dhumrakosa, son of Pfithu, son of 1.
192.
Archis,
2. 29.
Dhumrakesa,3onof Kasyapa, 2.
196.
Dhruva, son of Utt4nap^.da and Sunlti,
class
Dhumrakesa, son of Kf isdswa and
152.
2.
Dbum-
123.
Vena,
163.
Dhfitimatl, a river,
4. 168.
variant of
246.
3.
Dhumapas, a
13-
Dhfitimat,
Directed 1. 1.
162, 165,
3.
324-
Dhruvdswa, variant of Bf ihadaswa,
3. 28.
son of Klrttimat,
Dhfitimat,
3.
297.
Dhruvasandhi, son of Pushya,
3. 25.
Dhfitiraat,
p4pd,
159,
Dhruvasandhi, son of Susandhi,
332-
4.
1.
him to the poleAs the pole-star,
205, 225-227, 230, 239, 243,
dwipa,
26.
Dhfiti, variant of Mahddhfiti, 3.
3.
him,
of
Dharma and Vasu,
son of Sdrana,
Dhfiti, a region in Kusa-dwlpa, 2.
2.
174.
2.
2.
4. 98.
ratha, 4. 125. (1),
star, I.
42, 52,
Ahuka,
Dhfiti, son of Vijaya, son of Jayad-
Dhfiti
raises
270, 278, 298, 305, 306,
taka, 4. 63.
Dhfiti, son of Babhra, son of Eo-
Dhfiti, son of
Legend Vishnu
to »fec. ifec.
70.
Dhumraketu, son of Trinabindu, 3.
246.
Dhilrardksha, son of Heraachandra, 3.
247.
INDEX. Dhum-
DhTimrAksba, variant of
sophy,
Dhiinir4iilka, son
MedliAtithi,
of
king of S'^ka-dwlpa,
200.
2.
ing),
Dhiimrdnika, a region in S'Aka-
dwipa,
Suchaudra, and
of
king of Vaiadli,
quoted,
3.
Asura,
Kuvalaydswa,
slain
by
Chunchu,
of
3.
289.
Dliundhum4ra, an epithet of Kuvalaydswa, (?),
3.
Sudyumna,
2.
23.
variant of Dhwani,
3.
the direc-
regents of
171;
5.
247.
See
.
Directions, &c.
In the same page, she
1.
117.
is
called wife of the
Rudra V4-
madeva. 5.
315.
Dilipa, variously genealogized, 3.
Dilipa, son of
He
is
called
3.
303.
Amsumat,
Dillpa, Bon of Duliduha, 3. 305.
191. (n),
son of A'pa,
Dilipa, son of Bhlniasena, 4. 153.
2. 23.
Dhurandharas, a people,
2.
Dillpa, a king (different from
160.
Dhuri, variant of Dhuni, son of
Apa,
DhusulyA
named above
1),
any
P. 32.
3.
the Ydjnavalkya-smriti, quoted,
variant of Purdvatl,
Dipawamso, the, a Singhalese work,
variant of Dhwani,
(]),
Dilipa
DIpa-kalikd, the, a commentary on
2. 23.
(?),
3. 90.
189-191.
2.
*
3.
311, 314, 316. Khat'wdnga, also.
4. 128.
(1),
Dikpd,las,
Dlkshd, what, P. 59;
264, 297.
variant of
Dhuni, son of Apa,
Dhuri
201,
3.
See Daigambaras.
Dikshd, wife of Ugra, the Eudra,
264, 265.
3.
Dhundhu, variant
Dhur
322-324.
DikkaravdsinI, an epithet of Deri,
tions,'
136.
an
Dhundhu,
modern author,
a
Dhuud'hirdja,
Dhuni
3.
4. 28.
S'ankha-
of
5. 88.
148.
Dhundu
son
Diganibaras, religionists, 207.
247.
3.
Dhdraravarna, son of Ajamld'ha, 4.
Kausika BrAhmans,
Dhyushitilswa,
ndbha,
200.
2.
Dhumrdswa, son
(fee, 1. 151, 164; 2.94; 294; 5. 12, 240, 241. Dhydnajapyas (so correct the spell-
4.
247.
T&iv/a,, 3.
SI
referred to, 4. 185, 187, 189.
149. 2.
Dlptaketu, variant of Diptiketu,
Dhutapdpj^, a river in Kusa-dwipa,
Diptiketu, son of Dakshasdvarna,
Dhiitapdpd, a river in India,
3. 25.
146.
2.
ilanu of the ninth Manwantara,
196.
Dhwajiuyutsavasanketaa people,
2.
(??),
a
Dhwani, one of the Vis we devas, 3.
TOO, 191.
Manwantara, sprung from 3.
Dhwani, variant Dhyina, what,
3. 25.
DIptimat, a Kishi in the eighth
178.
of
Dhuni,
in the
Yoga
2. 23.
philo-
Atri,
23.
DIptimat,
son
of
Krishna
Ptohini, 5. 79, 107.
and
INDEX.
52 Directions, regents of the,
2.
112,
See Dikpdlas.
118, 239.
2.
genealo-
variously
Dirgbab&bu,
1.
16;
3.
122, 123,
4.
genealo-
variously
Dirgbatamas,
Dirgbatapas, variant of Dirgbata-
mas,
ovec the
presiding
ear, 1. 38.
Bbima, the Rudra,
Disas, wife of 1.
over the senses,
1.
Manu
Vaivaswata,
Manwan-
of the current
tara, 3.
232, 240,
13, 14, 231,
3.
72
;
5.
1.
113,
186, 196.
See
daughter of Daksha, and wife
of Kasyapa,
62, 138,
144 ; 2. 80; 3. 211 ; 4. Mother of the 265, 269. Maruts, 2. 22, 78, 79. Mother 1.
26, 70, 77, 78,
of the Daityas, 2. 30.
DivAkara, a Rdksbasa,
2.
1
23^
son of Prativyonia,
4.
24.
33, &c.
4.
;
4.
145-147, 343Divya, son of Auttami,
of
Mauu
the third Manwantara,
Divyd
an Apsaras,
(?),
3. 7.
71,
4. 2.
83.
Dohadas, variant of KAlavas.
2.
180. 1.
1;^,
Dragons, offspring of Kasyapa and Surasd,
2.
73. 2.
146.
DraunAyani, patronym of Aswat-
th4man,
4.
(Note
147.
\\
in 3.
23, perhaps is hasty.)
Drauni,
a
llishi
ia
the
Manwantara, 3. 23. Drauni, the Vydsa of the
3.
eighth
next
to come, 3. 36,
Draupadl, wife of the P. 5S;
168.
1
Divodasa, son of Badhryaswa,
Dwdpara age
293.
&c
3. 2,
Divoddsa, son of Bblmaratha, king
Drakshal4, a river,
Pralaya.
Div.-lkara,
various Mauwantaras,
Doshd, wife of PushpAiAa,
24X, 256, 336, 342. Dissolution, four kinds of,
Classes
38.
Those of the
Divya, son of Satwata,
117.
Disbt'a, a king, son of
Diti,
Those who preside
Divinities.
of the Kdsis, P. 72
4. 32.
Dis, a river so called, 2. 147. space,'
4
Ivilaka,
of
Diviratha, son of Para, 4.
gized, 4. 32.
*
variaiit
of them, 2, 29.
134.
Dis,
Divijdta(?),son of PurilravaB, 4. 13.
196.
179-
Dirgbatamas, sou of Uchatliya or Utathya,
variant of DevAvfit,
(?),
197.
Divllaka,
gized, 3. 313, 314.
Dirghasatra, what,
DivdTfit
83;
4.
five
PdAd'us,
159.
DivAkirttyas, certain Brdhmans, 3.
Dravavasu, son of Madhu, son of
343Dlva-loka, one of the seven hear
Dravid'as, Drdvid'aa, a people,
177, 180,184;
veus, 1. 98.
Divdrka, variant of Div^kara, son of Prativyoma, 4. 168. Divaspati, the Indra of the thir-
teenth Manwantara,
•Devakshattra, 4. 70.
3. 28.
2.
295 ;4. 117. Dravid'a, son of KfishAa and Jim3.
bavati, 5. 79.
Drdvid'a, a country in the south of India, 2. 177.
INDEX. «on of Ppitlm, son of
Dravina,
V«na,
Akfisdswa, and mother of Pra-
192.
1.
Dravina, 6on of Dbara,
a caste in
Dravina,
dwfpa,
dwlpa,
seuRJit, (fee, 3. 265, 266, 284.
2. 23,
Kraunclia-
198.
a
mount^n
2.
197.
in
Ku^-
Dfid'hadbanus, son of Senajit,
4.
Drid'babanu, variant of Dfid'faa-
dhanus,
141.
4.
Df id'banidna(?). See 4. 1 9 7(notett). Dfid'banemi, son of Satyadbfitj,
4.
Jajadratha,
son of BfibanmaQ8«,
son of Navaratba, Drid'barucbi, a 2.
ruler
in
Ku^a-
134. 135-
157, 161, 163.
2.
Ku^-
Dro6a, a certain
hill in
India,
4.
365. ((jonrect
the spelling),
D^id'badbanus,
variant of
141; 5. 391. DHd'h4yu«, »on of Pur^ravas,
4.
mala-dwlpa,
Bhfigu,
w«^aswa,
3.
4.
variant of Vie-
4.
2.
of
Drubyu, son of
46, 119. of Yayiti, 4. 46, 48,
&c., 118,
Drubyu, son of Matin^ra,
Drum4, a
4.
130.
river, 2. 155.
Drupada^kingofPancbala,
2. i6o.
Drupada, son of Priabata,
4. 144,
147, 148. (?X Bon of
Durgama,
4.
119.
1.
'
pain,'
son of Naraka
112.
Duhsaha,
263.
Dfishadwatl, wife of Divoddsa, son
P. 56.
And
see Dus-
saha.
DuHsald, daughter of Dhfitardsh-
of Bblmaratba, 4. 34.
Dfisbadwatf, wife of Uslnara,
4.
t'ra, 4.
158.
Duhs^sana, son of Dbfitar4sht'ra,
121.
Drisbadwati
S'4l-
194.
3. 3.
Yayiti,
Duhkha, (?),
2.
187.
Duduha
13-
Dfishadaswa
2.
141.
Drubyu, son
197.
175. 176. Dfid'bdswa, son of Kuvalay^wa,
(dififerent
from any
named above ?), 4-28. 2.
143-144.
4.
158;
DuU, a
Drisbadwati, a river, tbe Caggar,
104;
5.
2.
5.
Slain by
13O' 131.
Arjuna,
Druhya, variant
197.
Dnd'baseoa, son of Susrauia,
Dfid'hdawa
147;
4.
Dronakaa, variant of Prosbakas,
4. 6S.
Dfidbarucbi, a country in
dwipa,
36,83;
3. 23,
Drona, variant of Prdna, son of
4. 126.
Drid'baratba, variant of Dasaratha,
dwipa,
of S'waphallca,
^•95Drona, father of Aewatthdman,
DroAa, a mountain,range in
142, 143Dfid'haratba, son of
P.
Df isbt'asarraan, son
160;
141.
3.
Dfisbt'adbarraa, variant of Drisht'asarman, 4. 95.
2.
Dravina,
53
daughter of Himavat, wife of
Called
5.
134.
Kfittikd, 2. 337.
Duliduha, son of Anaraitra, son of
Nighna,
3.
305.
INDEX.
54 Dumldnas, Kausika Brdhmans,
i.
Dundubhi, son of Dyutiraat, king
Dundubhi, son
Andhaka,
of
4.
dwlpa,
2.
Dundubhi,
mountain-range in
a,
22;
4.
260, 261.
Krauncha-dwlpa,
2.
4.
last, P.
119.
Udayana,
of
S'akti, P. 21, 56, 71, 78, 1.
;
I,
104;
3,
22, 288;
exploits alluded to, 4. 261.
worshipped at
is
Plt'ha-
'
stronghold,'
1.
2.
153.
3.
Durgaha, father of the Purukutsa
2.
one account,
according
to
3. 9.
Durgama, son of Vasudeva, 4. 109, Durgama, son of Dhfita, spa of Dliarma,
4.
119.
Durmada, son of Vasudeva, 4. 109. Durmada, variant of Durdama, 4. 54.
Durmada, variant of Durgama, son 4.
213-215. serpent, son of Ka^-
yapa and Kadrii, '
2. 74.
evil speech,'
daughter of
Krodha and Himsd, and
wife
Diirva, variant of Mridu, 4. 165.
172.
Durgama, a king, father of the Raivata,
hill in India,
of Kali, 1. III.
of the Kig-veda, 3. 268.
Manu
4. 57.
142.
Durukti,
18.
Durgalas, a people,
2.
Durmukha, a
94.
Durga Achdrya, a commentator, quoted,
Sujdta conjointly,
Durmitra, son of Pushpamitra,
river, 2. 151.
Durgd, a river (another), Durga,
controversial
of Dhfita, 4. 119.
sthdnas, 4. 261.
Durgd, a
similar
work, P. 47, 88. Durjaya, variant of Vfisha and Durjayanta, a certain
260, 262, 336; 5, 117, 267.
Her She
47.
another
165.
S6, 90
Bhd-
the
'47.
Durjana - mukha -padma- pddukd,
Durdamana, variant Durgd, a
work on
troversial
Bhadra^renya,
34-36, 544.
137.
Durjana-mukha -mahd-chapet'ikd, a controversial work like the
165.
Durdama, variant of Durgama, son
Dhf ita,
4.
of
4.
137.
of
kshaya,
gavata-purdna, P.
variant
(?),
Durdama, son
in
197.
Durbala, variant of Mfidu,
Durbhakshaya Urukshaya,
the goddess Durgd, P. 57. variant of Uru-
Durjana-mukha-chapet'ikd, a con-
191.
2.
Dundubhi, a mountain-range
4.
3.
Duritakshaya,
197.
Plaksha-dwfpa,
4.
goddess
the
of
Durgd-pujd, a festival in honour of
99.
Dundubhi, a region in Krauncha-
of
exploits
the
Durgd, P. 21, 56;
of Krauncha-dwlpa, 2. 197.
*t:
Durgd-mdhdtmya, a part of the Mdrkand'eya-purdna, recounting
28.
Durvd, what,
112,
3.
Durvdsas, a sage, son of Atri, P.
68;
32, 64,
154;
3.
1.
257;
135, &c., 4.
102;
146,
5. 151,
381.
Durvi
(]),
variant of Mridu,
4.
165.
INDEX. Duryodhana, son 6;
1.
of DbrltaiAsht'ra,
158;
8i, 84,
4.
5.
130,
Slain by Krishna, 5.
131, 134.
EAkshasa,
Dushana, a riama,
by
slain
n6,
117, 130, 132, 133.
(DuHsaba
Dussaha,
better),
is
variant of Trasadasyu, 3. 282
;
4.
85,
3.
twelve syllables,
=
Dwddasarchis
1.
spell of
188
2.
;
insular continent.?,' the
'
seven
principal
Jambu
(or
named,
vi:2.,
Jambu), Plaksha
(or
Gomedaka), S'dlmali (or Silmala), Kusa, Krauncba, Saka, loi,
2.
of
Snecilications
(fee, 2.
191,
no.
109,
sove-
their
inhabitants,
divisions,
reigns,
DwAdasAkshara, a certain
1.
70.
Pushkara,
391.
Duties of castes and orders,
ike.
Dwivida, a certain powerful mon-
99.
or
Bribaspati,
Jupiter, 2. 257, 258.
key,
by Balabhadra,
slain
5.
136-13.9-
Dwaipdyana, a Vydsa, P. 38;
3.
23-
Of the Sun, 3. 23 1. Of the Moon, 4. 13, &c. Of
Dynasties.
•
D wdUki(?), variant of DAlaki, 3.49. DwApara, an age of the world.
3.
3i» 33. 34, 36,40, 41, 254; 4. 237; 5- 58, »70' iSi, 185, &c.,
172;
city,
P.
107;
249, 253;
3.
81,84, 87,88;
79,
4.
2.
135, 78,
75,
5.
63,64,
68, 77, 86, 87, 89, 92, 97, 104, iio, III, 120, 123, 126,
105,
127,134, 140, 143-146, «S:c.,&c., Built by 384. 382,
381,
Krishna, the sea,
Dwiiravatf 87,
5. 56.
5,
104,
15
Submerged by
1, is
no, "^^^
Dyumat, son 4.
5.
112, ^c*''"^
63, 77,
126,
127,
DwArdvatf
not without authority.
name
of Pratar-
33.
sena, 4. 175.
Dyumna, son of Manu, 1. 178. Dyumni, variant
Chd.kshusha, the
of Tuni, 4. 93.
Dyuti, variant of Dhfiti, son of
Babbru,
67.
4.
Dyutiniat,
Prdna?),
son of P4ridu (or of 1.
152. Prij^-avrata,
kingof Krauncha-dwipa, (fee,
4. 52.
2.
and 100,
197.
Dyutimat, a foshi
Manwantara,
in
dwipa,
2.
the ninth
3. 25.
Dyutimat, a mountain
Dwesha, what,
1. 69. Dwijarshi - Erahmarshi,
(fee.
of Vasisht'ha, 1. 155.
Dyuniat^ another dana,
162,
4.
Dyutimat, son of
155.
= DwdrakA,
151, 155'
future kings,
Dyumatsena, variant of Diid'ha-
Its duration, 1. 50,
&c.
Dw4rak4, a
5.
140.
4.
Dwimiirdban, a Ddnava, son of
Dwlpas,
116, 132.
Dushyanta, variously genealogized,
5.
96.
Bballdt'a,
Kasyapa and Danu,
316.
3.
Duslimanta, variant of Dushyanta,
4.
Dwinud'ha, son of Hastin,
Dwimidha, son of
3.
142.
1.6 1.
4.
55 term explained,
Dvvijati, the
196.
in
Kusa-
INDEX.
56
The element,
Eartb.
Fa-
35.
1.
bled as raised by the VarAha,
1.
subtile
Description
lars of
&c.
Supported
beings, of
it,
by
187,
1.
109,
2,
S'esha, the serpent,
Destruction of Earth,
the
song,
goddess,
238,
4.
213.
2.
190,
it, 5.
glorifies
Viflhdu as the VarAha,
Her
1.
&c..
59,
Op-
239.
pressed by the Daityas, she ai> Brahra^,
plies to
4.
As
249.
mother of Naraka, she propitiates Krish6a, 5. 90, 91. ;
BrahmA
how composed
;
by
vested
the
creation, 1, 38,
in,
;
principles
of
a Ddnava, Ka^yapa and Danu, 2.
1.
of
113;
5,
(t),
1.
2.
a people,
2. 3,
162,
Ekavimsa, a collection of hymns, originated from Brahmd,
1.
85,
Ekoddisht'a, a particular S'rdddha,
287,
Esht'ayas
a class of Apsarases,
]
Kadru, 5.
251.
See Akdia.
Ether, the element.
2.
222,
Frank,' used as
syno-
Expiation,
efficacy
of,
Faring!,
'
nymous with Fever, 5.
its
Hiina,
2.
134.
contention with Krishna,
113, 114.
in
The
number,
to, 5.
1.
156.
made
The one by Holy fires,
threefold
11.
4.
Worship
3. 1 75.
1.
original fires forty-nine
of fire referred
See also Agni and
384.
2.
Offered
at S'rdddhas, 3. 148.
Gabhastala, 2.
a
Titih or under-
209.
Gabhastl, a river in S'4ka-dwlpa, 2. 199.
Gabhastiniat, a portion of Bhiratavarsha, 2. 112, 129.
154, 156.
a serpent, son of Kas-
(1),
142, 147.
2. 82.
world,
yapa and
130.
4.
5.
339,
242,
0. 146, 153,
them
Erak4, what,
ing, &c.,«kc., 3. 125, &c.
162.
Ekasfingas, a class of Pitfis,
Elapatra,
resolution of
Elina, variant of Ailina,
Dis-
232, &c.
Food, rules for taking, distribut-
15.
Ekatwa, a kind of emancipation, 5.
«fcc.
Tejas.
123.
E.kap4dakas, a people,
Eka{)4duka3
Successive
Pururavas,
272.
brought up among the Nisbddas, 4.
35,
into their origin, 5. 196,
original fire
70.
Ekalarya, son of Devasfavas, but
Ekdnekarijpa, what,
1.
position of them, 2.
38.
32.
son
Ekachakra,
4-
Further particu-
34.
them,
Fire, as presiding over speech,
Eka, synonym of Mahat,
Ekachdrin, what,
1.
As pro-
a
an-
the abode of Vishnii as
;
duced,
29.
how
1.
;
rudiments,
«fcc.
Egg of the world, how formed common symbol among the cients
primary matter
Subdued by Pfithn, 1. &c. Milked by varioua
57-61. 186,
Elements. Evolution of them from
74,
285,
Gabhastimat, a Pdtila or underworld,
2.
209.
Gabhira, son of Bhautya,
Manu
of
INDEX. the fourteenth Manwantara,
3.
Gabhlra, sprung from iRambha,
4.
Gachchhas, variant of Kakshas,
2.
Gada, sonsofVaaudevaand Rohinl,
a
Gadavarman, son of
S'ura, 4. 99.
Gddhi, variously geuealogized,
3,
See Gdnapatas. 2.
81.
Gand'akl,
Gunduk) =
103, 146, 149, 313;
2.
Its affluents, 2. 146.
330.
Gand'akl, a river,
121 (where
2,
See Gand'aka.
339.
Gandha
GandhamAdana,
--
the
mountain-range extending from
4. 16.
now
Gablots, a tribe
in Central
India, 4. 344.
and
BrAhraans,
4,
2.
in, An-
of
Dyutimat,
son of
also a region in
dwlpa,
risms, 2. 265. &c.
GAlavas, Kausika
Mount Meru, so called, GandhakAraka (?), variant dhakilraka,
Gajiivlthl, 2. 276.
Gajavithl, a certain triad of asta-
Krauncha-
197.
2.
Gandhamdda, son
of S'waphalka,
4, 96.
28.
GAlava, a
]feishi
Man^
in the eighth
wantara, sprung from Kusika,
11^
J
3. 23.
4. 38, 39, 50,
White Yajurfrom Gilava the
.G4lava, teacher of the (different
122,
Gdlava, variant of Gokh^lu,
3.
46,
Gambhlra, the same as Gabhira, son of Bhautya, the Manu,
3. 29,
Gambhirabuddhi, son of Indrasdvarni, Manu, by one account, of the fourteenth Manwantara,
3,
(where once
123
correct the spelling), 140,
141,
340; 5. 388. Gandhamddana, a mountain, 339.
Ill, 115
:feishi?), 3. 57.
;
4.
22
Gandhamddana, a of
;
is
no
2.
62, 146.
forest to the east
Mount Meru,
(There
5.
2.
116,
little difficulty
117. as to
the various Gaindhamddanas.)
Gandhamjidana,
same
as
a
country,
the
Ketumdla-varsha, 2.
102, 123.
29.
Games, public, Kamsa, 5. 24,
Gandhamddana, a mountain-range extending from Mount Meru, 2. J 1 7,
Gdlava, son of Renu,
veda
worshipping
correct the spelling), 146, 313,
4. 110.
=
280,
5.
sect
Gane^a, P. 91.
3.
varakshiti, 4. iii.
Gada,son of Vasudeva and Bhadri,
2.
GaAesa,
Gand'aka (vulgarly,
109,
Gada, sou of Vasudeva and De-
Gajd
=
GaAapati
GanAvard, variant of GunAvard,
176.
;
5.
See GaAapatyas.
Gdnapatyas,
43-
16
worshipping GaAesa,
sect
280.
29.
4.
57
celebrated,
by
Gana-devas, certain classes of demigods, 2. 227.
GA/iapatas (in correct spelling), a
Gandhamocha, son of S'waphalka, 't-
95-
GAndhAras, a people,
2.
169, 174.
G^ndhilra, sprung from Turvasu, 4.
117,
INDEX.
58 GandhAra, son of A'radwat,
Gandhdra try,
(I?),
4.
ii8.
Gdndhdra, a coun-
Candahar,
3.
4. 118.
319;
GdndhArl, wife of Vfishni,
4. 73,
74_
GAndhdri, wife of Dhfitar4sht'ra, the king,
Gandharvas,
Offspring of Kas-
82, 83.
1.
musicians,
celestial
Their origin from Brahmd,
tfcc.
yapa and
Arisht'4, 2. 75.
Still
differently derived, 2. 27 (note
Their chief, Chitraratha,
3).
Those
86.
Twelve
of the
naijied,
Veda,
2.
2,
83.
connexion
in
with the montlis of the year, 2.
285,
Ndgas, 1.
5.
They
assail the
281, 282.
See also
(kc.
3.
18852.76, 77; 12,
14,
59,
4.
94,
S'iidras>
Divides 1
into
20 (note
2,
82.
Gandharvf, daughter of Kasyapa
and Surabhi, and
mother of
GAndinl, daughter of a king of the
2.
128.
5.
158,
t6i, 162.
seven
1.
'S'iva,
4.
10 1, 113.
P. 65, 89,
91 ;5. 118,261, 263, 270,321,
2.
120.
rivers,
2.
A river in BbAraIts sanctity,
3.
301, &c.
See
122, 145; 2. 121, 142,
271; 3. 303; 5. 164. Gangddhara, a modern
author,
1. 5.
Gangddwdra, a town,
122, 123;
1.
219
Gangdsdgara, at the mouth of the 5.
118.
Gdngeya, a descendant of Gangd, 164.
Gangu, the same as Kuhii, Garbhastl 2.
(?),
2.
342.
variant of Gabhasti,
199. father
Vikramd-
of
ditya, 5. 392.
bhins,
4.
variant
of
Garda-
20?, 203, 205, 206.
Gardabhins, a people,
Gand'usha,son of S'lira,
119, 272.
Brought down to earth
273.
Gardabhilas,
Kasia, 4. 88, 94.
Gdnd'lva, Arjuna'3 bow,
son of
i).
Gardabhila,
75.
2.
tavarsha, 2. 142.
5.
67.
Gdndharvl, an Apsaras,
347-
Vishnu,
of
Ganges,
Gandharva-veda, 'musical science,'
2.
118.
4.
Her descent from the
14.
Divides into four rivers,
4.
3. 105.
Gariesd,
4.
foot
quoted,
112, 129.
97, 98.
horses,
5.
garded as daughter of Jaht\u,
by Bhaglratha,
I02,
Gdndbarva, a form of marriage,
3.
<e
Daughter of Himavat and Mend, 1. 157. Daughter of Daksha, and wife of Dharma, 2. 21. Re-
also
Gdndharva, the heaven of 1.
of
67.
266,323;
109, 234, 236, 246, 247, 386.
2.
part
Ganesa-purdna, P. 90. Gaiiesa-upapurdna, P. 90; Ganeyu, son of RaudiAswa,
lOI,
Gdndharva, a portion of BhArata. varsha,
a
Brahma-vaivarta-purdna, P. 65,
Gangd, the river Ganges.
158.
4.
Ganesa-khand'a,
4.
203, 205,
209.
Garga, an ancient astronomer,
2.
113, 213, 276, 277,343)5. 58. Garga, a priest of the Yddava;?,
INDEX. lii3
and
Krishna
for
offices
Balabhadra,
Garga, variously genealogized,
4.
4.
4. 36.
Garga, a Brdhman, father of KAla-
Gargabhurai, son of Gdrgya, soo
nomical work, 2, 213. Gdrgyas, sprung from Garga, son
Bhuvanmanyu, and transformed from Kshattriyas into
of
4.
and teacher
of the
4. 38,
39of Garga, father
of Kilayavana, 5. 53, 54.
Girhapatyas, a class of
4. II
;
fire,
5. 114.
son
Vaikanka, P. 83,
84;
66, 197,
3.
of
2. 2.
4. 16,
Kardama, and
no.
1.
1.
155;
3. 8.
son
LakshmanA, Gaud'a,
Krishna
of
and
81, 107.
5,
countries
so
called,
3.
263.
Gaura, 'the white
deer,' 1. 72.
Gaurakfishiia, son of MeghaswAti,
200.
Gauramukha, Ugrasena,
family 5.
priest
-
of
382.
118. 28,
See also
66]
119; 5. 108. See PArvatl and Bhiitigaurt 104,
Gaurl, wife of Virajas,
Gaurl,
4.
1.
1.
aibu
153
;
2.
251,
variously
genealogized,
mother of MAndhAtfi, 3. 266 ; Changed into the 4. 130. river
Kasyapa and King of birds, Vinatd, 2. 73. Bidden by 1. 198; 2. 85. His city, on Vishnu, 3. 205.
Garud'a,
Kas-
262.
Pitfis, 3.
339Gdrhapatya, a particular holy
175;
of
Gaurl, a S'akti, wife of S'iva,
^ig-veda, 3. 50.
GArgya, son of Venuhotra, (]), variant
309,
loi, 120, 123, 125.
wife of Pulaha,
4.
137.
GArgya, son of BkUka, disciple
6.
338, 340. GAthin, old form of GAdhi,
G^travat,
of Veiiuhotra, 4. 38.
Garga-samhitd, an ancient astror
of Bdshkali,
5.
GAtra, son of Vasisht'ha,
4. 137. 138-
Brdhmans,
yapa,
Gati, daughter of
5. 53, 54.
Gargas, variant of Gdrgyas, ntc,
3.
20, 23,
J
316.
Gdthd, defined, &c.,
136, 137Garga, son of Pratardana,
Gdrgya
67
3.
;
P.
«kc.,
it,
Garutmat = Garud'a, son
136, 137-
Garga, son of Bhuvanmanyu,
yavana,
analysis of 24, %z, &c.
279, 280.
4.
59
BAhudA,
3.
266.
Gaurl, sister of S'isirAyaiia, and wife of Garga, 5. 53.
Gaurl, a river in BhAratavarsha, 2. 149. Gaurl, a river in Krauncha-dwlpa,
2.
198.
287, 295, 317; 5. 89^ 92, 93, 98, 100, loi, 105, 113, 115,
Gaurl, the terra, used of a
t20, 123-125, 382.
Gaurika, metronym of JIAndhAtfi,
Garud'a. a Kalpa, P.
Garudfa-purAna,
Z:^.
Gdrad'a-puraiia,
girl,
defined, 3. 102, i97,*i98.
3.
266.
Gautama,
a
PrajApati,
son
of
INDEX.
6o Brahmi, &c.
;
3.
1.
loi, 137;
285,
2.
His her-
4. 24.
327;
Gautama, a Rishi in the current Manwantara, 3. 13. Gautama, an ancient lawgiver, Ii3»
"4,
89,
3.
to,
Gautama, the Vyisa of the twentieth DwAparaage, 3. 35, 37. S'aradwat,
16
3.
4.
;
325.
4. 5,
ancient
Gautaraa-smriti, the, an
code of law, quoted, or referred
vartis
(?), 2.
Mdla-
variant of
*
4.
59, 344.
GeshaC?), variant of S'esha, 5. 383.
pivat, 1. 155.
Gbana^yAma, an epithet
of Kfish-
na, 5. 13.
Ghalfakarpara, a poet, referred to
King VikramAditya,
the court of
Gbat'asfinjaya«?, a people, 2. 180.
47
120, 187 (note
3.
;
son of P4nd'u,
Ghora, a hell
157. 4. 96.
one]),
produce of kine,' offered
Ghoratd,
Gaveshana, son of Chitraka, Giivya,
= Gahlots,
Gems, fourteen great, 4. 61, 62. Gepa (]), variant of S'esha, 5. 383.
1.
f).
Ghatfotkacha, son of Bhimaaena,
157.
Gavavartilas, variant of MAlavartis 0), 2.
Gehlots
Ghat'ik^ a measure of time,
putra, 4. 198, 201. {?),
2.
P. 8.
113.
Gautamiputra, variant of GotamfGavavartis
Re-
Gharma, variant of Dharma, son of Gdndhdra, 4. 119.
146.
Gautama = Buddha,
to, 3. 89,
86.
Ghanakaplvat, variant of Vauaka-
338-
Gautama =
1.
garded as a horse of the Sun, 239-
mitage, where, 3. 331.
quoted, or referred
Brahma,
origin from
4.
216.
2.
'terror,'
sensible objects,
to the Pitfis, 3. 193.
159.
or the epithet of
(],
son
a property of 1.
37.
Dharma and
Gaya, son of Ulmuka, 1. 178, Gaya, bod of Havirdhdna, 1. 192.
Ghosha,
Gaya, son of Nakta,
Ghosha, variant of Ghoshavasu,
2. 107.
Gsya, son of Sudyumna, 3. 237. Gaya, son of Vitatha, 4, 136. Gayd, a town, P. 60
237;
4.
;
3.
194, 197,
a part
of
the
1. 84.
GAyatrl, the holiest vrt"se of the
3.
38;
4.
2.
250, 251,
10
i
6.
290,
metre so
called.
Its
4.
192.
sea of boiled butter 2.
197.
Ghfita, variant of Dhfita, eon of
Ghi-itAchi,
4.
119.
au Apsaras,
1.
145
>
2.
75,81-83,285, 28S, 291,293; 4.
128, 129.
GhfitachyutA, a river
dwipa,
308. GAvfttn', a
192.
Ghoshavasu, aon of Fulindaka,
Dharma,
Agni-pur4na, P. 60.
Vedas, P. 39,49;
23.
around Kusa-dwlpa,
321,
S'ala, 3.
Gdyatra metre = GAyatrl,
295;
4.
2.
Ghf-ita, the
189.
Gaya, variant of Gayii-mdhdtmya,
LambA,
of
2.
in
Kusa-
197.
Ghfitapfisht'ha, son of Priyavrata,
INDEX. and king of Krauncha-dwipa, 2.
loo, 198.
Glifitasthald,
an Apsaras,
the
are
They churn
138.
1.
ocean,
4.
2.
21,
son of S'waphalka,
4. 95, 96.
a form of PArvatl, P, 89.
and
132, 142
;
5. 1.12,
Girirakshas, sun of S'vvaphalka, 4.
Godhana, son
95» 96. Girivraja
Goghnatas, a people,
=
Magadha,
RAjagfilia, a city in
name
of
a
range of mountains in Western India,
2.
3.
136, 222.
Glrv4na-sabda-pada-manjari,
the
Girvdna-vag-manjari, the same as -the last, 3. 136.
Gltd = Bhagavad-gM,
163.
163.
2.
in India,
141.
Gokhala, variant of Gokhalu,
3.
46.
Gokhalu, diaciple of S'Akalya, and
Gokhalya 3.
(1),
disciple of S'4kalya,
See Gokhalu.
46.
Gokula, a place,
4.
260, 275, 276,
335, 342 ; 6. I, 4, 9, 43. GoladhyAya, the, an astronomical
work, referred
5. 185.
to, 4.
to, 2.
113.
Golaka, disciple of S'Akalya, and
326.
Go, daughter of the Barhishads,
teacher ef the flig-veda,
3.
46.
Golava, variant of G4lava, teacher
161.
Go, daughter of Kikutstha, and Go, wife of Brabmadatta,
4. 142.
Gobhdnu, son of Vahni, son
of
116.
Gobhila, eponymist of the tribe of Gahlots, 4. 344. Gochapald, daughter of Haudrds-
wa, and wife of Piabhdkara,
White Yajur-veda,
soil of, 2.
3. 57.
204.
Goloka, a region, the heaven of
Krishna and of kine, P. 66
Govlthi, 2. 276.
4.
of the
Gold,
wife of Yati, 4. 45.
Turvasu,
2.
279, 289, 290, 305, 315-317,
as the last, 3. 136.
Gnosticism, referred
130,
teacher of the Ilig-veda, 3. 46.
141.
Glrv^jia-pada-manjari, the, a mo-
dern work, quoted,
2,
of S'waphalka, 4. 96.
Gokdmukha, a mountain 2.
4. 15, 180.
the popular
Giriiar,
129.
;
389.
Godhas, variant of Sodhas,
4. 96.
num-
thirty-three, iu
ber, 2. 300.
GodAvarl, a river, P. 76
taka, 4. 149.
Girikshipa, variant of Ariksliipa,
Go =
26, &c.
Thirty-six thousand, three hundred,
GirikA, wife of Vasu, sou of Kri-
3.
Dharma and
Thirty-three in number, 2. 29.
128, 129.
same
Inferior
143.
1.
of Daksha,
1.
overcome by the
gods, offspring of
149.
GirijA,
They
demons,
2. 8r.
Gbriteyu, sou of Eaudrdswa,
Giri,
Gods, proceeded from BrahmA, 79.
Ghfitavatl, variaut of Dhfitavatl, 2.
6i
4.
98; 2. 230; Gomanta, a hill
4.
;
1,
318, 319.
in India, 2. 142
;
5, 66.
Gomantas, variant of Goghnatas, 2.
164.
Gomatl, a river in Oade, 121, 146;
4.
34.-36.
2.
2,
INDEX.
62
Gomatf, a river in Naiinislia, P.
52;
170.
3.
Goniatl, a
river
Sindhu,
affluent to
the
Gomatfputra, variant of Gotaml-
mountain-range
a
Plaksha-dwipa,
Gomedaka, a
2.
in
Dwlpa
S'rlsd-
S'ivaswdti, 4.
121, 152, 196;
3.
4.
28, 58.
Gova, a country in India,
191.
certain
of
198.
Gotra, what,
putra, 4. 198.
Gomeda,
Gotamlputra, Gotamfputra takarni, son
170.
3.
Gotama, an ancient lawgiver. See Gautama, the correct form,
now
2.
164.
popularly called
or
Govar^sht'ra,
variant of Gokhalu,
3.
Govardhana, a modern author, a
Gopas, inhabitants of Gokula,
4.
Govardhana, a
continent, 2. 110.
Gomukha,
Goa,
179.
work of
46.
279, &c.
Associates of Krishna
in his disports, 4. 285, &c.
Gopa
2.
(T),
a country,
164.
2.
and wife
of Prabhakara, 4. 129.
Gopdla, an epithet of VishAu or Krishna,
Gopdla
5.
34.
a modern mathe-
Bhat't'a,
matical writer, referred
to, 1. 48.
GopAlaka, variant of Pdlaka,
4.
178.
Gop^lakachchhas, variant of Gopdlakakshas,
2.
Gopardsht'ras, a people, 2.
Gopati, son of
1
176.
4.
322,
up by
315.
GovAsana, king of the
S'ibis,
4.
Govinda = Vishnu or Krishna,
P.
159-
22;
1.
80;
4.
60,
119, 164;
65,
277j
300,
295,
3.
301,
318, 324, 339, 340, 342 ; 5. 8-10, 22, 38, 41, 46, 56, 57, 64, 89, 90, 92, 97, 100,
word,
4.
318.
risms, 2. 265, &c.
S'ibi, 4. 24.
;
4.
Govlthf, a certain triad of aste-
64.
Gopis, mistresses of Krishna, P. 66, &c. &c.
379.
It is lifted
312.
4.
Krishna,
dec.
176.
2.
Gopdlakakshas, a people,
6.
India, 2. 141
hill in
4.3i3» 315-317.322,325,335; The Gopas worship 5. 34, 45. it,
GopajAld, daughter of Raudrjiswa,
named,
his
Their
Grains,
and
esculent
their names,
1
.
94,
sacrificial,
grief at Krishna's departure, 5.
GrAma, what,
8, &c.
Grdmanf, the same as Yaksha, an
Gorakshd^wasri
(I),
variant
of
a
certain
sacrifice,
its
Gosht'hl, a particular S'rdddha,3.
5.
3.
27, 46,
3.
206;
5.
2.
284,
251.
Graphics, remarks on,
109, 112,
147.
16.
;
100, 179, 187, 193,
origin, 1. 85.
Gotama, sprung from Utathya,
94.
attendant on the Sun, &c., 290, &c.
Gaurakrishna, itc, 4. 200.
Gosava,
1.
1.
94
;
2.
195, 196;
221, 241, 323
;
4.
121, 141, 164, 203, 24, 39,
77, 83,
115, 117, 247, 255.
105,
INDEX. Greeks, called Yavanas or Yonas, 2.
Gfidhra, a fiishi in the fourteen tli
Manwantara,
Gunamukhyd, an Apsaras, GuiiAvard, an Apsaras,
travindi, 5. 79.
26,
1.
in India,
Gridhramojdndhaka S'waphalka,
4.
son of
(U),
Gupta, a name appropriate to a
2.
Kasyapa
and T4mrA, and mother
of vul-
householder
His
'
His fixed
duties, 3, 93.
duties,
His miscellaneous
107, &c.
Gfihya-siitras, various, referred to,
112-114, 168, 338. (?),
Guru, 'spiritual guide,'
4.
3.
137.
92,
et
passim.
4. 137.
Gurukshepa, son of Bfihatkshaiia, 4.
167.
Gurund'as, a dynasty,
duties, 3. 135, &c.
Gfinjima
2.
Gurudhf, variant of Ruchiradhl,
tures, 2, 73. *
99.
Guru, variant of Ruchiradhl,
73.
GfidhrikA, daughter of
Gfihastha,
3,
Gurganas, variant of Tanganas, 181.
96.
GfidhrI = GfidhrikA,
in;
2i8, 219, 224.
Vaisya,
4. 24.
81.
2.
2. St.
Guptas, a dynasty, P. 109, 4.
3. 28.
Gf idhrakiit'a, a mountain
3.
and darkness,-
foulness,
68.
181.
Gfidhra, son of Krishna and Mi-
3.
63
4.
variant of Sfiiijaya,
206.
4.
Guruvirya, variant of Ruchiradhl, 137.
Guru-vydkhya,
a
the,
metrical
gloss, quoted, 5. 379.
4. 113.
S'unahotra,
Gwdlpdra, the popular name of a
Gritsamati, variant of Gfitsamada,
Gypsies, speculations touching the,
Gfitsamada,
son of
town
&c., 4. 30-32, 40.
4.
in
Assam,
113.
5.
4. 58.
136.
Gfitsatamas, variant of Dlrghata-
mas,
Hdhd, a Gandharva,
4. 32.
Guhas, a people,
220.
4.
3.
Guha, a prince of the NisbAdas, 4.
Guha=
Kdrttikeya,
3.
22
j
5.
115,
Guhila
=
Gobhila,
4.
Guhyakas, servants
122; 5.
3.
116;
tical
of
Kubera,
1.
52, 266, 281
289.
3.
*
knowledge
of
mys-
prayers and incantations,'
'
3.
3.
316.
qualities,' viz.,
286.
291, 292.
They invade the king Five divi-
of the Kdsis, 4. 40.
sions of them, 4. 58.
thian
origin,
goodness.
4.
60.
Of ScyBegan
from Haihaya, father of a hundred sons,
148.
Gunas,
Bdhu,
2,
Parasurdma triumphs over them,
344.
138.
Guhya-vidyd,
1.
4.
«fec.
They conquer They are con-
tribe.
quered by Sagara,
116.
285,
Hdhdka, variant of Hdhd, Haihayas, a
220.
2.
249.
21, 24, 61.
4,
46.
See also
i.
INDEX.
64 Haihayas, a dynasty so called,
4.
Hamsapadi, an Apsaras,
2.
83.
Hanta, a mystical exclamation,
184.
Eaibaya, sou of Vatsa, aud father of the hundred Haihayas,
40.
4.
Haihaya, variously genealogized,
3.
122, 123.
Hantakdra = Hanta,
122.
3.
Hanuman-ndtaka, a
drama,
re-
ferred to, 2. 231.
53. 54Ilairna-koia, 4-
re-
Hanumat, the monkey-god, names
'ferredto, 2. 148, 149, 154, 156,
of, &c., P. 50 1. 117; 5. 387. Hara, a form of Iludra or Siva, L
a vocabulary,
tlie,
157, 160, 167, 172-174, 177, See Heniacliandra, the 179.
name
of its author.
196.
ancient na-
Haitukas, a
4.
197, 201. 5.
Compare
134? 137'
51,
67,
2.
147.
1,
Haldyudha, an epithet of Balabhadra, 5.
3.
7,
Their
17.
and son of Vasudeva, 13, 41, 118,
63,
85,
133,
&c.
;
106,
4.
Ac; no,
P. 21, (fee; 3.
17, 75,
251,
257,
259, 264, 272, 276, 289, 295,
Slra,
Hdlah^la, a specific poison,
135,
315, 317, 322, 331; 10, II,
5.
2-4,8,
21, 22, 35, 36, 39, 44,
45. 50. 51. 58, 62,64, 70, 76, 84, 87, 89, 90, 93, 93, 99, 102,
137.
HAleya, variant of Hdla,
4.
197.
Halin, an epithet of Balabhadra,
of
&c.
Vasudeva,
4.
1 1
where correct the spelling)
;
6.
P.
caste in Plaksha-dwlpa,
of the
Moon,
2.
196.
Haii, variant of Harita, 4. 64.
1.
123;
3.
now Hardwdr,
303.
Harikesa, a certain ray of the sun,
299.
Hamsa, a mountain-range
Mount Mera,
123 (where correct the
to the 2.
117,
spelling),
2. 297, 298; 5. 191. Harimedhas, father of Hari, father
of the Haris,
3. 1 7,
Harinl, mother of Hari, father of
339-
Hamsamdrgas, a people, HaiiisapAdil,
9.
Haridwdra, a town,
193-
Hamsa, a horse
tlie
King Vikramdditya,
of
Hari, a mountain in Ku§a-dwlpa, 2.
391.
north of
(fee.
Hari, an author, referred to court
135, 137.
Hamsa, son
2.
Manwantara,
1.
'ploughshare,*
Hamsa, a
Harake^, variant of Harikesa,
Hari, or Krishna, a form of VishAu,
222.
sect, 3.
HAla; variously genealogized,
(
272; 5.53,
origin, 2. 26.
tions, 3. 294.
5. 84,
4.
Haris, a class of gods in the fourth
S'akti, P. 79.
how worn by
Hala,
24,25;
2.
297.
Haimavati, a Hair,
134;
108, 115, 386.
Haiiua^aila, variant of Hemasaila, 2.
;
an Apsaras,
2. 2.
187. 82.
the Haris,
Haripura, a
3. 1 7.
city, P. 34.
INDEX.
65
Harischandra, son of Tri^auku, 3. 261, 287 ; 4. 25, 27. EleTated,
Harsha, son of Krishna and Mi-
with bis subjects, to heaven, P.
Harsha, a king (one with Harsha-
56;
travindd, 5. 79.
vardhana?),
28S.
3.
Harsha, a
Harishena, son of Brahmasdvarni,
Manu
Harsha-charita,
3. 26.
Haritas, a class of
gods in the
twelfth Man\^ntara,
3.
sprung
from Harita, son of Yuvandswa, 3.
Hiritas, a people (the
Hariu. son
4. 182.
same
of Satwata, 4. 72. Harshana, variant of Haryanga,
as the
186, 339. of
164;
2.
137, 172,
4.
Harshakf it, son of Bliajamdna, son
280, 281.
last?), 2.
268, 318, 340;
180, 191, 217 ; 5. 389. Harshaka, variant of Darbhaka,
3. 27.
a race
Haritas, HAritas,
medieval
a
the,
chronicle, referred to,
151.
2.
per-
(different,
haps), 4, 190.
of the tenth Manvtrantara,
Hari^rivA, a river,
341.
2.
king
Vapusbmat, king of
S'almala-dwipa,
.2.
4.
125.
Hirlta, disciple of l.yinaharshaAa,
Yajua-
son of
Harshavardhana,
193.
krita, 4. 44.
of the Pur^nas, 3.
Harshavardhana, a medieval king,
Harita, Hirlta, son of Yuvaii^wa,
Haryi, mother of the gods called
and teacher
2.
65-
Haris,
3. 280, 281.
Harita, son of RohitA^wa,
king of Videha, Harita,
HArlta,
2.
of
28.
1
Haritdiwa, son of Sudyumna,
3.
237Harivaihsa, a mythological work,
Harivarsha, son of Agnldhra, and 2.
111.
'joy,'
2.
2.
thousand,
13,
3.
265. variously
(another),
genealogized, 3. 284.
Haryaswa, son of Dbrisbt'aketu, son of Satyadbfiti,
3.
331. 4,
40.
Purujinu,
4.
144.
Haryaswa, variant of Harshavar-
ixt, 114.
son of Kduia,
125.
Haryaswa, son of Chak^hus, son of
102.
Harivarsha, a region far north of
Bhdratavarsha,
192.
Haryaswa, king of the Kdsis,
its character, P. 43, 92.
king of Nishadha,
1.
Harya^wa, variously genealogized,
Haryaswa
4. 28.
4.
five or ten
sons of Daksha,
4.
Hirltaka, variously geuealogizeJ,
Harsha,
Pfithuldksha,
S'^lmala-
Hantaka,
of Jaya,-4. 44.
Haryanga, son of Champa, son of Haryaswas,
of
17.
Haryaksha, son of Prithu,
193.
variant
3.
Haryadwana, son
288.
4. 63, 64.
division
a
dwlpa,
3.
j?enealogized,
variously
Harita,
341.
1,
dhana,
son
of
Yajnalcfita,
44 E
4.
INDEX.
66 Haiyasvvata,
Havya, variant o^ Bhavya.
genealo-
variously
6ishi so called,
gized, 4. 43, 44.
of Yahni,
58.
= Uttamn,
liaryatman 3.
Hayas
the VyAsa,
Haryavana,
dwana,
variant
4.
Harya-
of
a tribe, 4. 60.
Haeta, a certain
1.
Hayagrlva, son of Ka^yapa, P. 49; His abode, 2. 211. 2. 70.
155.
asteritsni; 2.
by Vishnu,
Slain
265,
5. 3, 90.
Hayagrlvaban, an epithet of Vish-
132.
3.
4.
53. 54-
44.
Kasta, son of Vasisht'ha,
;
S'uchi, sou
156.
Haya, variously genealogized,
35-
&c.
(?),
1.
the
25.
Havyavahana, son of
Haryatas, a tribe ia Ceutral India, 4.'
3.
liastin, variously genealogized, 4.
nu, 5.
3.
Hayasird, daughter of Vaiswduani,
138-140. j
HiistiuApara, Hdstinapura, a city.
Founded by King Hastin, 4. Where situated, 4. 139. 139. Washed away by the Ganges, 4. Undermined by Bala^ 164. bhadra,
145;
4.
:
See also P.
134.
5.
40, 107
5. 131,
135,
160.
of Kratu, 2. 71.
daughter of
Vfisha-
parvan,
2.
70.
Hayasiras
=
H^ayaslrsha,
|
(where
339
the
correct
125
2.
spelling),
5. 3.
;
Hayaslrsha, a form of Visbnvi, 5.
Hayasiraha-pancharAtra, a metrical
river, 2. 147.
HavihsaiJisthcis, certain sacrifices,
Havlndhra, second
a
Praj&pati
Manwantara,
Vasisht'ha, 3.
in
the
son
of
5.
223.
3.
etc., 2.
Kardama,
of Pulastya,
1.
no,
son
Ileraa,
= Havishmats, 3.
162.
Havirdhdna, sou of Antardhdiia, son of Pfithu,
1.
Heuia, an Apsaras,
Hema,
Pitfis,
sons
of Angiras, 3. 163.
2.
liishi, or !^ishis, in
Manwan-
taras, 3. 12, T4, 26.
'
of Atri,
1.
154.
the gods,'
2.
58.
Visala,. 3.
of
Hemachandra, author of a voca143
;
8.
Hemddri,
&c.,
2.
122, 246;
82, 4.
141-
171
;
5.
See Haima-kosa, titular
author
S'rdddha-kalpa, P.
148, 166,
boiled butter offered to
82, 83.
247.
364.
the sixth and eleventh
Havya, son
4.
a river, 2. 149.
bulary,
192, 193.
Havishmats, a class of
Havishmat, a
Ushadratha,
of
Hemachandra, son
154-
Havirbhujes
214,
207, &C.
122.
5.
Havirbhii, daughter of
and wife
work, quoted, Hells, different,
112, 113.
Havya,
and wife Haya^iras,
2, 3-
HastisomA, a
3.
!
50,
the
of
51
;
3.
189-191, 198, 199,
339-
Hemaka, a Daitya 2.
211.
(?),
his abode,
INDEX. HenmkiU'a, a mountain-range,
2.
Hema^f inga, a mountain, on which stands the city of BruhmA,
2.
Sects of them,
Jainas, Bauddhus, &c.,
The
them,
1.
96.
206,
3.
sin of intercourse witli
225.
3.
a, 3.
94, 95.
Heti, a RAkshasa, presiding over
month
the
285,
of
Madhu,
2.
Himavat,
2.-
3.
254;
Hiranwatl, a river,
129;
1.
2.
Himagiri, a mountain-range to the north of Lank^,
2.
1 1
1. 8; 2. 130; 3. 254. Himavat, husband of MenA, and
I57> ^9^y
1.
118.
3.
265,
See also Identi-
with a mouutaiu-range,
fied
;
2,
1.
86, 114, 118, 130, 282.
King of mountains, Hiraavat-khand'a, a
1.
arma,
'
violence,' wife
1.
iii.
231, 233, 234, 236, 247.
the
Adh-
Called daughter
= Agni,
3.
1,62.
Kasyapa
son of
30.
2.
2.
His power, and
64,
See also
106.
2.
34, &c.
2.
65
;
4.
71
;
3.
104,
201
;
250, 259.
Hirany^kshas, Kau^ika Brdhmans, 28.
Hiranydksha, a celebrated Daitya, son of Kasyapa and Diti,
His
city,
also
1.
where,
62
;
2.
Hiranj aloman
2.
;
30.
See
211.
2.
69-71
Hlranydksha, son of
4.
132.
S'Aldvati, 4. 28.
= Hiranyaroman, 2.
262.
discipte of Jaimini,
the
2. 72.
6ii\
and teacher 3.
58-61,
inhabited by certain Daityas,
air,
their first
SAma-veda,
323, 324; 4. 143. Hiranyapura, a city floating in the
HI.
settlements in India, P. lor,
;
Vishnu, as Narasimha, puts him
1.
and
6,
and a king of the
Diti,
Daityas,
Lobha, and wife of Krodha, origin,
3.
Hiranyakasipu,
of of
106
1.
121, 230;
5.
of
Hindus, their
BrahmA,
229, 317;
HiranyanAbha, son of Viswasaha,
188.
part of
Skanda-purAna, P. 73.
Himsd,
-^
2.
4.
1
Himalaya, a range of mountains,
father of Sati,
149, 339.
2.
13, 164.
Hiranyagarbha
4.
127.
cor-
Hiranyagarbha, a form of Visbiiu,
to death,
3°3, 304-
Himadri = Himalaya,
102 (where
2.
rect the spelling), 339.
his enmity to Vishnu,
102, 103.
Himdchala - Himalaya,
122
Jambu-dwipa, himself ruling
and
of P^nd'u, 4. 159.
Hiina, a country to the south of
!•
of
Hiranyagarbha
(fee.
Hid'iniba, wife of Bhlmasena, son
.
Hiranwat, son of Agnldhra, king
1.
Hermit, the duties of
4.
northof Siddhapura,&c.,2. 11;,
over S'weta,
118. Heretics.
102.
US'
196.
2.
2.
Hiranmayii, a region lying to the
102, III, 114, 282.
Hemasaila, a mount:*' a in Kusadwlpn,
67
Hiranmaya = Hiranwat,
Hiranyaratha, variant of maratha,
4.
124.
Dhar-
INDEX.
68
HiraAyaretas, son of Priyavrata,
and king of Ku^a-dwlpa,
loo,
2.
Manwantara,
tlie fifth
86.
of the north,
Regent
2. 263.
Dwells on the Lokd-
loka mountains,
2.
Plaksha-dwlpa,
2.
in
193.
Iliranyavatl, the Hirana or Little
Guuduk
Hord, what,
5.
Sun, produced at the churning of
1,
Bhauma's
2.
2.
299.
2.
Ketu's
Balahaka,
eight,
2.
305.
2.
and
Meghapushpa, 4.
;
people,
60, 206, 209.
Hospitality, the duties
of, 3.
120,
Hotri, a sort of priest
is
Huiias,
who
4.
14.
chants
of the l^ig-veda, 3
43,
;
name
where
Lake
situated, 2.340.
(?) 2.
Hutabhuj = Agni,
L
340.
180.
Hutahavyavaha, son of Dhara,
2.
234.
254.
*
worth,
as treated
L
1. 1
38.
by Cud-
66.
To Vishnu, by Earth, By Brahmi and 1. 59, &c. the gods, 1. 139, &c. To S'rl, To by- Indra, 1. 148,
Hymns.
By
196,
197
By
251,
5. 14.
Prahldda, Pitfis,
3.
2.
1.
57,
170,
By BrahmA,
4.
To Krishna, by KA-
«kc.
liya, 4.
the
249.
5.
;
the Prachetasas,
By
(fee.
ic.
121.
Hotraka, son of Kdnchana,
current
country
MAnasarovara
Hunus =
2.
now
the
the
&c.
83.
93.
i33-i3S»
a 4.
Hylozoisni,
Krishna's four horses, S'aibya, Sugrlva,
285, 286,
2.
Bri-
RAhu's eight,
304.
304.
4.
249.
304.
S'anais-
o-'/-
Gandharva,
5.
Hutdsana, the god of flam e,'
unspeci-
fied, 2.
no.
or Huhii, a
HutAsa, what,
number
the
278;
4.
304.
haspati's eight, 2. 304. chara's,
1.
304.
horses,
eight,
Dharma,
2.
Budha's eight horses, ten
239.
2.
Horses of the Moon,
S'ukra's
Seven
147.
Sun,
the
of
94;
2. 8,
3;
of
and that of the
of the ocean,
hymns
2,
Hiindes,
218.
4. 66.
of Indra,
and wife
Hridlka, variant of Hfidika, 4. 99. Hfishikesa, a title of Vishnu, 1.
182
120^ 121.
Homa-dhenu, what,
horses
sha,
Hfidika, son of Swayambhoja,
Hiiiias,
30, 69.
2.
river, 2.
3. 332. modesty,' daughter of Dak-
*
3.
265.
HlAda = Hrdda,
2.
349
man, Hri,
Huhu, Huhu, Huhu,
river, 2. 149,
HitAswa, variant of Samhatdswa,
HUdini, a
30, 69; 3. 201; 5.
99, 100.
262.
a mountain
Hiranyasht'hiva,
Horse
a, 3.
135, &c.
Hraswaroman, son of Suvariiaro-
10.
3.
Hiranyaroman, a LokapAla, son of Parjanya and MddchI, 1. 154;
3.
94, &o., 107,
Hr^da, son of Hiranyaka^ipu,
197.
Hiranyaroman, a Kishi in
2.
Householder, the duties of
293, &c.
&e.
By
By
Aknira,
Aditi, 5. 93, &c.
INDEX Hypostases, three, of VisLnu,
1.
13.
69
Ikshurasoda, sea
Id'a
= IIa,
3.
Id'aspati,
a
Id'avid'a,
son of Dasaratha, son of
Vishnu,
2.
1 7,
Miilaka, 3. 311. Id'avid'a,
and Alambushd, and wife Yisravas,
Called
154
1,
mother of Visravas,
and
3.
246.
Ivid'd.
Id'avila, variant of Id'avid'a, 3. 3
son of
Idhraajihwa,
of
246.
3.
;
wife of Pulastya,
See lUvild and
1 1.
Priyavrata,
and king of Plaksha-dwipa,
2.
100, 193. Id'ivid'a,variant of Id'avid'a, 3. 3
1 1.
Idwatsara, a certain cyclic year, 2.
The nature
of beings, 1. 69.
Ijiktts,
Ijyd,
'
2.
(??),
emanation
85.
1.
variant of Ikshn, a river
in S'aka-dw/pa, 2. 199,
name
of a sea.
See
Ikshurasoda.
Ikshudd, a
river, 2.
Ikshnkd, a
river, 2, 155.
IkshuU, a
146,
river, 2. 146.
Ikshumdlavl, a river,
2.
259.
king in the 3.
13, 14.
A
68.
3.
hymn
by him, 3. 197. Performs an Aswamedha, 3. 234. Has a hundred sons, 3, His sous probably 259.
of the Pitris, heard
of various parts of
colonizers
India, 3.
260.
Ayodhyd,
P.
First king of
106
3.
;
261. See
also P. 107,; 3. 238, 304, 309,
343
327,
130, 167,
;
4.
18,
125,
170, 171, 172, 237,
240.
the Phoenicians, iden-
with
Ila, 3.
235.
Ila,
son of Vaivaswata,
lid,
wife of Ugraretas, the liudra,
1.
3.
234-236.
1:17.
daughter of Vaivaswata, wife of Budha, and mother of Punl168, 232, 233, 236,
3.
237; 4. 5, II. Changed into a man, 3. 234, 235.
no.
lid,
wife of Vasudeva, 4,
lid,
variant of Ird, 2. 26.
ILd,
variant of Ilinl, 4. 131,
variant
of
Id'avid'a,
3.
3", 3M145, 155.
146.
Ikshumati, a
A
243.
Edjarshi,
Havila,
Ikshumdlini, variant of Ikshumdlavl, 2.
A
ravas,
155.
Iksliu, a river in S'Aka-dw(pa, 2.
199. Ikshu, the
3.
lid,
Ikshu, a river in Bhdratavarsha, 2.
3.
current Manwantara,
tified
173.
an
oblation,'
from Brahmd, Iksha
pa,
II or Ilus of
223, &c.
it, 5.
a people,
193, 194.
In the Kfita age, son of Kshu-
326,
255.
Ignorance, fivefold, and the origin
and cause of
2.
Ikshwdkus (?), a people, 3. 343. Ikshwdku, son of Vaivaswata, the Manu, 3. 13, 231-233, 297. Generated by a sneeze,
daughter of Tfinabindu
a
surrounding
molasses,
Plaksha-dwipa,
70, 234.
Id'4, variant of Ivi, 2. 26. title of
of
Ikshiuasodaka,
river, 2. 155,
Uavild, variant of Ilivild,
See
Hdvfita, 318.
3.
246.
Id'avid'd.
king
son of
of
Agnidhra,
Hdvfita,
and
constituting
INDEX.
70
Meru,
Mount
of
the circumjacencies
Ildvf ita, a region, in the centte of
which stands jNIount Meru,
2.
Ill, 115, 116,122, i24;3. 234.
variant of Ailina,
131,
4.
daughter of MedhAtithi, or
else of Yaraa,
and wife of Tam-
variant of
3.
246.
3.
Ilivil.-i,
See
246.
variant of Id'avid'a,
Ilus.
See
311.
3,
308,
He
(fee.
5.
demon, son
of
Called son of
69.
His
102, &c.
I
217
:
and
:
see
personification P.
dif-
with
allusion
ferent castes,
of, for
3.
and
coloniza-
3.
3,
by
attended
sons
1
tlie
19,
85.
2. 1.
38.
of Indranf or S'aclil,
136;
demon
5.
He
70.
'Vritra,
2.
slays
79;
4.
2585 5, 354: and see Vfitralian and Viitraripu. Is cursed
by S'rl,
Durvi^.sas, 1.
1.
T46. &c.
97
4.
;
A
iirmatlie
5.
;
13,
Sahasrak&ha,
an
to
unclean
341 See
84;
&C. ;
50
;
102,
4.
;
5. 2, 15,
2.
307
272,
1
00,
293,
«kc.
Maghavat, S'atumakha,
S'atakratii,
3.
;
43, 45, 46, 87,
93, 96, 99, also
See
321, 334. 1.
(fee.
S'akra, ikc.
Indra, an A'ditya, 2. 27, 285, &c.
2. 22.
king of the gods,
Husband
the
Diiarma and
of
299
called
261,
4.
u8, 89,
rre.^iJes over the hands,
1.
6,
12, 13, 33-28.
Marutwati, Iiidra,
the
in
various Manwantaras,
gods
nas,
also P.
ifcc.
present
deities
1.
legend, according to the PurA-
153.
civilization
tion of, P. IC2,
tlie
112,
2.
AmarA-
sec
the
of
284,
4.
5.
Vaswauka-
His bow,
Is
1.
Indra-Iok.a.
3.
22.
winds,
pays
5.
240 and His sphere,
72.
Impurity, periods
city,
iS, 239,
Immortala. creation of the,
Lidras,
He kc,
defeated in his attempt,
rainbow,
7, 9,
5.
on
317, contends with Krishna
He
(kc.
mont,
Viprachitti, 2. 71.
Indras,
Is
43.
rains angrily
314, &c.
Ilwaiia, variant of Ilwala, 2. 71.
India,
4.'
•Jiomage to Krishna,
vati.
II.
Ilwala, a celebrated 2.
He
42.
4.
sAra, its situation,
Id'avid'ii.
Ilivila,
HrAda,
GAby
Is vanquished
16.
4.
the sons of Raji,
Is
daughter of Trinabindu,
Ilivil4,
dbi,
for the PArijata-tree, 5. 97,
su, 4. 131. Ilirila,
The
78.
Is born as
age, 3. 34, 37.
Gokula,
132. IlinI,
2.
worshipped by the Gopas,
a king, 4. 131.
Ilina,
Diti,
recovers his power,
Ilbana, variant of Ilvala, 2. 71. llin,
embryo of
VyAsa of the seventh Dw.4para
102.
2.
136.
Praises
Divides the
=
Indra-dhwaja-samutthAna
S'ak-
rotthAna, 4. 308.
Indra-dwlpa, a portion of BhAratavarsha,
2.
129.
Indradyumna,
associated
Vishnu incarnate as a
Avith
tortoise,
P. 76, 78-
Indradyumna, son of Snmati, 106.
2,
INDEX. Indradyurana, a modern king,
5.
Indiagopa, an insect.
4.
284
j
5.
a mountain in India,
same as Swarga, the heaven of Indra and of the
Kshattriyas,
;
=
1.
393.
S'achl, wife of Indra, 1.
of
disciple
Paila,
and teacher of the Rig-veda,
3.
= S'iva,
112.
Sea
a form of lludra or
S^iva,
124;
1,
a SAdhya,
Isa,
= Vishnu,
Isdtia,
near Delhi,
3.
302
;
5.
2.
22.
2.
5.
43.
116; 4. 267 Isana, a mountain 2,
82, 150,
386, 387.
5.
;
in S'dka-dwlpa,
200. a Kalpa, P. 58, 67.
Is4,na,
44-46, 49. ludraprastha, a city on the Jumna,
Isdna, a title of Visbiiu,
a certain
Isana-bali,
4.
267.
sacrifice,
3,
114.
154, 160.
Mana
Indrasavarni,
of the
four-
teenth Manwantara, 3. 25, 28,
ludrasena, son of Piirva,
3.
Isba, son of Vatsara,
Isha
= A'swina,
Oct,
335.
Indrasena, son of Maudgalya,
4,
2.
1.
178.
a month, Sept.-
261.
Isbd-dand'a, what, 2. 237.
Ishandhura, a caste in S'Almala'
146.
Indraseni, wife of Maudgalya,
4.
dwlpa,
2.
195.
Ishfkas, a people, U, 173.
146.
Indrasena, a mountain in Plakshar
dwipa,
2.
name
of Pu-
name
of Krishna, 4.
ancestor of Kusdmba,
son of Kusa, Isht'i,
ranjaya, 3. 263.
IndrAvaraja, a
Ishlkd, what, 4. 4. Ishlraiha,
193.
Indravsiha, another
what,
Indriya, a species of creation,
\.
Indriya-nigraha, what, in philoso-
Ishukil,
15.
3.
189, 190.
variant
of
S'uchikd,
Iswara, the same as S'iva, 5.
294.
Indriy^tman, a name of Vishnu,
2.
3.
235
;
307.
Iswara, son of Brahmd, worshipped in Ketum^la-var'-ha, 2. 126.
1.3.
Indu = Soma,
4.
233.
81.
See Aiudriyaka.
4.
3,
Isht'i-srdddha, a certain mortuary
ceremony,
318.
phy,
Isa
1.
4. 189.
74.
Rdvl or Hydra-
otes, 2. 121, 144.
tsa
5. 70.
Indrapramati,
Rudra,
117.
I^vvara.
97, 98.
Indrap^lita, son of BandhupAlita,
Ir4,
2.
IrAvatl, the river
141.
Tndra-loka,
IndrAnl
1.
the
variant of AirAvata,
serpent,
Irivati, wife of K4la, the
194.
Indrakila,
119
Irdvat, son of Arjuna, 4. 160. Irivat,
344-
2.
71
2. 2 1
;
3. 1
18
;
4. 4.
daughter of Daksha, and wife
of Kasyapa,
2.
f6, 75.
Iswara, a Rudra,
2.
25.
Iswara, son of Pdru. son of Yaydti, 4.
127.
INDEX.
72 lawara, in theology, wLat,
What,
1.
Jahnu, a
3.
up
purSna, P. 79 ; 2. 86. Iswara-praAidhdna, what, in ethics, 3.
of the Ganges, 4,
Jahnu, son of Kuru,
77.
'
a
tradition,'
historical
Mah4bh4rata, &C.,
ma-veda, P. 33, 54, 55 58, 60, 323-325.
3. 42.
Jainas,
Itfkas, variant of Ijikas, 2. 173.
III.
98
;
85
1.
;
Itthana, variant of Ilwala,
mother
Ivid'd (?),
Ivllaka, son of
192
2. 71.
of Visravas, 3.
See Id'avid'd and
246.
Lambodara,
4.
196.
P.
religionists, 1.
3.
;
96
the White Yajur-veda,
name
Jagaddhdtrl, a
3.
57.
264, 266.
;
3.
33,
42,
79,
4.
41, 196, 201, 207, 209,
225
;
5.
&c.,
104, 105
2.
;
4. 43-
Jaitra,
•
of Saraswati,
the
name
Krishna's
of
chariot, 5. 149. Jdjali,
Pathya,
of
disciple
and
cosmogony,
teacher of the Atharva-veda, 3.
of Vishnu or
Jalada, son of Bhavya, king of
Jagad-yoni, what, in
62.
21.
Jaganndtha, a
name
Krishna, P.
22, 28,
&c.
;
341 ; 5. 90, 282. Jaganndtha Tarkapanchdnana, a *• 3^-5^
modern
legal writer, 3. 103, 142.
JagatI, a metre, its origin,
1.
86.
Regarded as a horse
Sun,
2.
85,
of the
Jaghanjaya, son of Pradyota,
4.
198.
2.
198.
Jalddhdra,
a moimtain-range
in
S'dka-dwlpa, 2. 198.
Jalagambu,
sou
of 5.
Si\rya
and
382.
Jdlahdsinl, variant of Chdnihisinl, 4. 112.
177.
And
see 5. 83, note
Jalaja, variant of Jalada, as
§.
doubly
denotative, 2. 198.
178. J.^hiiavl,
S'dka-dwlpa,
Jalada, a region in S'dka-dwlpa, 2.
Nishkumbhd,
239.
Jagatpati, variant of Yajnapati, 5.
metaphorical
patronym
of Gangd, the Ganges, 3.
of
159, 161, 165,
2.
;
Bhdgavata-purdna,
1.
50.
286,288, 299, 359, &c., 388. Noticed, or alluded to, in the
340; 322,
llivila.
Jdbdlas, students of a branch of
4.
1
disciple
Vydsa, and teacher of the Sd-
terra for the
P. 45, 61,
Yogin,
a
Jaimini,
4. 67.
Itihdsa,
15,
148, 152,
4.
153. 240. Jahu, son of Puahpavat, 4.
4.
variant of Dhfiti, son of Ba-
bhru,
14,
138, i39» 343-
208. Iti,
3. 8.
Jahnu, son of Suhotra, anddrinker-
Iswara-gltd, a part of the Kurraa-
Iswarasena, son of S'ivadatta,
Man-
in the fourth
!6,ishi
wantara,
in pliilosophy, 1. 32.
285;
4.
14,
157;
Mistress of S'dntanu,
4.
1.
5.
136 180.
157.
Jalandhara, an Asura, the story of, P. 33Jdlandhara, a
179.
name
of Trigarta, 2.
INDEX. JAleewaratlrtha, a place of pilgri-
mage on the
Narmadd,
river
]l^isbi
in the fourth
Man-
!l^ishi,
son of
!6.ichl-
and father of Para^urdma,
285,
3.
4. 18, 19,
13,
by the
Is slain
sons of Kdrtavlrya,
80;
16,
15,
2.
4. 22.
Jdinadagnya, patronym of
Para-
6urdma, 3. 23 ; 4. 23. Jdmbavat, king of bears.
He
He
sena, 4. 76.
contends
•with,
overcome by, Krishna,
is
4.
Krishna accepts his
78, 79.
daughter Jdmbavatl as a bride, 4. 79.
Jimbavati, daughter of Jdmbavat,
and wife of Krishna, 112;
5.
78,
130, 142.
79, 82,
4.
97,
79,
107,
Identified with Ro-
by Indra,
slain
Kusadhwaja,
river so called,
2.
116.
See JambnnadL
cording to differing authorities, Ill, 116.
continent so called,
-
a
3.
loi, &c.,
109, no, «fcc.; 136, 138 Jambiimarga, a forest so
j
316; 5. 389. J4mbunada, JAmbiinada, a
5.
382.
called,
217.
5.
3.
45, 53,
3.
220. Sfti,,
331;
146, 238.
4. 84,
Janaka, son of Vis4khayupa,4.
Janaka,
son of
Khdridika,
5.
79.
1
Mitadhwaja,
or
214, 217.
Janaka (one of the Janakas already
named
88.
5.
1,),
Janaka, a
title
(1),
217.
5.
(It
may be added, that the persons named Janaka are not always easily distinguished.)
Janaki, patronym of SitA,
4.
107.
Janakpur, the popular name of a
now
Jana-loka
in ruins, 3. 331.
= Jano-loka,
98;
2.
1.
52,
59,
113, 227, 228; 5.
i93» 195variously
genealo-
gized, 3. 247.
Janamejaya, son of Puranjaya,
4.
120.
Janamejaya, son of Dfid'haratba, 4.
Jambu - dwlpa, Jambii dwlpa,
or
Janaka, of Videha, father of
Janamejaya,
Jambu, Jambu, a certain tree. On Mounts Sugandha, Gandham.Adana, and Merumandara, ac-
YAmi
316, 330, 331, 335. Janaka, king of the Kdsis,
62,
4- 3» 334.
2.
121.
Jambu-
as
21.
2.
Janaka, son of Nimi,
city
hi61, 5. 79, 81.
Jambha, a demon
Jambu, a
in,
Janaka, or Dharmadhwaja, son of
3.
slays the "lion that killed Pra-
and
2,
same
(the
Jdmi, Jdmf, variant of
Yimi,
3. 8.
Jamadagni, a ka,
Jdmbunadf
nadl?), a river, 2. 151.
128, 129.
wan tara,
2.
Ill, ii6. Jambiiiiadi, a river,
5. ii8.
Jaleyu, son of Raudrd^wa, 4. 127,
Jalpa, a
73
by the Siddhas,
gold, used
126.
Janamejaya, son of Puru,
4.
127,
128.
Janamejaya, son of Parikshlt, P.
44; 4.142, 152, 153, 162, 163. Janamejaya, son of Chandrdpfd'a,
2.
sort of
son of SurySpfd'a,
4. 163.
INDEX.
74
Jiinamejaya, variant of Arimcjaya,
son of S^waplralka,
Jandrdana
= Vislinu
KrishAa,
or
P.
76; 1. 118, 151 ; 2. 198, 200; 3. 30, 76, 77, 85, 203, 4. 89, 268, 277, 204, 217 ;
32,0,
321, 333,
340;
2>Z^,
13,30, 42, 48, 50, 57, 97» 105, &c.
5.
lo^
Etymology
(fcc.
of
2.
5. 50,
&c.
Jartikas, a people, 2.
t).
Jannidsht'amf, a particular festival,
4. 58.
;
Mount Meru,
to the west of
2.
117, 123,
touching
speculations
Jdt's,
the
tribe of, 4. 58.
a tribe, a branch of the
(??),
Haihayas,
156 (note
339
Jdrudhi, a mountain-range lying
Jdtas
the term, 1. 41 ; 2. 198. Janas = Jana-loka, 2. 231. Jdugalas, a people,
171, 173, 273, 344; 5. 54,69, He besieges Mathuri,
70, 145.
96.
4.
dwipa,
4. 59,
of Brahmd, in SVeta-
Jdta, son
200.
2.
JAta-karman, a certain ceremony, Jano-loka, a region inhabited by
sons of BrahniA,
2.
226
4.
;
266,
Jantu, variously genealogized,
4.
hadeva or SaudAsa,
of the fourth
pancratium,
5.
variant
Manu
Manwantara,
(1),
what,
3. 8.
the
in
Juhnu,
the
1.
164;
150,
344, 345JAradgava, three certain triads of
(fcc.
Jaras, a hunter so called, 5. 143,
name
of Agastya,
1.
154-
= Rupa,
2.
4.
328
;
200.
5. 15,
80.
Jdtukarna, Vydsa of the twentyseventh
Dwapara
h.
See Jdtukarnya.
25.
age, 3. 36, 37;
3. 336. Jdtukarnya, disciple of S'akalya,
and teacher of the ^ig-veda,
3.
48.
152.
Bon
rendered by the Translator.
jAtukarna, a name of Agnivesya,
asterisms, 2. 265, 267.
Jaradgavl, a certain triad of aste-
Jaras
2.
117 (note II), 123, 124. Jat'hara, where first named, is left un-
Jatu, what,
2. 93.
Jar^, a certain ghouless, 4.
risms, 2, 265,
a mountain -range con-
Jat'hara,
j4ti
:^ishi, 3. 8.
Japa, what,
Aruna and Syenf,
2. 73.
Jat'hardgni, a
37. of
197.
necting Nlla and Nishadha,
4. 150,
Jdnujangha, son of Tdmasa,
Jduu-nirgbdta
2.
Jat'haras, a people, 2. 162.
4. 148.
Jantu, son of Sudbanwan, son of Satyadhrita,
worshipped in
fire,'
*
Kusa-dwlpa, Jdtayu, son of
69, 70.
Jantu, son of Soniaka, son of Sa-
Janyii,
146, 291, 338.
3.
J4tavedas,
(?) (?)
(where correct Jard of Mrityu,
J
king
1.
of
1),
112.
5.*
Magadlia,
vaiiously genealogized,
4.
Jdtukarnya
150,
25
1
Javlnara
.
(?),
a Vydsa,
3.
36
;
See Jdtuk.inia. (?),
variant of Pravira,
son of Haryaswa,
4-
144-
INDEX. Jayas, twelve gods so called, creat-
ed by Brahmd,
son
Jaya,
son
Vatsara,
of
Dhruva,
of
178.
1.
Jaya, one of the Vi^we devas, 3, 190.
Jaya,
variously
genealogized,
3.
Jaya, son of ViswAmitra,
4. 27, 28-
genealogized,
Jaya, variously
4.
Jaya, son of Krishna and Bhadra, 82.
153,
4.
Jayatsena,
Jayatsena, son of Adina,
4.
daughter of Daksha, and 2.
29,
337
;
82.
Jayd, handmaid of DurgA, Jay4, wife of Priyavrata,
3.
288.
3.
337. Jaya, variant of Asanga, son of
Yuyudhdna,
See Jayjisena.
Haryaswa,
4.
son of
Sriiija3'a,
4.
Slain
by Arjuna,
SArvabhauma, son
Jbarjhara,
the Daitya,
4.
153.
Hiranyiksha,
of 69.
2.
a people,
178.
2.
son of Vapushraat, king
Jimiita,
of S'dlmala-dwipa,
2.
193.
Jiniiita,
son of Yyoman.
Jimiita,
a division of
4. 68.
S'dlmala-
dwipa, 2. 193. Jimiita, a kind of cloud,
2.
279.
tance, quoted, 3. 102.
5.
god of the Jainas, P. 80
322,
(fee,
364,
367,
Jina, a
Buddha,
Jina, son of
5.
Yadu,
376. 4. 53.
king
of
the
dhavas and Sauvlras, Jayanta, a Rudra,
2.
5.
Sain-
2.
the
as
Jita.swa, son of Sanjaya, 3. 335.
Jitavrata,
founded by Nimi,
son of Havirdlidna,
son
of
103.
Sirvabhauma,
1
^93Jivan-raritaka, what,
4.
5.
94.
94.
Jayasena, an A'vantya,
Arjuna,
court of King VikramAditya, P. 72.
Jayanta, ancestor of Yudhajit,
city,
same
159, 160.
Jishnu, an author, referred to the
389.
25.
Jayanta, son of Indra,
1.
123. Jishnu,
140.
Jayadratha,
;
375»
Jishnu, the same as Indra, Q)
157.
Jayadratha, sou of Brihatkarmau,
Jayasena,
XJgrasena,
293.
376, 388.
57, 58.
Jayadratha, son of Brihanmanas, 4. 125, 126,
of 2.
Jayatsena, variant of Jayasena, son
Jina, the
144.
Jayadhwaja, son of Arjuna, son of Kritavlrya,
variant
the Gandharva,
Jiniutavdbana, a writer on inheri-
4. 93.
Jaya, variant of
Jayanta, a
Jayatsena, son of Sdrvabhauma, 4.
Jillilcas,
wife of Kfisjlswa,
4.
44.
of
Jaya, sonof Bliavanmanyu,4. 136.
5.
of
son of Adfna,
Jayatsena,
43, 44-
3.
Jayasena,. variant
128, 4. 13.
Jay4,
See
43, 44-
334, 335Jaya, son of Pururavas,
5.
4.
Jayatsena.
26.
2.
75
eon of Vidiiratha,
Jivdtman, what, 5.
J4, 228.
2.
3.
328
293. ;
4.
253;
INDEX.
76 Jlve^wara, the term explained,
1.
Jnina,
*
wisdom,' epithets of
Yoga
according to the
sophy,
2.
it,
philo-
Jn4na-yoga, what, Jfimbhaiia,
*
Brahm4,
82.
Western India,
4.
198.
JwAUraukhl, aPlt'hasth4na,4. 262.
name
Jwalana, a
of Agni,
2.
1 1
(where correct the spelling), 339.
name
Jyaisht'ha, the
month,
of a
May-June, 2. 261,
6^, 64,
dhyadesa,
'
Conquers Ma-
«fec.
4.
Jyesht'hd, the
same
as Alakshmi,
ocean,
2.
265,
1.
from
308;
5.
3.
85;
191,
5.
Jyotis-tattwa, the, a
book, referred
m&,
a certain
328.
dawn,' a body of Brah-
'
1.
modern law-
to, 3.
81
;
265.
4.
3.
2.
112;
Presides over the gene-
99.
Ka
(11), a wind so called, 4. 304. Kabandha, disciple of Sumantu,
veda,
celestial
of
Atbarva-
the
61.
3.
3.
a
monster
slain
in
the
fourth Manwantara, 3. 8.
Kachchha, a country,
164.
2.
to,
3.
103.
over the month of Mddhava, 2S5,
named,
P. 8, 9; 5. 381.
Jyotis, a PrajApati in the second
2.
(to.
Kachchhapa,
104.
Jyotirviddbharana, the, an astrological work, quoted, ot
2.
169, 176.
Kachchhanlra, a serpent, presiding
Jyotir-nibandba, the, a law-book,
quoted, or referred
by
316.
Kachchhas, variant of Kakshas, Kishi
1.
213.
3.
Rdma,
region, 3. 161,
.
193.
variant of Jyoti-
Jyotisht'oma, a certain sacrifice,
Kabandha,
of the Veda, 3. 175. JyotirathA, a river, 2. 150.
a
shimat,
2.
(»),
and teacher
175.
Jyeshtha-saraan, a certain passage
Jyotirdhdman,
sha-dwipa,
Jyotishmat
rative organs, 1. 38.
248.
Jyeshtfha-sdma-ga, a singer of the
Jyotirbhdsin,
3. 25.
Ka = Praj^pati or Brahmd, called,
Jyesht'bA-miila, what, 5. 248, 249.
Jyesht'ha-sAraan,
Manwantara,
Jyotishmat, a mountain in Plak-
the
147.
an asterism so (fcc,
Priyavrata,
of
of Ku6a-dwipa, 2. 100,
&c., 195. Jyotishmat, a foshi In the ninth
JyotsnA,
64.
a goddess churned
Jyesht'hd,
of
3. 67.
son
and king
Junagur, the popular name of a in
the Veda,
Jyotishmat,
5. 201.
yawning,' a form of
1.
Anga
'astronomy,' an
Jyotis,
Jyotishimat, a sun, 5. 191.
90, 91.
Jndna-miirti, what, 5. 200.
town
Manw^mtara, son of VasishtJha, 3.5-
172.
variously
genealo-
gized, 4. 27, 28.
Kachchhiyas, a people,
2.
Kad'a
son of Vi-
(1),
son of
S'llra,
diiratha. 4. loi.
169.
INDEX. Kadamba, a certain Mount Mandara, 2.
On
tree. 1
a spirituous extract,
Kai^ilya, variant of Kau^aly a, 3. 58.
Kait'abha, one of
Yields
16,
other was
Kddambarl, daughter of Cbitraratha and Madira,
Kddambarl,
the,
females, 4. 216, 217.
to, 2. 82.
Kajijikas
Kikas, variant of Kintikas,2. i8k.
daughter of Ugrasena,
KAkamukhas
Kiikavariia, son
164. Kaichchhikilas, variant of Kaila-
S'iiundga, 4.
of
Kdkavarnin, son of MuAd'a, son of
Kaikaya, a certain
Udayibhadra,
3. 49.
Kikola, a
faraily, 3. 287.
Kaikaya, variant of Kaikeya,
4.
hell, 2.
t86.
215.
Kakshas, a people,
4.
2.
169, 176.
Kaksheyu, son of Raudrdiwa,
103.
a
Kaikeyas,
people,
2.
169
The five Kaikeyas,
103.
4.
;
nara,
4.
121.
Kakubh, daughter of Daksha, and wife of Dharma, 2. 21 5. 388.
103.
;
S'ibi,
son of Usi-
See Kekaya.
Kaikeya, intended to designate the country of the Kaikeyas, Kailakilas,
vanas,
4.
4.
Kail^a, a certain mountain-range,
5.
83. of
Re-
vata, 3. 249, 255.
Kakutstha =
KailAsa, the city of 8^iva, or else
Kubera
(?),
5.
?6o
situated on a peak
Mount Mem,
2.
Puranji'.ya,
263,
3.
241.
Kakutstha, father of Go,
3.
209.
!
4,
67
;
4. 45.
Kalas, a class of Pitfis,
3.
339.
of Rudra,
1.
1
Kkh, a form
variant of Kailakilas,
variant of Kausika,
4.
315.
the Harivaihsa, 5. 123. Kailikilas,
;
Kakutstha, son of Bhaglratha,
112, 118,
123.
KailAsa-ydtrA, certain sections of
ILiiisika,
iu
Kakudmin = Raivata, son
123, 124;
5. 5.
230;
97.
Kakudmat, a mountain-range
Kakudmati, daughter of Hukmin, and wife of Piadyumua, 4. 112;
208, 211.
2.
Kakubha, a mountain, 2. 141. Kakuda, variant of Kukura, 4. S'4lraala-dwlpa, 2. 194.
103.
a branch of the Ya-
1.122, 129, 136;
4.
120, 127-129.
4.
see Kekayas.
Kaikeya, son of
4.
162.
2.
283.
4.
180.
kilas, 4, 209.
Kaijava, variant of Kenava,
of
2. 82.
a people,
(?),
Kdka-paksha, what,
Kahod'a, father of Asht'ivakra, 5.
of
an Apsaras,
K^kalikd.,
4. 99.
And
variant of Kalingas,
(]),
2. 187.
serpent-tribe, 2. 26, 28, 74. (?),
from
and Ayogava
males
Nishdda
Kadni, daughter of Daksha, wife of Kasyapa, and mother of the
Kahld
The
Madhu.
Kaivartas, a caste, sprung
5. 66.
a medieval prose-
composition, referred
two demons that
carried off the Vedas, 5. 3.
65.
5.
77
1
Kala,8onofDhruTa,theVa3u,2. 23. Kala, a Gandharva,
3.
2.
INDEX.
78 K41a, one of the Vi^we devas,
Kcilanemi, an Asura, son of V'iro-
3.
chana,
189, 190, 191.
Kald, daughter of Kardama, and wife of Marlchi,
daughter
Kahi,
no.
1,
wife of Kasyapa,
18,
133.
19, 25,
27, 91,
Space/
'
2.
96;
47;
2.
^53
delkhand,
2,
3.
197,
325 ; 4. 237. See Kaldpadwlpa, Kaldpagrdma, and KdUyadwlp.i.
301,
Kaldpadwlpa, variant of Kaldpa,
302.
Kdl*, variant of T41a, a heU,
2.
3.
325-
Kaldpagrdma - Kaldpa,
216.
Kdladas, variant of Kilavaa, Kiildgni, what,
Kilajoshakas toyakas,
Himdlayas,
skirts of the
189.
Kali, a digit of the Moon,
316.
2.
Kaldpa, a certain village on tho
247.
5.
i
mountain in Bun-
Kdlanjara, a
5.
KalA, a period of thirty Kdsht'h4s, 1-
2.
117, 118.
Kdia, *time,' 'fate,' &c., P. 94, 1.
to
Mount Meru,
the north of
26.
2.
mountain-range
a
Kdlaiijara,
Daksha, and
c.f
His abode,
250, 259.
4.
211.
2.
128;
1.
2.
1
a, 192.
Kdla-samyama, what,
168.
Kdlakas, a dynasty,
Kdla-saukalitd, 4,
5.
73,
2.
317.
an astrono-
the,
mical work, referred
184.
Kdlakd, daughter of Vai^wdnara,
and wife of Kasyapa,
157.
75-
variant of KAla-
(1),
2.
4.
Kdlasambara = S'ambara,
80.
to, 2.
255,
302. Kdldsoko, the Pdlf
2. 71, 72.
Kilakanjas, variant of KdLakhan-
name
of a cer-
tain king, 4. 185, 187.
Kdlasutra, a hell,
jas, 2. 71, 72.
215 (where
2.
I
KAlakeyas, variant of Killakhanjas, 2. 71, 72,
Kasyapa,
2,
sons
of
(]),
a people, 2. 162.
KdlanAbha, son of Hiranydksha,
2.
KAlanAbha, eon of Viprachitti, the Kilanadi, a
once wrong),
2
1
9,
= Kdlasiitra, 4.
215.
2.
See
221.
the next.
4.
= Kalatoyas,
168;
2.
221.
Kdlavas, a people,
2.
180.
Kdldyani, disciple of Bashkali, and
70.
DAnava,
Kdlasiitraka
Kdlatoyakas
147.
Kdlamukhas
is
Kdlatoyas, a people,
71.
KAlakiit'a, a certain virulent poisoj), 1.
the spelling
342.
337.
Ddnavas,
Kdlakhanjas,
j
2.
King
river, 4. 16.
Kdlinala, variant of KAldnara, 4. 120.
of
4.
120. 120.
Yavanas, 5.
'
'
3.
50.
5.
5.
55,
by Muchukunda,
Kdleyas, variant of Kdlakas, Kali,
4.
the
Invades Mathurd, Is .slain
KAlanara, variant of Kdldnara,
Kdldnara,Bonof Sabhdnara,
teacher of the llig-veda,
Kdlayavana, son of Garga,
71,
54.
54.
5. 57. 4. 1
84.
wickedness,' son of Krodha,
wrath,'
1.
III.
INDEX. Kill, a fonn of PArvati, P. 21, 56,
89
104
1,
;
267.
5.
;
Yuga
Kali, the last
or age of the
Its beginning, 4.
&c.
155.
5.
;
Vices of
&c.
9» 3.
180,
it, 5.
i7 rel="nofollow">
31
234,
traits
See also P.
«fcc.
228-230, 232
4.
Inc..
44, 100, 102, 112;
2,Z,
;
162,
4.
it,
4.
it,
Redeeming
&c.
5. 171,
of
233, Its duration, 1.
Kings of
&c.
;
6.
62,
=
Satyavatl, wife of S'Antanu,
150.
(fee, 4.
Kali
variant of K4la, a Gaii»
(?),
dharva,
K&H,
Bbimasena,
4.
wife
Kiii,
of
31, 118;
8.
323;
4,
5,
286;
2.
to,
3.
322,
name
of a
village near Calcutta, 4. 262.
Kiilika-upapurAna, P. 87, 89.
The
erroneously called a
is
Purdna in
P.
89
5.
;
2.71. Kalinda, the mountain where the rises, 4.
to the sea, 4. 286, &c. 4.
292, 295, 298, 322,
325, 335 ; 5. 34. Kdllyadwfpa, variant
dwlpa,
3.
Kalki,
the 3.
2.
1
79.
future
epiphany
31
229.
4.
;
-
KalmAshAnghri 3.
of Kalipa-
325.
of
Kalmdshap4d;i,
305-
1.8;
gized,
a wife of Krishna,
5.
(where expunge the tence of note
*),
with YamnnA,
4.
78, 79
first
107.
286;
5.
Kalpa, son of Dhruva and Bhrami, 1.
178.
of, 1. 51,
&c.
Equivalent to a 1 . 5 2.
or P4draa, Kalpa,
1.
Kalpas innumerable,
The past,
sen-
1.
3.
12,
Tiie
53. 1.
54. 53.
Minor Kalpas, as Samvarta, &c.,
One
Identified with Mitra-
vind4, 5. 79. Kalingas, a people,
304-306, 308,
3.
3f3»3i5-
current, orVAriha, Kalpa,
286.
Rdlindi, daughter of the Sun, and
82, 249.
a. 4.
to depart from the river
day of BrahniA,
Yamuni
79;
Kalpa, in chronology, calculation
316.
Kdlikeyas, variant of KAlakhaiijas,
river
75,
KalmAshapada, variously genealo-
190.
KAlighdt', the popular
K4lika
him
Yamund
Vishnu,
159.
Kiiidasa, an author, referred
P.
of
3.
;
2. 211. Krishna fights with and overcomes him, and ordera
Kalkalas, a people,
3. 2.
variant
156;
107
160, 220; 5, -84-86, K&Vmgi, wife of Taiiisu, 4. 131. Kdll Sindhu, a river, 3. 148. KAliya, KAllya, a huge serpent, sou of Ka^yapa, 2. 74. His abode,
See also
170, 247, 251, 252.
Kill
a country, P.
134, 153,
world.
50,
79
Kalinga,
Duration of a Kalpa,
53.
30
5.
;
190.
52, 68, 80, 85, 8S,
91,
&c.
;
See also P. 37,
93; 1. 3. 30;
41, 80, 5.
169,
170, 186, 193, 196. 2.
132, 156,
Kalingas, a dynasty,
i.
184.
Kalinga, son of Bali,
4.
122.
163, 166, 187.
Kalpas, digests of ceremonial rules, five,
of the Atharva-veda,
3. 63,
67.
«tc.,
See Kalpa- .siitra,
Kaipildhikdriii, what,
2.
2*8.
INDEX.
8o
Kalpadruma, a famous mytholoKalpa-druma-kalikd, tbe, a compo-
165
sition, referred to, 2. 163, 4.
;
124, 171.
Kalpa-^uddhi, a technicality, defined, 3. 66.
Kalpa-sutra, what,
2.
See
95,
Kalpataru, the, a law-book,
refer-
Kalpavarsha, son of Vaisudeva and
Upadevd,
Kdma, III
tlie ;
dh4,
1.
190
102,
1.
5. 72,
j
76,
Dbarma and S'radno. Son of Dharma of
Son and Laksbml, 2. 21. Dharma and Visw4, and one the Vi^we devas,
of of
See
191.
3.
axle,
KAmadeva, son YasodharA,
of Sahishriu
1.
the Apsarases,
2.
and
King
155.
of
See also
86.
Vishnu wor-
of
,
shipped in Ketomila,
Kdmadhenu, the
2.
3.
89, 90,
philosophy, 5. 230.
an
Knmalodbhava, BrahmA,
5
epithet
of
Compare
2c;o.
Abjabhava and Abjayonl KAraariipa, a country,
2.
132, 134,
5. 55, 88.
K^manipa-tlrtha, a place of
pil-
KAmanipinI, wife of Krishna,
(??)
Cow
fabulovis
of
339} 4. 318. Kdmadugha = Kdmaduha, 3. 164. K^maduha, a region tenanted by Ajyapas,
called
Kambala, aN4ga, son 2. 74,
285,
«tc.
3.
hill, 2.
K4maja3, a
class of
(fee, 4.
2.
165.
Csanas,
6^, 64-
4.
97, 100.
Kambojas, Kiiinbojas, a people, 176, 181,
Conquered by
2yo, 294, 295. Sagara,
3.
2. 3.
184, 339;
182,
291.
One with
(?) 3.
292.
ihe
tlie
KAmpilya, a
gods in 3.
of
26.
164.
of Chakshus, 4. 145.
142.
gods in
eleventh Manwantara,
sod
Kimboja, a country, 6. 92. KampanA, a river, 2. 149. KAmpilya, son of Harya^wa, son
3.
of
the eleventh Manwantara, Kiimagiri, a
Kasyapa,
-'5r.
Kambala, variait of Keiaia,
Caumojees,
164, 221,
K4maga = KAmaduha, KAmagamas, a class
of
5.
:
K.imbalabarhisha, son of Andh?ka,
126.
Plenty, 2.
Pitfis
referred to,
103.
Kambalabarhis,
and KS,ma.
KAmadeva, a form
the
82.
6. 79.
238.
P. 75, 82,
2.
a modern
Bhatft'a,
grimage in Assam, P. 90,
Ananga and K^madeva. Kdma, the pin of the Sun's 2.
KamalAkara
.
of Love,
189,
3.
Sou
77.
See KiiuikhyL KAmal^, an Apsaras, 2. 83. Kamald = Lakshmi, 1, 151.
Kamal4saaa, what, in the Yoga
iii.
4.
God
5.
;
88,385. Kimdkshl, one with Durgi, as worshipped in Assam, P. 90.
author,
187.
to, 3.
90
P.
Kamal4chay&, an Apsaras,
Kalpas.
red
KAmdkhyA = Kim^kshl,
(where correct the spelling)
gical tree, 6. 95.
3.
26.
141, 144,
city, 2.
MS-
161, 341
;
4.
INDEX. a DAnava, son of Ugra-
Katfi
snna, 4. 98.
own
warned
Is
destruction,
2
4.
He
(.8.
(fee
fie sends
to discover
and destroy
deva, 4.
demons
259,
Krishna,
4.
He
&c
272,
de-
spatches Aknira to bring Kfishto MathurA, 4. 335, «fec. He holds public games, &c., 5. 23,, &c., &c. Is slain by Krishna,
Aa
See also
5. 41.
no,
4.
(where
correct the spelling), 249, 250,
258^264, 269, 270 339> 341, 344;
271, 320,
6,9, II, 18,
5.
21, 43-45> 50> 87,
KamsA, daughter
.
4.
14,
^39-
KdiichanakA, a
See
212,
city, 4.
Kdnchanapuri.
Kdnchana prabha, variant of Kdnchana,
4. 14.
Kdnchanapurl, a city, Kdnchanakd. Kduchl,
a
4. 2 1 2.
now
city,
See
popularly
called Conjeveram, P. 86.
a Muni,
Kand'u,
him,
the
legend of
&c.
2. 2,
Kanganlla, variant of Kankaj'uka, 2.
293.
Kdnlna, a name of Agnivesya,
3.
33^'
of Ugrasena, 4.
Kdiiina, the term, as used in law, defined, 4. 102.
99.
Kamsavatf, daughter of Ugrasena,
K&my4, mother
of Uttdnap^da,
&c., 1. 108.
KkvayA, daughter of Kardama,and wife of Priyavrata, 99, 100, 263. KAmyS, an Apsaras,
Kdmya, what,
as
1.
2,
155
;
2.
8r.
class
of
gods in
regards
Kdmya-karman, what,
cere-
4,
257. 3.
147,
189, 190. variant of Kanakas, 4.
221.
Kanakas, a people, 4. 221. Kanaka, variant of Dhanaka, 4. 54. Kanakhala, now Kankhal, a village near Hardwir, 1. 123. KanArka, 5. 312. See Kondrka, the proper spelling.
Kanavaka, variant of Karundha113.
Kanka, son Kanka, son
of Ugrasena, 4. 98. of S'ura, son of 4.
Deva-
xoi.
Kanka, a mountain-range mala-dwipa,
KAmya-srdddha, defined,
(?),
28.
Kankas, a people, 2. 186. Kankas, a dynasty, 4. 206.
mld'husha,
naonies, 3. 160.
ka, 4
a
Kanisht'has,
the fourteenth Manwantara, 3.
4. 99.
Kfinas
Kdnchana, son of Bhlnia,
of his
destroys the children uf Vasu-
8i
2.
in S'dl-
194.
Kankd, variant of Kanki, 4. 99. Kankanlka, a serpent, presiding over the months of Madhu and Mddhava, 2. 293. KankaAlra, variant of Kankanika, 2,
293.
Kankl, daughter of Ugrasena,
4.
99.
Kdntdpuri, variant of Kdntfpurf, 4.
217.
Kdnti = Lakshmf, the goddess so called, 5. 68.
Kdntlkas, a people,
2.
i8r.
INDEX.
82
K4ntlpurl (correct the epelliug), K^utipurl, a 5.
2.
Kapila, son of Kardama, son of
BrahmA,
178.
Kapila,
145.
4.
Kaiiwas, a dynasty,
4.
178, 192-
See EanwAyanas, for which Blauwas seems to be 194, 232. error.
disciple of Ydjnaviilkya,
and teacher of the Yajur-veda,
Kanwa, son 5.
Kauwa,
of
Apratiratha,
4.
Ajamld'ha,
4.
of
140.
KanwAyanas, a dynasty, See
194, 203.
Kanw4yana, son
4.
193,
yapa and Dauu,
2. 70.
Kapila^ son of Jyotishmat, king of Kusa-dwlpa, 2. 195. Kapila, son of Vasudeva, 4.
Kinwdyana BrAhmans, sprung from Kanwa, 4. 130, 140. Kanyi (]), daughjter of Kardama, 99, 100. the term defined,
dw4ja,
4.
136.
yapa and Kadni,
3.
103,
197, 198.
Kanyakdguiias, a people, 2. 173. Kap&las, KApdlas, an heretical
Mem,
west of Mount
2.
Kapi, a ilishi in the fourth Man-
117.
197. river, 2. 151.
Kapild, what, predicated of a cow, 5. 252. Kapila, variant of Kapi, son of
Urukshaya,
4. 138.
Kapila-samhit4,
2. 24.
2.
Kapila, a mountain inKusa-dwIpa,
Kapardin, a Rudra,
of
Haryaswa,
4.
a
KimpUya, son 145.
part
of
the
Skanda-purdna, P. 73.
KapiUsrama, Kapila's-hermitage,' *
3. 8.
Kapi, son of Urukshaya, 4. 137. Born a Kahattriya, he becomes
a Brdhman.
5,
79;
31, 299, 301, 302.
3.
302.
Kapildswa, son of KuvalayAswa, 3.
Kapila, a llishi, portion of Vishnvi, 1.
where,
265.
KApila-upapurfiiia, P. 87.
river, 2. 149.
42;
See Kapi-
2. 195. Kapila, a mountain-rang6 to the'
Kapila, variant of
P.
Kas-
^
lavastu,
287, 375, 380. Kap4lin, a Rudra, 2. 24, 25. sect, 5.
Kipl, a
2. 74.
2. 194. Kapila, a city, 4. 170.
KapiU, a
2.
wantara,
no.
Kapila, sou of Vitatha or Bhara-
Kapila, a region in Kusa-dwlpa,
Kan was.
of Ajitasatru, 4.
i8i.
Kanyd,
108.
Kapila, a caste in S^Almala-dwlpa,
141.
son
&c.,
1.
a Ddnava, eon of KnS-
Kapila, a serpent, son of
3.57. 130;
de-
of Sagara, 3. 300.
people,
a
(1),
KAiiwaa, a race,
Kauwa,
He
302.
3.
stroys the sixty thousand sons
392.
Kaiiur^djadaa
an
318;
tage, 2,
;
217, 219
city, 4.
325; 3. His hermi-
2.
Kapila vastn, the capital of King S'addhodana,
4.
Kapinjald, a river,
170. 2.
150.
INDEX. Kapivat, a
il^isbl
Mauwantara,
K&ri&hus
in the fourth
Karltis, a people, 2. 164.
Karkara, variant of -Thurjhara,
gized, 4. 97.
Karabhaiijakas, variant of Kara2.
Karakas, a people,
Karkat'aka, variant of Karkot'aka,
2.
2.
187.
2.
174-
4. 68,
Karma -pradfpa-bhdshya,
gized, 3, 243, 244.
•^'ork
Karandhama, son of Traisdniba,
Karmasa, variant son of Pulaha,
d.
154.
Karniavat^, daughter of Ugrasena,
180.
4. 99.
Karna, king of Anga, variously
319.
genealogized,
Karat'as, a people, 2.
1
Kardtaba, a country,
2.
K.iratoyA. a liver,
149, 154.
2.
80.
5^
179,
south of
Mount Meru,
lie.
;
of Daksba,
2, 1,
42
P,
Called son
103,
108,
no,
5.
102,. 126,
4,
4.
117,
Kariidt'a, .
2.
a country, the Carnatic,
178.
Karndt'akas,
155 3. 68. Kardama, a Lokapdla, (?) 2, 263. Kareiiumatl, wife of Nakula, 4,
389* Karnikd, an Apsaras,
;
159, 160. Karishakas, a people,
a
people,
2,
(where correct the spelling)
178 ;
5,
2. 81.
Karnikas, variant of Jillikas,
2.
178.
Karnin, a sort of arrow so called,
2. 1 75.
Karishinl, a river, 2. 145. (another),
by
157, 161, 163,
157; 2. 99, (fee, 263; 3, 164. Kardama, a Devarshi, son of Pulaha, 1. 154,
142;
Slain
^33-
sprung from Turvasu,
Karndt'a, ;
86.
131*
Karri^iprdvaranas, a people, 2. 162.
3. 1 24.
Kardama, son of BrahniA,
130.
Arjuna,
Karavlra, a mountain-range to the
148.
1.
155-
KdrApatha, Kdrapatha, a countryj
Karlshini
3.
Kardama,
of
1,
Karmasresht'ha, sou of Pulaha,
241. Karaiithas, variant of Kuiit'hakas,
loi,
the, a
by Xsdditya, referred to,
40, III.
116.
Karanin, what, in philosophy,
3.
147-
Karandhama, variously genealo-
1.
ot"
Karmdnga, certain ceremonies,
K-arambhi, son of S'akuni,
3,
son
serpent,
74, 285, &c,
2,
Karmajit, variant of Senajit, 4,
156.
of Karambhi, 4. 68,
2.
a
Kasyapa,
Kararabha, Karambhaka, variants
4,
289.
Karkot'aka,
178.
Kdrakukshlyas. the same as SAl2.
2.
69.
187.
Karabhanjikas, a people,
was,
Kausika Brdhmans,
(t),
4. 28.
3. 8.
Kaootaroman, variously genealo-
bhanjikas,
83
a
river,
2.
2.
218.
Karishaka,
3"3-
a wind
so called,
4.
INDEX.
84 KArshni.patronym
Pradyumna,
of
Kasera, a Bhdrgava so called,
5.
218.
5, 75, ii6, I20. Kdrta (]), variant of Kunti, son of
Kaseru, a portion of BhAratavar-
Dhurmanetra, 4. 54. Kdrtavlrya, patronym of Arjuna,
Kaserumat = Kaseru,
He son of Kfitavlrya, 4. 21. carries off Jamadagni's cow, &c., 4.
He
21,
He
Parasurdma,
22,
also 2.
Edrti
(]),
Rdvana by
takes
prisoner, 4. 56. 4.
is slain
See
56.
4. 55, 57, 59» 241. J variant of Kunti, son xjf
20
Dharmanetra, 4. 54. Kdrttika, a month, Oct.-Nov., 261, «kc.;
2.
Padma-purAna, P. 33; 2. 2^5. Kdrttikeya, son of the Kfittik^,
by a father variously named, P. 76, 82, 87, 89; 2. 23, 118, 119; 3. 22 J 4. 283; 6. 115, 116. See also Kraunchad&rana, Kraunchari, Shad'dnana, and Skanda.
Devamld'husha,
son of
loi, 113.
4.
Kartisbas, KAnishas, a people, 2.
i33»
134,
240;
4.
3.
170;
158,
103;
Kanisha, son
158;
off
5.
3.
239,
122,
"Vaivaswata,
2.
3.
4. 30, 32,
40, 137C?),
a people,
2,
341.
KAsakas, vamntof KAUkas, 4. 184. KAsAra, a promulgator of the 6igveda, 3. 49.
KAsaya (1), variant of K&il, son of Kdsa,
Bhlmasena,
4. 32.
son of
4.
159. 4.
184.
Kachchha-
^9,
nlira, 2.
KAshthA, thuighter of Daksha, and wife of Kasyapa, 2. 26. KAshtfhA, a measure of time, variously estimated,
253
1.
47,
48
j
2.
5- 189.
;
KAsis, a people, and certain kings, 2.
161
4.
;
343;
38-40, i37-i39»
5. 46,
KAsi, son of KAsa,
389, 390.
32, 39, 137. KAii, patronym of KAsa, 4. 344. KA^l, wife of Bhfmasena, son of 4.
PAAd'u, 4. 159.
KAsi or KAsi, doubt as to whether any city or kingdom was an-
1073
2.
333;
232.
K4aa, son of S^unahotra,
Kd^^',
32, 40. KAseyl, variant of KAsl, wife of 4,
ciently so called, &c. &c., P. 72,
14, 232, 233, 239.
Kdrdsha, variant of Karfisha,
KAsajas
KA^a,
181, S'lira,
129.
184.
KAseya, variant of
Kasht'anlra, variant of
KArttika-mdhdtmya, a part of the
Karundhaka, son of
2.
Kasetu, variant of Kaseru, 2, 129. KAseyas, variant of KAlakas, 4,
KAsheyas, variant of, KAlakas,
168, 217.
3.
sha, 2. 112, 129.
5. 46,
^'
163; 3.218, 221,328, 33. 36, 37*40, 345;
122, 124-128, 349, 389,
390KA^ika, variant of Kausika, son of
Vasudeva, 4. 113. Ka^ika, variant of KAsa, 4, 136. KAsikA, the, a grammatical work, referred to, 2. 135. KAsl-khand'a, the, a part of the
INDEX. Skanda-purdiia, P. 72, &c.
132;
127,
;
1.
229, 230
228,
2.
(wherecorrect the spelling), 342; 3.
328;
com-
Kdsi-kbaiitfa-dipikd, the, a
mentary, referred
to, 2.
a people, 2. 157, 172. Kfii^l-mAh^tmya, the, a part of the
Kiirma-purdna, P. 79 ; 3. 224K^iin&tha Bhat't'a, a modem au-
same as Kdsiraja,
6.
Kdsipurl, the city of the Kisis, 5. 125. K4sir4ja, t.c, king of the Kasis,
And
122, 124,127.
5.
word should be under-
stood in 4. 32, 33, 39, 343345. But see 4. 137 (note **).
K&slya, variant of K^si, son of
Kd^,
32 (where correct the
4.
Kdsmlras, peoples so called, 2.173, 4.
= Karshaka,
Kdsya, son of Senajit, Kiiyi,
variant
Apsaras,
of
4.
276, 277.
patronym
Ki^yapa, 3.
2. -81.
Kasyapa, a star so porpoise, 2. 306.
son of Marlchi,
Self-bom, of Brahmd,
2.
3.
2. 10, 20, 26.
27, &c., 69, 2.
338. 343.
His
1.
153,
Called son
His wives, offspring, 2.
See also
27, T08, 285,
(fee,
2. 288.
Kathd, technical use Kathdjava,
of, 5.
disciple of
182.
Bdsbkali,
and promulgator of the Bigveda, 3. 50. KatTiaka, a section of the Black 3.
173.
Kathd-sarit-sdgara, a composition,
Katlia
-
2.
177, 211 ; 4. 163. or the com-
upanishad, it,
quoted, or re-
1.
306,
sprung from
Kdtydyanas,
Kati,
28.
I^dtydyana,
30.
of the KAsi tribe," 5. 46.
Kasyapa, son of Marlchi,
called, in the
S'isumdra or celestial
Kdsyapa = Aditya, the sun, 3. 117. Kdsyapa (?), variant of Kasyapa,
4.
Kd^y4, variant of Kdsl, wife of Bhimasena, 4. 159. *
Akfita-
of
64-66.
Kati, son of S'dldvatl, 4. 28.
4. 141.
4.
4.
.31-
ferred to, 3. 174, 175, 224.
303.
Eamyi, the
Kd^ya, variant of KAsa,
102;
to, "2.
mentary on
223, 224. (?)
153.
1.
Kasyapa, son of Arshtlrskcna.
referred to,
184.
Kismira, a country. Cashmere,
Kastaka
See
87.
5.
Kasyapa, son of Parvasa,
Yajur-veda,
spelling), 343.
KAsya,
23-25;
4.
tail of thfi
124, 126.
;
297;
brana,
thor, referred to, P. 47-49.
4. -87
4,8, 11,13, '5.
3. 3,
20, 23, 64, 68, 117, 230, 281,
Kasyapa, an astronomer, referred
229.
-K&^ikoiialas,
BO the
307;
Arisht'anemi.
4. 33.
K4^ipati, the
8S 18-
the grammarian, re-
ferred to, 2. 188, i8g.
Kdtydyana, his !6igveddnukramanikd referred
to, 4.
343.
Kaukundakas, variant
of
Kau-
kut't'akas, 2. 178.
Kaukuiid'ihi, a liishi in the 'third
Manwantara,
Kaukuntakas,
3. 7.
variant
kut't'akas, 2. 178.
of
Kau-
INDEX.
Z6 a people,
Kaiikut't'akas,
Kausdravi, patronym of Maitreya,
178.
2.
Kaulut'as, variant of Kolulcas,
2.
Kaumdra, a Sarga, or kind of tion, 1. 76, 77. Kaum4ra-bhrit}'a,
Kanmouaki, Krishna,
crea-
mirlwifery and
a mace
1.
2^.
by
borne
Kdrttika, the month,
Kaunkanas — KonkaAaSj Kauntalaa = Kuntalas,
the tUg-
246.
to, 3.
Kaushltaki - brdhmana-upanishad, the, referred to, 3. 50,
Kauaijas, a people,
4. 26, 28,
178.
2.
(1) 3.
293.
Kaunteya, raetronym of Arjuiia, son of
Pdiid'u.
150,
5.
155,
338
4.
;
160.
2.
Kauntl, a country
Kausika, son of Vidarbha,
Kausika, son of Visudeva,
Kauravas^ descendants of Kuru,
237; Kauravyas 3.
131, 133-135, 164*
5. (1),
a people,
2.
175,
Kauravya, a serpent,
father
of
= Kurma-purdna,
77,78;
Kausall, variant ot Vaisdlf,
4.
them,
Kauealya = Hivanyandbha,
3.
=
Ydjnavalkya, son of Brahmardta, 3. 324. Kausalya = son of Hirafiyandbha,
an error in the Raghnvamaa, 324Kausalyd, wife of Satwata,
= Bhadrd,
3.
Kausalya,
15, 124,
(?),
4. 18.
variant of Kausdlya, 3.
58, 324.
Kaustubha, a jewel, produced from
and possessed by
ocean, 1.
147
;
2.
94.
4.
185,
1
Nandas,
86.
Kdveri, a river, daughter of Yuva-
*
wife of Vasa-
Kavi, son of Prdna,
1.
200
148.
2.
Kavi, son of Chakshnsha,
1. ;
2.
177.
4. 47.
wantara,
3. 8,
Kavi, son of Vaivaswata,
3.
232.
Kavi, son of Kvishiia and Kdlindl,
of Ko^ala,' 5. 82. city, 2.
164;
130, 148; 4. 14, 343. Kdveri (another), a river,
Kavi, a l^ishi in the fourth Man4. 71.
deva, 4. 109.
Kausdrabi, a
3.
2. 143;,
ndswa, and wife of Jahnu,
59, 324-
Kausalya
Kausilya
Kaut'ilya, destroyer of the
58,
j
Satyavatl be-
146.
2.
"Vishnu,
no.
293
Affluents of one of
151.
146,
the
3. 67.
Kaurma-upapurdna, P. 87. Kausa = Kuaa-dwipa, 2. no.
3.
Kausiki, rivers so called,
or Hiranyandbha,
Uliipl, 4. 160.
Kaurma-purdria
67.
no,
4.
^
comes one of them,
341.
4.'
113-
23.
224.
(?), 4.
;
138, 139.
Kausika = Viswdraitra,
158.
Katisaiyd
of.
50.
Kausikas, the, a family, P. 108
268.
P- 23,
3.
120, 181.
5. 51.
Kaumuda =
veda,
Kauiihliaki-brdhmana, fhe, referred '
managenjent of children,'
i.
1. 6.
Kaushltaki, a S'dkhd
174.
15b, 341-; 4.
5. 135.
5. 79.
Kavi (another?), 3. 28. Kavi (still another?), 3. 162.
INDEX.
Urukshaya,
4.
son of
Kapi,
of
variant
Kavi,
Kavyas, Kivj'as, a
303;
class of Pitfis,
166,
164,
163,
3.
Kesava
mountain 2,
-
range
in
199.
Vishnu or Krishna,
-
119, &c.
63,
from Kavi (or Kapi?), sou of Uruksbaya, 4.
3.
138.
5. 2,
sprung
Kavya, a iihhi in the fourth Manwantara,
1.
(where
2. 7
«fec. ;
Kdsya,
of
4.
5.
Kdya-suddhi = ChikitsA,
(I)
*
medi-
cal treatment,' 4. 33.
99,
1-48.
K^yavadha, the same asK^lanemi, the Asura,
4.
104, «fec. Ac, Etymology of the word,
83, 86, 89, 97,
Kesidhwaja, son of Kfitadhwaja, y-'2i3.
333;
'i-c.
Suhotra,
4.
14.
KeBin, son of Va;
3.
;
277,
Kesiki, mother of Jahnu, son of
387.
KAya-tirtha, what,
88,
4.
289, 297, 306, 322, 334, 341 ; 8-1 1, 23, 3S, 45, 70, 77,
3.
141.
;
253;
4.341.
47.
Kavya, v?hat, 2. 58; 3. i8t. Kavyavdhana, fou of Pavaka, 156
79, "^S.
388.
3. 8.
Kivya — Usanas, 4. K^vya (1), variant
Kesin, a Daitya,
4.
109.
4.
250, 272, 320,
335>
339-341
97.
Slain by Krishna, 4. 340.
;
5.
8,
Kcsinl, wife of Visravas,
87,
34,
154.
1.
Kesiul, daughter of Vidarbha, and
250.
Kedireswara, a place of pilgrimage in the Himalayas, P. 75.
Kekayas, a people, 2. 169; See Kiiikeyac: io3> 121.
4.
Kekaya, variant of Jvaikeya, 82, 121 ; 5. 103.
4.
KelikiU, variant ol
4.
wife of feagara, 3. 297, 298. Kesini, wife of Ajainld'ha, 4. 140.
Kesini, variant of Kesikl,
4.
14.
Kesisudana, an e])itbet of Krishna,
Kilikil^,
5. 8, 97.
See Kesin, tBe Daitya.
Ketus, a hundred in number,
2.
72.
Kctu, a DAnava, the descending
211.
Kenava, disciple of S'Akapuni, and teacher of the liig-veda,
Kennedy, Col. Vans,
3.
49.
his contro-
correspondence
versial
with
Professor Wilson, 5. 257-380. Kenilas, a people,
177 ; 3. 293. Kerala, sprung from Turvasu, 4. 2.
node,
son of
Simhikd,
1.
Viprachitli
148;
2.
and 258,
72,
Ketu 259/ 305* 30^; 5. 387. son of Mfityu, 2.
is also called
259-
Ketu, son of Tdmasa,
Manu
fourth Manwantara,
3.
of the
8
KetumAla, son of Agnidhra, and
117. Kerala, a country,
341
'
correct the spelling twice), &c.
339-
Kavyas,
1.
a
Kesarin,
Saka-dwlpa,
4. 164.
.
Kesari, Kesarin, variants of Ke^arin, 2. 199.
138.
Kiiviratha, variant of S'uchidratha,
2.
87
;
4.
24.
2.
165,
179,
king of Gandhamadana,
2.
102.
KetumAlo,, a region between the
INDEX.
sa
Gandhamdclaua mountain and the sea,
H2,
2.
120, 122, 123,
125, 126, 207.
KetumAlaka — Ketumdla, the
re-
gion, 2. III.
Ketumat, a Lokapdla, son of Rajas, 1.
155;
2.
86, 262, 263.
Ketinnat, sou of Aiubarfsha, son of Nabhdga, 3. 257.
dhwaja,
4.
Ketumat, son of Kshema, sou of Sunitha,
4.
Khdnd'ikya, patronym of Janaka, son of Mitadhwaja, 3. 333 ; 5. 213, (fee, 2i7,
314.
3.
3.
245.
variant of Kerala, the
country, 2. 165,
Kha = j^kdsa,.
5,
242,
3. 316 ; 4. 297. Kbarvat'a, what, 4. 266.
Khasd, daughter of Daksba, wife of Kasyapa, and mother of the
198,255.
Kbagana, variant of S'ankhandbha,
Yakshas
322, 323. Khald, daughter of Raudrdswa,
75-
3-
and wife of Prabhdkara, 4. 129. Khaldya, Khdldya, variants of Khdliya,
3.
243.
Khara, a Hdkshasa slain by Kdma,
37.
Kevala, son of Nara, (?),
Mita-
of
217.
Khanitra, son of Prajdni,
33.
audi Rdkshasas, 2. 26,
Kbasas, a people,
339
;
184,
2.
186,
292.
3-
Khasdkas, variant of Khasiras,
2.
186.
3. 46.
Khdliya, disciple of S'dkalya, and
promulgator of the 6ig-v«da,
3.
Khasikas, variant of Khai^iras,
3. 46.
Khanapana, variant of Pdra,
4.
2.
186,
Khasiras, a people,
46,
Khdliya. variant of Khdliya,
2. 185.
Kbasfima, son of Viprachitti, the Ddnava, 2. i. Khat'wdnga, a royal sage so called,
123. Kharid'as,
Of the f'adma-purdrta, P. 30. Of the Skanda-purdda, P. 72 -74. Of *
portions.*
Bhdratavarsha, (kc,
2.
112.
Khaiid'as, variant of Shaild'as, 2.
3.
303.
Khat'wdnga = Dilipa, son of sumat,
Aiii-
3.
303. Khat'wdnga = Dillpa (another), 3.
3"-3i3Khat'wdngada, the same as the
164.
Khand'apdni, son of AT.luara,
4.
last, 3.
313.
Khet'a, what, 4. 266.
165.
Khand'avayanas,
mans,
patronym 5.
Khanitra, son of Kalmdshapdda,
Ketumat, son of Dhanwantari,
Kevala
Khdnd'ika,
certain
Brdh-
4. 23.
Khii'id'ika,
patronym of Dharraa-
dlnvsia. 5. 217.
Khet'aka,
'
hamlet,'
1.
94.
Khydti, son of Ulmuka,
1.
Khydti, sou of Tdmasa,
Manu
178.
the fourth Manwantara, 3.
8.
of
INDEX. KhyAti,
1.
Kimpurusha, a Himavat and
Called
103, 114, 125.
daugliter of
'celebrity,'
Daksha, and wife of Bhfigu, 109,
150,
118,
152..
daughter of Kardama, 1. 110. Kbydti, a river in Krauncha-dwlpa, KhyAti, variant of Swdti, son of 1.
Khy4ti, what, in philosophy. Kikatas, peoples so called,
5.
61,
4.
1.
32,
5. 178.
a country, South Behar,
Of
diflfereut orders of be-
fortress (1), 4.
mountain and
21 1.
Kilakalas, variant
of Kailakilas,
246,
Of Mdhiehmati, 4. 52,
Of
213, &c.
4.
the
<)t
4. 214.
Of
Of
217.
4.
the
sea-
Of Kalinga,
shore, 4. 219.
4.
the Naishddas, 4. 221.
Of the Kali
age, iu general, 4.
224, &c.
211.
Kimnaras, horse-headed creatures, their origin,
«kc., 1.
82, 87
;
45, 124, 213 ; 5. 59, 247. Kimnara, son of Sunakshatra,
2.
Kinkina, variant of Kfikana,
region to the north of Bh^ra2.
3.
234;
a people,
162,
171,
295;
5, 88.
2.
name of 130
129, 130,
3. 184, 1S7 Their origin, 1.182.
176,
;
= KirAtas, 2, 186, 339. Kirmira, a demon, his abode, 2. 211.
4. 52.
of
Agnldhra,
and king of Hemakiita, 2. 102. Kimpurusha, a Rishi in the second Manwaetara, variously geneaiogized, 3. 5.
current tribe, 2.
Kinltakas
iii.
Kimpurushas - Kimnaras, Kimpurusha, son
now
an Himalayan Kirdtas,
Kimnaravarsha — Kimpurusha, a
4.
72.
Kirdntis, the 4.
168.
tavarsha,
Me-
Of Kosiid, Of the 4. 214, 215 (note *). Of PadNaishadhas, 4. 215.
220.
Kilinakilas, variant of Kailakilas,
Of the
Of the Vin
race, 4. 213, &c,
mdvatl,
211.
Alagadha, 4
Vidisa, 4. 213.
Mahishas,
4.
Of
<&c.
150, 151, 173, &c., 210, 2t8 Of future periods, 4. 162, A
dhya
Kailakilas,
Mithild, 3
dec.
209, 211, 212. Kila-nipdtana, what, in the pan-
variant of
Of*Vais4H,
Of the Lunar race, 4. Of the K^ais, 4. 30,
Kilakilas, variant of Kailakilas, 4.
cratium, 5. 37. KilikiU, a city, 4. 211.
Of
&c.
327, &c. 13, &c.
fcalas, 4.
4. 211.
Kilikilas,
Of the Solar
&c
229,
race, 3.
4.
178, 351.
Kilagila, a certain
2.
See Kiifinara-
varsha.
Kings.
3.
178, 179.
Khydti, variant of Sw^hi,
Kikat'a,
Hemakiita,
ings, 2. 85, 86.
2. 198.
Vxh,
89 between
region
Kirtti, 'fame,'
daughter of Daksha,
and wife of Dharma,
no;
1.
109,
2. 21.
Kirtti, variant
Dharmanetra,
of Kunti, son of 4. 54.
INDEX.
90 Kfrttimat, sou of Angiras,
1.
Konkas, a people,
154.
Kirttimat, son of Utt4napdda,
1.
159Kirttimat, son of Vasudeva, 4. 110. KlrttirAta, son of Mah^dhriti, 3,
33^-
179;
331Kisddhyas,
(?) = Kuntalas (1), 3,293. Korwa = Kollaka, a certain moau-
tain, 2. 141.
Kora, a certain
2.
vamnt
of Sukut'y.-vs,
2.
211, 222.
4.
Kontalas
Kfrttiratha, son of Pratlndhaka, 3.
104, 105.
2.
Konkanas, a people, 3. 293. Konkana, districts so called,
Kosi a
hill, 2.
142.
river, 2. 153.
Kosalas, Kosalas, a people, 2. 157,
157.
Kishkindbas, a people, KitaVas, a peopip,
3.
173. 34t;4.
.172*
293.
219,
215,
220.
2. 1 85.
Klesa, 'affliction of soul,'
Kosala, Kosala, countries so called,
1. 69.
Kok4, variant of Kosd, 2. 153. Kokabakas, a people, 2. 179
145, 172, 173; 3. 264, 318, 319' 323' 324; 4. 171; 5. 82. KosaU, Kosald, a city, 2. 172 4.
(where correct the spelling),34i. Kokanakhas, variant of Kokarakas,
215, 216. Kosl (^1), vulgarly Coosy, a river,
Kodavf, variant of Kot'avf,
2.
5. 1 1 7.
;
and its
179.
Kokarakas, a people,
(1), a people, 3, 293. Kola, sprung from Turvasu,
Kot'^varsha 4. 1 1 7.
KuUbala, a certain mountain,
3.
2ig.
KolAhala, variant of K4linara,
4.
variant of Kailakilas,
(?),
a people,
3.
Krakacha, a
2.
Ko^aU,
4.
hell, 2.
Kondditya, apparently an epithet
river in Plaksha-dwipa,
See Kanarka.
2.
it
Mount
from
eastward
Meru,
7.
&c.
;
2.
285, &c.
1.
109,
with
;
3. 3,
no.
68.
His
His
off-
spring, 1. 155.
Kratu, son of IJru,
of Vishnu, P. 28.
KoriArka, evidently the right read-
synonymous
215.
of Kfikatia, 4.
Krainunja, a mountain-range run-
v.ife,
216.
and
2.
Kratha, son of Vidarbha, 4. 67. Kratw, son of Brahrad, 1. 8, 100,
141. Koliikas, a people, 2. 174.
Kon/iditya.
x 1 2.
72.
ning
-XoUaka, a certain mountain,
ing,
S'onitapura, 5.
192,
211.
variant of
330.
197-
293.
Kolikilas, variant of Kailakilas, 4.
(1),
3.
Kovida, a caste in Kusa-dwipa,
Kramn, a
211.
Komal4
=
Kramana, variant
120.
Kclasarpas
;
Kott'avl, variant of Kot'avi, 5. 117.
^
Kolakilas,
146
affluents, 2.
Kot'avl, a goddess so called, 5. 117.
2. 179.
Kolas
4.
2.
son of Ulmuka,
Kratu (who ihk,
?),
2. 71.
1.
177.
1.
178.
husband
of
Called
Haya-
INDEX. Kratu, one of the Vis we devas,
189-191. Kratu, son of Krishna and J4m-
Kfikaneyu, son of Raudrdswa,
Kratu, a certain
dhwaja, Kratujit,
1.
star, 4.
variant
of
Kiimi
Rita-
of
l^itajit,
a
a
river, 2. 146.
Kfimi, variant of Kritaka, son of Cbj'avana,
289, 292.
2.
(?),
Kfirai, variant of Nimi, 4. 72.
117.
va,riant
Yaksha,
Krimi, son of UMnara, 4. 121. Kfimf, wife of Usinara, 4. 121.
233.
123.
1.
(??),
Kratudhwaja,
4.
128.
bavatl, 5. 79.
Kratu = Indra
91
Kfikana, son of Bhajamdna, son of Satwata, 4. 71.
3.
•Anjana, 3. 334. Kratumat, son of Vi^vvdmitra,
149. 2.
217.
Kfimibhojana, a
4.
hell, 2. 214, 215. Kfimild, a city founded by Kfiau,
28.
Kraturita, variant of Klittirdta,
sou of Ufeinara,
3.
Kfimildpuri
332Kratusthala, an Apsaras,
4.
Kfimibhaksha = Kfimibhojana,
Kratujit, variant of Ritujit, son of
4.
121.
= Kf imUd,
4.
122.
81-
Kfimildfiwa, variant of Kdmpilya,
Krauncha, disciple of S'4kap
Kfimipfiyavaha, variant of Pilya-
2.
son of Haryaswa,
83» 285, 291.
veda,
3.
an
Kdrttikeya,
Asura,
by
slain
2.
in
wantara, son of S'aradwat,
3.
118, 119,
23; 4. 162. Kfipa, variously genealogized,
4.
197.
KraunchadAraria,
an
KArttikeya,
119.
2.
epithet
of
146, 147 ; 5. 135. Kiipd, a river, 2, 155.
Kf ipa6a, variant of Kfikana, 4.72.
Krauncha-dwfpa, a fabulous continent so called,
2.
loi, 109,
no,
2.
wife of Drona,
Kfipf
wife of Garud'a, and mother of
2.
73.
named
4.
142.
part
Ganesa-purAria, P. 91;
of
offspring, various
«fec.,
2.
29
;
3.
21, 337. weapons,
81, 82.
variously genealogized,
3. 247.
;
a
his wives, 2.
Hb
Kf isdawa,
in the MAr-
, kahrfeya-purdna, P. 56 5. 381. Kravydda3,a classof Pit'ris, 3. 339.
Krfd'A-khaAd'a,
146, 147,
variant of Kfitwl,
Kf iedswa,
Kraunchf, daughter of Kasyapa, curlews,
C?),
genealogized,
4.
Kfisdngl, an Apsaras, 2. 82.
119.
Krausht'uki,
variously
Kiipl,
197, (fee. Kraunchdri, an epithet of Kdrttikeya,
214,
Kfipa, a liishiin the eighth Maii-
Krauncha, a mountain-range Krauncha-dwipa,
hell, 2.
217.
119.
2.
145.
vaha, 2. 218.
Kfimisa, Kfimi^a, a
47.
Krauncha,
4.
Kfisdswa, sou of Samhatdswa,
the
3.
265, 266. I
K fishna,
son
of
Vasudeva a
\d
INDEX.
93
4. iii, 268. An epiphany of Vislmu, P. 4, 15,
Devakf, 28,
; 4, 247 ; 5. i. Identiwith the ^ishi Ndrdyaua,
«kc.
fied
and alao with the supreme Brahma, 4. 247. An impersonation
Vishnu, 4.
a i)Uick
of
268, &c.
Is
Nanda and Yasodd,
He 4.
hair
of
HLs birth, brought np by
258, 259.
4.
275, &c. slays Piitand, a female fiend,
He
276.
4.
overturns a wag-
He
gon, 4. 279.
two Arj una- trees,
throws down 4.
He
281.
Kalnsa's elephant, 5.
5.
29, 30.
ChSnura, a pancratiast,
Slays
Kamsa,
Slays
39.
5.
Kamsa,
the place of
his son, 5.
Studies the science of arms
45.
under
Sdndipani,
5.
46,
and possesses himself of the conch-sheli Pdnchajanya, 5. 48.
by Ja-
Is besieged, in Mathurfi,
He builds Dwdraka, 5. 56. He
rdsandha, 5. 50, &c. the city of
destroys Kdlayavana,the Yavana king, 6. 57.
Repairs to
Kaliya, a formidable
rakd, 5. 63.
He
serpent, 4. 286,
by the
serpent, 4. 291,
dissuades
Nanda from
ping Indra, lifts
Is
4.
hymned
He
it
318,
He
covers the jewel from Jdmbavat,
308, &c.
for seven nights, 4.
«kc.
He
Gopis, 4. 323,
demon
sports with the
He slays the
Arisht'a, in the
bull, 4. 333,
form of a
Is attacked
334.
and slays, the demon Ivesin, in the form of a horse, 4. 339, 340. Is landed by the Brdhman Narada,4.34o, &c. Is hymned by
by,
Akrura,
Is conveyed,
5. 14, *kc.
in order to
king of the bears,
He
4. 79.
slays Sfatadhanwau, the Yddava, 4.
He
83.
discovers the Sya-
mantaka jewel of Akrdra, 4.
in the possession
He
90.
quitted of the theft of
He
is
love with,, and car-
falls in
Rukmiiif, 5. 69, &c. He marries Jambavati, daughter
ries
off,
of the bear Jdmbavat,
4.
He marries Satyabhdma,
daugh-
ter of Sattrdjita, 4. 80.
His other
78,
&c.
He
slays Mum, a He slays Naraka,
a polite
Visits the garden of Indra,
a
crooked
servant of Kariisa,
Breaks a bow,
5.
5.
23.
maid21, 22.
Kills
79.
wives besides Kukminl, &c., 5.
demon,
flower-seller, 5. 19, 20.
ac-
4. 91.
it,
by Akrura, towards Mathurd, He slays Kamsa's 5. 17, i8. washerman, 5. 18, 19. Blesses Straightens
sus-
pected of having killed Prasena,
come by the SyaHe remantaka jewel, 4. 76.
315 ; 5, 34. Is made, by Indra, monarch of kino, 4. 318, itc. Is known asUpendra,
Dwd-
is falsely
worship-
up Mount Govardhana, and
supports
47.
Panchajana,
Slays the Daitya
contends with, overcomes, and banishes,
41.
Inaugurates Ugrasena king, in
another
5. 89.
demon,
hymned by carries 5.
93,
16.108
90.
5.
Aditi, 5.
Is
90, &c.
and
awa,y the Pdrijdta-tree,
^c. wive.s,
Hi,s 4,
16.100
112;
5.
or 82,
INDEX. T05. His 180,000 sons, 5. 108. Rescues Aoiruddha from B/ina, He over5. 112, &c., &c. powers Siva, 5. 115, &c. la
by him,
propitiated
He
slays Paund'raka, the false
Vasudeva,
He
125.
5.
burns
Is recalled,
Bonares, 5.
128.
by the gods,
to heaven, 5. 143.
He
brings about the destruction
of the
Y4d.T,vas,
by a
shot
name,
hunter,
He
152.
6.
149.
Is
Jaras
by
5.
burned,
is
and his wives with him, See also
1.
154.
5.
42, 53, 143, 151
;
57 53.83,84; 4.7s, &c., 230, 234, 235, 245, &c. &c. Kfish£a,sonof Havirdhdna, 1. 193. Kfishna, a king, variously genea2. 50.
logized, 4, 195, 200, 201.
Kiishna, a
variant of
Arjuna,
Kfishnd
See
Madhu, son
of
= Kiishnavenl, a
river,
132, 141, 144, 150, 152KHshriadwaipdyana, son of ParS2.
iara and Satyavati, last
VyAsa,
3.
4.
36, 37.
The Author
158.
of the Mahdbh^rata, 3. 41.
He
divided the original Veda into Sea also P. four, &c., 3. 43. 17,
98;
5. 183.
Kfishna-janma-khand'a, a part of the Brahma- vaivarta-pur46a, P. 65, 67
;
4. 245.
Kfishniksha shaua,
4.
{f),
57.
KaishiiaveAf,
2.
one of which
is
the
KiFislinsl,
popularly called Kistna,
130,
2.
132, 144, 150, 152-
son of Samnatimat, and
Krita,
disciple of Iliranyandbha, 3. 60,
He compiled six, 5. 390. ; or else twenty four, SaihhitAs of 61
the Sdma-veda, 4. 143. Kfita, son of ViswAmitra,!. 27, 28. Kiita, son of "Vasudeva, 4. 109,
the
ICfita,
first
age of the world,
96; 3. 29,31; 4. 157, 229, 236. 237; 5- 170, 179. iSr,
1.
185.
&c.,
Its duration,
49, 50. Kfita, variant of Yajnakf ita, 4. 44. (I),
variant of Kfiti, sou of
Kirttiratha, 3. 331.
Kfita
(1),
Kfita
(?),
variant of I^ita,
3. 335. variant of Kfitaka, son
of Chyavana, 4. 149.
4. 57.
C?)
-
Kfishnavenl, two rivers so called,
Kfita
194.
Krishna - VySsa, 5. 162. Kfishnadwaip4yana.
Kf ishna,
IviishnavenA
1.
Krishna, a caste in S'Almala-dwipa, 2.
2. 82.
Krishnasiitra, a hell, 2. 215.
184,
214, 219.
hell, 2.
KrishnAngl, vaiiant of KrisAngf,
130, 150, 152.
119, 120.
5.
93
variant of Vfi-
Kfitadbarnia,
varman,
Kfita-
of
variant
4. 55.
Kf itadharman,
son of Sankf iti,
4.
44.
Kfitadhwaja,
son
Dharma-
of
dhwaja or Janaka,
3.
333
;
5.
217. KfitAgni, son of Dhanaka, 4. 55.
Kiitaka, son of Vasudeva,
4. 109.
Kfitaka, son of Chyavana, son of Suhotra, 4. 149. Kfitaka, variant of Kfikana,
KfitamdU, a 155.
river,
2.
4. 72.
130, 132,
INDEX.
94
eon of Dharma, son Rdmacbandra, 4. 211. Kiitaojaya, Vydaa of the sevenIvi'itan^jindana,
of
teenth
Dwdpara
Kfitanjaya,
4.
Kritaratha, variant of Kirttiratha,
Kiitasmara, a certain
hill, 2.
142.
285, 292.
Kf itasthall, variautof Kratusthali, Kfitaujas, son of Dbanaka, 4. 55.
Kfitavarman, sou of Dbanaka,
4.
Kfitavarman, son of Hfidika, 5.
4.
Cbyavana,
4.
143.
4.
149.
332. Kfitiratba, variant of Kirttiratha, 3. 331Kfitiroman, variant
variant of Dbfitavatl,
332. Kiitsna, variant of Kutsa, son of
Chikshusba, the Manu,
4. 2,
son of Dbanaka,
3.
54-56.
2.
337.
Kfittikd, a certain asterism, 2.256, j
3.
132
;
4.
234, 235.
Kf ittira'.ba, variant 3.
Kfitavrata, disciple of Lomahar-
of Kirttiratha,
331-
Kf itwl, daughter
of
Kfitayajna, variant of Kfitaka, son of Cbyavana,
4.
Kfityd, a river,
by magic, Kriy4,
129. Kriti, son of Kirttiratba, sod of
Pratlndhaka,
3.
331,
5.
126-128. daughter
'devotiin,'
Kardama, and wife
no.
3.
60, 61
;
4,
143
;
390.
KHti, variant of Yajnakfita,
4.
43.
variant of Babbru, son of
KomapAda,
4.
67.
of Kratu,
1.
Kriy4-yoga-sAra, a reputed portion
variant of Krita, son of
Samnatimat,
of
Daksha, and wife of Dharma, 1. Called daughter of 109, no.
Nabusha, 4. 45. KHti, wife of Sambrdda, 2, 69.
Kriti, son of
Kfiti,
and
146.
2.
Kiiti, son of Bahuldswa, 3. 335.
5.
•
KfityA, a certain being produced
149.
Kfiteyu, son of liaudrdswa, 4. 128,
(?),
S'lika,
variously wedded, 4. 142.
sbana, 3. 65.
Kfiti
178.
1.
Their names, as early
23.
2.
&c.
2. 149.
Kfitavirya,
of Mabjiro-
3.
reckoned,
148.
FCfitavatf,
;
Samnatimat,
Kfittikds, certain stars so called,
55, 80, 82.
81
Dhfitiraat,
142.
4.
Kiitin, variant of i'liAajya, 3. 35 (?), variant of Kfita, son of
man,
2. 28.5.
99;
of
Kfitirata, variant of Klrttirdta, 3.
314.
KfitasthdU, variant of Kratusthal4, 2.
variant
Kfitin, variant of Kfitaka, son of
331.
Kiitasariiian,variantof Vii^wasalia, 3.
Kfitimat,
son of
4. 67.
K^itin
169 3.
Babbru,
sou of Yavlnara,
age, 3. 35, 37.
son of Dharrain,
variant of DLfiti,
Kfiti,
of the
Padma-pur4da, P. 30, 33,
34.
Krodba, 'wrath,' son of Daksha, son of Lobha,
1.
102.
Called
1.
103.
Called
1. 1 1 1
son of Mfityu,
1.
.
Also called
112.
INDEX. Krodli4 = Krodhava64, 2 74,75Krodhana, sou of Ayi'ta. son of
Rddika,
KshattravHddha, son of Xyue, son
Krodhodana, variant of S^uddho-
13S, 344Kshattravriddha
Kshattriyas,
4.
of VfishAi, 4.
Krosht'ii, variant
Ksham^
Tadu,
1.
of the Bhiva-piish-
Kshamdvarta, son of Devala, the
How
measure
of
time,
47, 48. Kshiinti, variant of Khy^ti, the 1.
29, 130, i37r
P. 8.
Ksli&rakardama, a
hell, 2.
(1),
215.
variant
son of S'waphalka,
son
of
95-
Ksbaya, variant of Gurukshepa,
4.
Kshema, * prosperity,' son of Diiar ma, the Praj.4pati, 1. no, in. Kshema, son of Idhmajihwa, king 2.
193.
Kshema, son of Sunltha, 4. 37. Kshem4, an Apearas, 2. 81, 83. Kshema, a region in Plaksha-dwipu, 193-
Kshema, variant of K-shemya, son of Ugriyudha, 4. 143. Kshema, variant of Kshemaka, son of Niramitra, 4. 166.
*• 95-
Kshattradharma, variant of Kshat-
Kshattradharma, variant of K^hat-
of
Kshemya, son
KshemabhTimi, variant of Devabhiiti, 4.
4. 44.
Kshattradharman, variously genea-
192.
Ksheraadhanwan,
son
of
Pun-
d'arlka, 3. 320.
logized, 4. 43, 44.
Kshattradharman,
Kshema, variant
of S'uchi, 4. 174.
travfiddha, 4. 43.
tradharman,
(11),
4. 95.
Kshattropeta(?), sou of S^waphalka,
2.
of
;6.itadhAman, 3. 27. (1),
MS-
Kshattropakshattia
of Piaksha-dwlpa,
river so called, 2. 198.
K-shapanaka, an author, referred to the court of King Vikramdditya,
Kshatadhdman
preserved, 4. 24,
167.
24.
variously estimated,
Kshattra
4. ^3.
4-:
pas, 4. 294.
a
caste.'
of Brahnid,
Their duties, 3. 86, Destroyed by Parasur^ma,
S'waphalka.
109, 154-
2.
the martial
Races of them converted into Biahmans, 3. 258, 259; 4.
4. 53, 61.
Daksha, and wife of Pulaha,
KshamA, one
44.
&c.
patience,' daughter of
•
4.
1. 89, 90.
87.
53-
74, 94Krosht'u, son of
*
of
variant
(11),
Born from the breast
169.
KroshtH, variant of Kroshtfu,
fehi, Kshana,
of Puniravas, 4. 30, 38, 43, 44,
Kshattradharman,
ral, 2. 26, 74.
4.
geuealo-
gi/ed, 4. 180, 181.
Rrodhava^i, daughter of Daksba,, Tvife of Kaayapa, and mother of sharp-toothed monsters in gene-
dana,
variously
Kshattraujas,
153.
4.
95
variant
Kfihattravfiddha. 4. 43.
of
Kshemadharman, son van'ia, 4. 180.
•£
KAka-
im>E\
9f.
KsL«'i..4«lLi,
variant of Kslieinari.
3.
334Kshemajit, variant of Kshattraujas,
son
of
MedhAtithi,
king of Plaksha-dwfpa,
2.
191.
Kshemaka, son of Niramitra,
Kshipraka, variant of Slpraka, 4. 194-
by
Kshudhi, sou of Krishna and Mi-
S'^ka-dwlpa, slain
dwlpa,
2.
Kshemakarf, variant of KBhemauKslicmakarniaij, variant of Kshe4.
j8o.
nidrd, 4. 262.
variant
of
Kshat-
3.
334. Kshemavarman, variant of Kshe-
J34-
Kshemavit, variant of Kshattrau-
Keheniya, son of S'uchi, son of
Kshulika
4.
262.
Kshepaka (I), variant of Kshemaka, son of Niramitra, 4. 166. what, in the pancra-
4.
variant of KuAd'aka,
(?),
Kshupa, variously genealogized,
2.
257.
Kshetradharman, variant of Kshattradharman, 4. 44. Kshetrajna, variant of Kshattrau-
3.
242, 243.
Kubera, god of wealth, a Devarslii,
154;
119, 122,
1.
112;
86,
2.
3.
22, 68,
116, 246, 273 ; 4. 281 ; 5. 15, His ICO, 137, 138, 386, 388.
118.
KuchchhilA, variant of PichchhilA, 2. iSi.
3.
(?),
variant of Kushidin,
60.
KuchlrA, a
river, 2. 150.
Kud'mala, a
hell, 2.
Kuhaka, a NAga,
215.
2. 38.
Kuhii, daughter of Angiras,
5. 36.
= Nakshatra,
Prasenajit,
Kshullaka, variant of Kuiattaka, 4.
Kuchfdi
74.
Ksbemy4 - YoganidrA,
jas, 4. 180,
KshudrakajSon of
city, 2. 112,
jas, 4, 180.
Kr>heraya,son of Ugrd}'udha,4. 143.
Kfthepana,
Kshu-
Kshudrabaka, variant of
son of Visravas,
4. 180.
Kshemavat, variant of Kshemdri,
1
gain,*
171.
Ksliemdri, Ron of Sanjaya, son of
4.
by petty
4. 171.
tranjas, 4. 18:.
madharman,
elated
170.
Kshemankari, lue same aa Yoga-
Supdrswa,
'
135-
draka, 4. 170,
karl, 4. 262.
Kshemdrchis,
Kshudra, 3.
191.
madhaiman,
201.
2,
travindd, 5. 79.
Alarka, 4. 37.
tium,
241.
Kshlra, a sea of milk,encompassing
Kshemaka, a division of Plaksha-
Kshetra
5.
Kshetropeksha, son of S'waphalka,
4.
166.
Kshemaka, a RAkshasa,
Vipra,
spirit, ;
4. 96.
4. i8o.
Kshemaka,
3.
* embodied form of Vishnu, 1. 29
Kshetrajna,
Kuhu, a
1.
153.
river in India, 2. 155.
Kuhii, a river in S'Almaladwipa, 2.
195.
Kuhii,
'
the last day of the moon's
wane,'
2.
261, 342.
INDEX. Kujambha, a demoii, blaiuby India,
97 Mdnavadliarma-^dstra, referred to,
Daitya,
a
K\ij4mbha,
Vidiiratlia, 3
by
slain
(?),
154, 168,
2. 178.
a people,
2.
225;
2.
134, 143,
89, 100, 104,
3.
;
variant of Kaksheyu,
174, 176,
26
4.
K ulpa {?),
178 Kuk.sheyu,
194;
1.
107-109, 114, 131, 138, 148,
242.
Kukicuras--DapArha8,
Kukkurdngdras
or cited,
215, 216, 303
179, 187,
T15.
5.
;
sprung from Turvasu,
4. 117.
Kul;itas, 'a people, 2. 174.
4. 128.
and pionnilgator of the Sdma-veda,
Kulut'as
3. 61.
Kulya, disciple of Paushpinji, and
K akshi. disciple
of Paushpiiiji,
Kukshi, son of Ikshwdku,
297.
3.
KukshI, daughter of Piiyavrata, '?.
178;
162,
2.
kukura, son of Andhaka,
97;
4.
96,
132.
5.
Kuldchald
-=
Kula-parvata,
2.
113,
Kulachchas
(?),
variant of Kulat-
saints so called,
115.
Kumdra, a Prajdpati, Kumdra, son of Agni 23.
1.
102.
or Anala, 2.
See Kdrttikeya, especially
(H),
a country,
Kula-guru, what,
198.
2.
3.
of S'dka-dvrlpa,
2. 198.
165.
2.
292.
Kulaka, a caste in Kusa-dwlpa,
2.
Kumdrd, a river, 2. 131. Kumdragupta, a king, 4, 219. Kuradra-sambhava, the, a poem by
197.
Kulaka, variant of
Kuiid'aka, 4.
171. Kiilakas, variant of Kdlakhanjas,
Kdliddsa, referred to,
'
4.
189.
a mountain-range,'
Kumdra-tantra
=
Kulika, variant of Kund'aka,
Kaumdra-bhfi-
tya, 4. 33.
2.
2.
154.
See Kumdrd. 4. 1 7 1.
Kumdri, a river in S^dka-dwlpa,
2.
199.
Kiilika. a king, 4. 171.
Kumirl, Cape Comorin,
180.
Kulindopatyakas, a people,
181.
9.
Kumdri, a river in India,
127
Kulatthaa, a people, 2. 182.
Kulindas, a people,
2.
Kumdrasimha, an astronomer, referred to the court of King Vikramdditya, P.
7r
Kuldla, variant of Kusdla,
Kula-parvata,
Bhavya, king of
of
S'aka-dwlpa,
Kumdra, a division
thas, 2. 182.
2.
Sauvira, 2. 174.
Kumdras, certain
Kumdra, son
Kiilicharya, what, 3. 260.
2.
61.
in 4. 283.
125-
Kulddya
3.
1. 77, &c.,
147, 150.
2.
promulgator of the Sdma-veda,
Kumdlaka —
100.
Kukuras, a people, 5.
variant of Utiilas,
(1),
174.
2.
176.
KuUuka, a commentator on the
2.
127.
132.
Kumdrl(1?)
= Kumdrd, 2.
131, 132.
INDEX.
98
Kumdrik^, a portion of Bhdratavarsha,
2.
Kunda, a mountain dwlpa,
112, 129.
Kumirikd-khai^d'a, a part of the Skanda-purAria,
4.
2.
S'4lmala-
in
195.
Kund'aka, son uf Kshudraka,
4.
171.
195.
Kiundrl-plSjA, what, 5. 316, 332.
Kund'alA, a river,
Kumbhaka, what, in the Yoga philosophy, 4. 308; 5. 231.
Kund'alas, variant of KuA^hakas,
Kurnbliakarna, sou of Visravas,
Kuiid'asiu, what, 2. 218.
.
1.
2.
Kumbhi, variant Kratha,
4.
of Kunti, son of
5.
;
and yet
by ProKundapoor,
identified,
fessor Wilson, with
215.
5.
69.
Kuni, son of Satyadhwaja,
5. 51.
Kumuda,
disciple of Pathya,
and
teacher of the Atharva-veda,
3.
Kuni, variant of
Kumuda, a mountain to the north of Mount Meru, 2. 115, 116; 3. 9.
mountain-range
a
S'Alniala-dwlpa,
2.
in
194, 195.
Kumudiidi, disciple of Pathya, arid teacher of the Atharva-veda,
3.
(?),
Kuntala,
a people,
Kumuda-dwfpa = Kusa-dwfpa, the mythological island so called,
2.
129.
countries
(?),
variant of.
Kumu-
dadi, 3. 62.
62. river in India,
2.
2.
2.
157, 172, 178. Kuntalas, variant of Kulatthas,
2.
182.
Kuntala S'Atakan'n, son of MahenKuntalaswati
(J),
4.
202.
variant of
Kun-
talaswdtikania, 4. 200.
son of Mfi-
gendra, 4. 200.
Kunt'hakas, a people, Kuntis, a people,
Kumudwatf, a
so called,
Kuntaprdvaranas, a people,
Kuniuddri, variant of Kumudddi,
391.
5.
169.
2.
Kuntalas, peoples, two or more,
Kuntalaswdtikania,
Kumuddhi
334.
157-
dra S'dtakarni,
62.
3.
Tiini, 4. 93.
Kunika, son of S'renika,
Kuntas
62.
Kumuda,
69-71,
389Kund'inapura, the same as Kund'ina,
hell, 2.
Kuniodaka, an epithet of Krishna,
3.
Condavir,2. i59(where
.
67.
Ivumbhipdka, a
=
correct the spelling)
Kumbhaiid'a, minister of Bina, son of Bali, 5. 109.
148.
180.
Kund'ina
'54-
2.
2.
2.
2.
169.
180.
162.
Kunti, variously genealogized,
4.
54.^
Kumudwatf, a dwipa,
2.
river in
Krauncha-
Kunakas, variant of Karatas, 180.
Kunakhin, what.
Kunti, son of Kratha,
4. 67.
Kunti, son of Krishna and Satyd,
198. 3,
5.
79.
Kunti, wife of PdAd'u, 3.
176.
321
;
5.
4. 80,
96, 150, 155.
159,
INDEX. Kunti, a country, Kunti, a
Kuruj4ngala, a country,
164.
2.
2.
Kuntibhoja, father of PfitbA,
it is
2.
334. Kuntikas, variant of Kuntalas, 2.
i33»
164,
Kupatbas, a people,
5,
district, P. 55,
Kurara, variant of Kurari,
2.
Mount Meru, variant of
Kurat'as,
so called,
Karat'as,
2.
2.
193.
4.
117.
Kuruvamsa, son
180.
Kuravas
(?),
a class of Apsarases,
Devakshattra,
of
Madhu, son
Kuruvarnakas, a people,
2^^.
5.
Kdrma, an epipbany
of Visbiiu as
Kiirma-purdna, analysis of
it,
^'c,
P. 20, 24, 26,76,
2.
132, 133, 143,
69.
3.
4.
184;
5. 132,
1.
145, 148, 152,
191
;
237;
3.
79;
5-
131, i33> i34> 1505 164.
4.
69.
3.
172, 173
2.
;
318-320.
Kusa, variously genealogized,
133. 140-
Knru, son of Saiiivarana,
{'<),
191.
Kusa, son of Rdma,
156, 182.
Kurus, a dynasty,
4.
4.
Kuruvat, variant of Puruvat
Kuruvatsa, son of Anavaratha,
i88, 298, 301, 322, 325, 375.
Kurus, a people,
4. 70.
3. 176.
Kuruvasa, son of Madhu, son of Devakshattra,
a tortoise, P. 78.
of
4. 70.
Kuruvamsaka - Kuruvamsa,
82.
Kiircba, what,
Man-
3. 7.
Kurutthdraa, variant of Varuttba,
117.
2.
;
Kurura, variant of Kuru, a caste
117.
Kurarf, a mountain-range to the east of
76
See Kurukhet.
248.
wantara,
182.
2.
;
143; 3.343; 4.8, 148,
Kuryiid'i, a l^isbi in the third
178.
289.
P.
a popular corruption.
Kurukshetra, a 3.
3.
76 See Kurukshefcra, of
143.
which
4.
loi, 321. Kuntijit, variant of Ritujit,
176.
2.
Kuruka, variant of Ruruka, Kurukbet, where situated,
river, 2. 132.
Kunti = Kuntibboja, 4. loi. Kunti = Kacbchha, 2. 164.
2.
99
4.
i5» 16, 343.
Kusa, variant of Lesa,
4.
31, 43,
343-
and king
Kusa, variant of Kausika, son of
of a country abutting on the
Vidarbha, 4. 67. Kusa, variant of Kusdmba, son of
Kuru, son
of Agnldbra,
S'fingavat range, 2. 102.
Kuru, a region,
2.
iii, 123, 125,
126, 156, 176, 207.
Kuru, a caste in Plaksha-dwipa, 2.
(?),
variant of Kuruvasa, 4.
149.
Kurujdngalas, a people,
Kusadhwaja,
2.
176.
river, 2. 149.
variously
genealo-
gized, 3. 333.
69.
176.
2.
Kusacbira, a river,
KusadbdrA, a
193.
Kuru
Vasu, 4. 149. Kusabindus, a people,
2,
156,
Kui^Adhyas, variant of Sukut'yas, ifcc, 2.
157, 165.
INDEX.
lOO
Ku^di
{?),
variant of Kusbldin,
3.
Kusa-dwipa, a fabulous continent, surrounded by a sea of wine, 2. loi, 109, 195, «kc. See Kausa.
Kusa-dwlpa, an island, the same as
Kumuda-dwlpa,
2.
(f),
172;
4. 15.
= Dwdraka,
P. 107
249, 253, 255,
3.
2.
;
320;
5. 56.
Koiasthall
=
Kus4vatl,
KusA^wa
2.
172
3.
;
variant of Kuadraba,
(11),
son of Kusa,
of Vasu, 4. 150.
Ku^dgrya
Kusasthall
Kusdmba,
vai-iant of
319, 320-
129.
Kusdgra, son of Bfihadratha, son
4.
Kusastamba,
son of Kusa,
60.
variant of Ku^agra,
Ku^ivatl, a
4. 15.
city,
2.
172
;
3.
320.
See KuaasthalL
150. 2.
Ku6avlr4, variant of Ku^chlrd,
172 4. 216. Kusalas, a caste in Ku^a-dwlpa,
Kusesaya, a mountain id KuSa-
Kusalas,
Kusajas, variant of
2.
172, 341.
Kusalas, a people,
2.
2.
;
dwlpa,
2.
196.
Kusbldin, disciple of Paushpinji,
197.
Kusala, son of Dyutimat, king of
Krauncha-dwlpa,
2.
and teacher of the S4ma-veda, 3.
197.
Kusdla, son of Asokavardhana, 4.
60.
KushmS6d'a3,
Kushmind'as,
tain demigods, 1.
189.
Kusala,
149.
a region in
dwipa,
2.
Krauncha-
Kusala (1), variant of Kusumoda, son of Bhavya,
and a region.
2.
198.
Kusala, variant of Sumdlya,
4.
185.
Kusalyas,
277;
,4.
Ku^lda,
197.
3.
cer-
116;
5, 94.
disciple
of
Paushpinji,
and teacher of the Sdma-veda, 3.
61.
Kusldi
variant of Kusbldin,
(?),
3.
60.
variant
of
Sukut'yas,
itc, 2. 157.
Kusldin
('?),
variant of Kusbldin,
3. 60.
KusAmba, son of Kusa, 4. 15, 16. ivu^mba, son of Vasu, 4. 149, 150.
Kusika, a family
Kusandbha, son of Ku^a, 4. 15, 16. Kuiandbha, variant of Pramsa, 3,
Kusika
the
3. 16, 23.
variant of Rushadgu,
(1),
4. 61.
Ku^in
4. 15, i6.
C?),
variant of Kusbldin,
3.
(?),
variant of Kusbldin,
3,
60.
149.
Ku^and'as, variant of
Sukut'yas,
Sic, 2. 157, 165.
Ku^anku, variant
named from
father of Viswdmitra,
Kusika, son of Kusa,
232.
Kusandra, variant of Kusadhdri, 2.
166;
of
Kuslti 60.
Rushadgu,
4,
i3i.
Knsarava, patronym of Maitreya,
Kusumapura - Pdt'aliputra, a 4.
Kusumi 3.
city,
182, 204.
60.
(1),
variant of Kuthumi,
INDEX. Kiivalaydswa = Pratardana,
Kupvimi, variant of SubLvimi, son of Bhavya, king of
36. 2.
150.
Kuchird,
2.
Laghiman, the term defined,
3.
Kuvlrd, variant of
S'iika-dwipa, 2. 198.
Kusumoda, arsgiouin S'dka-dwlpa, 2.
4.
KuveiiA, variant of TungavenA,
of Ugraseua, 4. 99.
Kusumoda, son
lOl
150.
198.
Kiit'a
a mountain-range to the
{]?),
Mount Meru,
north of
311-
117.
2.
Laghu, a measure of time,
Soe S'ankhakiitfa. K)lti.gd.ra, -what, 5.
Kutapa,
a mountain,
work, P. 36.
141.
2.
term explained,
the
Lagua, in astrology,
3.
a certain
KdtfaBAlmali, a hell,
Kuthami
=
Laiuga-purAAa
187, 188. Kiit'asaila,
67
23,
'
Lajj4,
215.
66.
67.
3.
;
4.
Linga-puriiia, P,
modesty,'
daughter
of
Daksha, and wife of Dharma,
Kuthumi,
variant of
(?),
14 2.
hill, 2. 2.
48,
Laghu-siva-purdna, a mythological
Kut'akas, a people, 2. 104, 105. K
1.
49.
194.
i.
3. 60.
no.
109,
of
Lajjddhdra, variant of Jal4dh4ra,
Kuthurai, disciple of Paushpinji,
Lakshana, an Apsaras, 2. 81-83. Lakshniana, son of Dasaratha, son
Kuthapravarayas
variant
(0,
KuntaprAvaraiias,
2. 198.
169.
2.
and teacher of the Sama-veda, 3.
of Aja,
60, 61
K'dti,
what,
Kut'iU, a river,
2.
Manwantara,
Manu 1.
178.
Ki'ishna, 5. 78, 80, 81, 83, 107.
Kut't'ipardntaa, a people, 2. 169.
Kutt'apracharanas, a people,
2,
LakshmanA, daughter
169.
Kut't'apri,varanas, a people, 2. 169.
dhana,
Kuva, variant of Gova, 2. 1 64. Kuval48wa, variant of Kuvala-
Lakshmi,
y^swa, 3. 264. Kuvalaya, Pratardana's horse,
5. "
prosperity,' a goddess.
1
4.
cio:
account,
4.
slain
320, 336, 337;
by 5.
24, 87.
Kuvalaydswa
=
3.
264
21.
By
another
of
Bh/'igu
152.
By
born
from
still
another account,
the
ocean,
when
churned, arid taken by Vishnu,
Dhundhum^ra.
son of Bfihadaswa,
2.
daughter
and KhyAti, and wife of Nar4yana or Vishnu, 1. 118, &c.,
Kuvalay^pfd'a, a Daitya, in the
form of an elephant,
Duryo-
of
130.
Daughter of Daksha and PraWife of Dharraa, siiti, I. 109.
36.
Krishna,
4.
Lakshmana, an Apsaras, 2. 81. Lakshman4, daughter of the king of the Madras, and wife of
155.
Kutaa. son of Ch^kshusha, of the aixth
314, 316, 318;
3.
24T.
5. 30.
'
1.
144, 145
A
S'akti of Vicsh-
INDEX.
I02 Au, P. 71
104, 142,
1.
;
Hymned
by S'akra or Indra, 1. 147, (fee. See also P. 100 ; 5. 68, 289, Other names of 291, 387.
Lakabmi
are
CbalA,
Bbiiti,
Kamald, Kdnti, MA, M4dbavl,
Padmd, Sri, &c. Laksbml, a Kalpa, P. 77. Laksbml NArdyana, a combination of Laksbml and Ndrdyana, Lakshmipura, the city of Bbrigu, river
Narmadd, 1. 150. a modern au^
Lakshmlvallabha,
165;
tbor, referred to, 2. 163, 4.
an heretical
(]),
sect,
5.
hell, 2.
215, 218.
Lalit4 Devi, a form of Durgd, P. 86. '
an arc of the heavens,'
daughter of Daksha, and wife of
129;
3.
318;
in,
city, 2.
113, 207;
4.56.
Lankdpura = LankA, the
city,
2.
113-
LArgas, variant of Bhargas,
171.
2.
LAsya, variant of Lesa, 4. 30. LAt'a, a country, 2. 159.
LaugAkshi, ma-veda,
8.
Paush-
of
disciple
and teacher
SA-
of the
60, 61.
Lauheyl, an Apsaras, Laubitya, a river, (1),
2.
82.
2.
Lauhi, son of Alarka,
38.
4.
154.
variant of LaugAk-
shi, 3. 60.
Lava, son of HAma,
380.
Ldlibbaksha, a
LambA,
Lankd, a
LaukAkshi
124, 171.
Ldkulas
2,
5. 284.
pinji,
P. 32.
on the
Lank4, an island,
Dharma,
Lambd -
Lambana, son
tfec, 5.
of Jyotishmat, king
dwlpa,
2.
Kusa-
195. S'iitakarni, 4.
196, 200, 202. of, 1.
92,
LSngala, variant of RAtuIa,
and teacher
2.
of
of the
4.
170.
Pauslipinji,
SAma-veda,
bhadra,
= Hab'tyudha
or
5. 65, 66.
LAngulini, a river,
of,
L
92,
Lc^a, son of S'unahotra,
t.fec.
4. 30,
43,
Libations,
how offered, when it is
115.
3.
effected, 5.
fire, the element, L 35. Lightnings, the, their origin, 2.
Light, or
28.
Likhita-smriti, the, a code of law,
quoted, or referred to,
3.
1
89, 1 9 1.
LllA, what, 4. 267, 326.
3. 60, 61.
LAngalin
244.
241.
176.
disciple
5.
sixth Manwantara, 3. 12.
Liberation,
Langalas, variant of Jangalas,
LAngali,
hell,
214, 217.
343» 344-
Lambodara, son of Land, measures
2.
Length, measures
of
a division
dhu, L 165 ; 3. 318. Lavana, variant of Savana, a
Lekhas, a class of gods in the
117.
of Ku.sa-dwfpa, 2. 195.
Lambana,
Lavana, a RAkshasa, son of Ma-
Lay a, what,
21, 22,
2.
Kot'avf,
3. 318, 319. Lava, a measure of time, 1. 48.
2.
Bala-
LilAvatf,
the,
a work
metic, referred 155.
Linga, the, or
'
to, 5.
on
arith-
84, 188.
phallus,' the type
INDEX. of
P.
S^iva,
&c.
67,
283,
5.
;
ber,
338, 341. 354Linga-purdiia, analysis of P. 20, 24, 67,
it,
71, 79, 83,
6. 264,* 294, 298, 306, 89 308,327, 341, 379. Lobha, cupidity.' Sprung from Called son Brahmd, 1. 102. ;.
*
of
Dliarma,
Called no. in.
1.
son of Dambha,
Lochana 3.
1.
variant of Kochana,
(?),
Lobatd-
variant of
Lohacbdrinl,
147.
rinl, 2.
Lobaddraka, a
Lobasanku, a
an heretical sect, see 3. 211 (note
Lokdyatas,
Loniaharsbana
3. 27.
Kausika
certain
Brdh-
mans, 4. 28. Lohitddbipa = Lobitdnga, 2. 259. Lobitdnga, or Mars, son of S'arva
and Vikesi,
117;
1.
t).
= Romabarshana,
17-19, 28, 30, 45;
43» 64, 65. LouiapAda, variant of
son of Vidarbba,
Lomapdda, variant
3.
42,
RomapAda,
4. 67.
RomapAda,
of
124.
4.
LopdmudrA, wifeof Agastya, 4. 36. Lunar days held sacred by the
Md = Laksbmi,
a class of gods in the
twelfth Manwantara,
5.
And
380.
P.
112,
162.
2.
215.
hell, 2.
86,
2.
171, 172.
3.
;
Vaisbiiavas, 2. 67.
215.
hell, 2.
Lobamixklias, a people,
Lohitas,
153-155;
1.
118
son of Chitraratha,
191.
Lohi4;as,
103
num-
LokapAlas, four, or eigbt, in
2.
259.
= Lobitdnga, 2. 259. LobatArani, variant of Lohatdrinl,
Lobitdrcbis
387.
5.
from insanity,' sprung Mada, Brahmd, 1. 102. Madabhuta (?), son of Vasndeva, *
4.
.
109.
Madana =^ Kdma,
5.
72.
Madanotsava, a certain
festival,
P
64.
Madayanti, wife of Sauddsa, son of Suddsa, 3. 308, 310.
Lobatdrinf, a river, 2. 147.
Mddbava -- Vishnu or Krishna, .1 60; 2.313; 4.327, 329 .5. 75.
Lobita, a river,
Mddbava,
2.
147-
2.
;
154.
Lc/hitdrna, son of Gbfitapfi.sbt'ba,
king of Krauncba-dwlpa, Lobitdriia, a region in
dwlpa,
'
2.
worlds,'
various, P. 31
;
154.
2.
spheres,'
*
225,
LokAksbi(?), variant of Laugdksbi, 3.
Mddbava, founder of a See Mddbwa. sect. a
religious
month,
5- 75-
Mddbavl
or
=: S'rl
sort of
Mddbava
Lakshmi, conor Vishnu,
1.
60.
60, 6r.
liokaloka,
tbe
April-May, 2. 261. Madhavi, patronym of Pradyumna,
215.
or
on
Parasara-smviti, quoted, 3. 103.
Mddbava - Vaisdkha,
bell, 2.
LobityA, a river,
Lokas,
198.
198.
2.
Lohitoda, a
2.
Krauncba-
commentator
fabulous
a
mountain,
2.
zoniforni
204, &c., 261, 263.
Madhu, a
^ifeishi
wantara,
3.
in the sixth
12, 14.
]\I;ui-
INDEX.
I04
Madhu,
a
Krishna, 34,
K^kshasa, 1.
318;
338
;
165
4.
by
slain
2. 52,
;
«fec.
;
3.
78, 278, 324, 330,
loi,
5- 3» 40, 45. 58, 100,
son
Bindumat,
of
2.
Madhu, variously genealogized,
4.
57, 58-
Madhu, son
of Arjuna, son of Kfi-
tavirya, 4. 57.
Madhupadhwaja, variant dhwaja,
4.
of Jaya-
57.
4.
338.
68-70.
Madhu, son
Purudwat,
April, 2. 261.
AchSrya, founder of a sect, 16
P.
;
5.
258, 338,
Madhuchchhandag,
variously
ge-
nealogized, 4. 26, 28.
Madhudhwaja, variant son of Arjuna,
2. 198.
112,119;
1.
VishAu
of
Compare
117.
Madhusiidana. 2.
219.
Madhukd, variant
of
DhenukA, the
river, 2. 199.
324;
5. 8, 38, 41, 71, 86, 87, 100, loi, 106, 127, (fee, &c.
Madhuvdhinl, a
in
river
1,,
165;
3.
river
iJiS
;
5.
388.
6a
or Krishna, 6.
Mddhwa,
117.
Com-
or
M4dhava, founder of
a sect, P. 49, 50.
Madhya,
Kusa-
'
a thousand
billions,' 5.
Madhya-desa, the country along the river
MAdhumatas == Kdsmlras,
2.
173,
Midhumati, a river, 2. 341. Madhumattas, a people, 2. 173. Madhunandi, a king, 4. 212. an
epithet
Krishna,
4.
Compare Madhusiidana.
Narmad4,
4. 64,
169.
Madhyamdsht'akd, a certain day,
341-
Vishnu or
river, 2. 150.
Madhuvana, a grove on the
188.
197,
Madhunighdtin,
278,
Madhwdchdrya. See Madhu A'chdr-
Madhuhfin, what,
Madhukulyd, a
4.
75;
pare Madhusiidana.
4. 57.
or Krishna, 5.
3.
Madhuvidwish, an epithet of Vish-
Madhu,
of
Madhudwish, an epithet
2.
dwipa,
Madhusiidana, an epithet of Krish-
Yamun4,
347, 356.
dwlpa,
Madhuraha, a division of Krauncha-
279, 286, 291, 301, 317, 320,
4. 69.
Madhu = Chaitra, a month, March-
his time,
Madhuraha, son of Ghf itapf isht'La, king of Krauncha - dwipa, 2.
na, of
3.
318.
198.
Madhu, the family of, named from Madhu, its founder, 4. 58. Madhu, son of Devakshattra, &c.,
Madhu
Madhusiidana,
Madhurd, variant of Mathurd,
107.
4.
=
301.
4.
Madhupriya, an epithet of Aknira,
106, 114.
Madha,
Madhunishiidana
3.
holi-
109.
Madhyamikas,
Bauddha
Mddhyamikas,
a
sect, 3. 210.
Madhyandina, son of Pushpdrna, of
330.
1.
178.
Madhyandina, teacher of the Yajur veda,
3.
57
INDEX. Madira, wife of Vasudeva, son of S'lira, 4.
109,
10.
1
65, 66. called, 2. 133,
180, 339;
163,
293;
3.
MadrA, daughter of RaudrAswa, of Prabhdkani, 4.
Madra, a country.
29.
i
156, 163
2.
;
4.
Madrabhujingas, a
people., 2. 161.
Mddrakaa, Madrakas, a people,
339;
4.
Madraka, son of
2.
121, 217.
son of Usf-
S^ibi,
Amavat (J), 2.
Midrl, wife
son
of
Bhajamdna,
city '
4.
(?),
216.
bard,' or
156.
Mitra-
83, 107.
Madura, variant of Mfidura,
4.
94, 96Magas, heliolaters in S'dka-dwipa,
P.
to
64
terrestrial
200
2.
;
381-385Magadhas, MAgadbas, a 132, 165, 170; the 2.
5.
'people,
4.
258, &c.
2.
;
3.
233^ 234, 236. Mdgha, a month, 261, &c.
3.
;
189, 190.
197
230,
4.
;
Jan.-Feb.,
2.
109, 168-170.
caste in S'dka-dwljia,
200.
2.
Indra,
1.
173;
2.
78,
....
79.
4. 72.
MahAbala (1), son of Krishna and Rukminl, 5. 78. Mahdbala, variant of Vipra, son of S'rutanjaya, 4. 174. Mahilbhadra, a lake in the grove called Dhfitij
117.
2.
See Ma-
Mahabhaga, variant of Mahabhoj a, 4.
72.
Mahdbhdrata,
184. of
See Maga-
heroic poem, 41.
the,
a
celebrated
composition,
its
See also P.
3.
4, et jyassim.
Mabilbhashya, tbe, a grammatical
sas.
Mdgadha^ a Rishi
5.
hdhrada.
Kshattriyas 200.
;
218; 5.56.
4.
MAgadhas, a dynasty, S'4ka-dwipa,
Mdgadha, a measure.
Magasas, the Kshattriyas of S'dka-
gas and the Mughs, 5. 384. Mahdbahu, a Daitya, or else a Ddnava, 4. 272, 320. Mahdbdhu, variant of MahAbhoja,
SuMU, Lakshmand, and
BrAhmans,
&c.
103, 159. apparently, of 4.
vinda, wives of Kfishiia, 5. 80-
corresponding
184,
1.
Magi, tbe, identified with the Ma-
73, 74, 94.
M&dri, patronynij
namo
the
of
Vfishni,
4.
MAdri, wife of P4nd'u,
Miigadhas,
Magadha, a MAgadba, a
Maghavat =
189, 191.
Mddreyajdngalas, a people,
2.
204, 208, 218, 231, 273, 345;
Mdghada, a
nara, 4. 122.
M4dravas(??), variant of 3.
4. 15,
;
dwipa, 5. 382. See Migadhas. Maghd, the tenth lunar asterism,
5, 159; 5. 80, 83. MadrA, a river, 2. 155.
163,
134
of one, the origin of,
5. 80.
and wife
2.
171, i73> 191, 203,
^5h
5. 50, 51, 56.
Madras, peoples so 135.
Magadha, a country, 149,
Madir^ = VAruui, goddess of wine, 5.
»o5
in the fourteenth
Jtan'S'antara, 3. 28.
coinmeiitary, referred to,
Mabdbhauma, son
2.
152.
of Ariba, 4. 128.
INDEX.
io6 Mah^bhoja, son of Satwata,
4.
71-
MahA-buddhi, the same as Mahat, Mahabulipoor, the popular name of a
town on the Cororaandel
1.
129,
Rudra
or
2.
2.
131, 142,
MahAnadl, a river, 2. 313. Mabdnaadi, variant of Mahdnan-
Mahanandin, son
82. P.
S'iva,
&c.
&c.
dhana,
Nandivar-
Mahdnaraka, a hell, 2. 215. Mahdnasa, a mountain ii3~Kdka-
Sahadev^,
Mahdnila, a serpent, son of Kaa-
4.
;
dwlpa,
386.
IMahddevd, variant of
of
182, 183.
4.
262;
104, T16, 122, 124, 128,
134,
5. 53,
2. 70.
river,
din, 4. 182.
coast, 4. 316.
!MahdcbittA, an Apsaras,
Mahideva,
Mahdnada, a 148, 155-
5. 199.
89;
Mabdnablia, son of Hiraiiydkslia, the Daitya,
73-
yapa,
4. 98.
200.
2.
2. 74.
MahAdhfiti, son of Vibiidha, 3.332.
Mahdniraya, a
Mahddrama, son
Mahdnta, son of Dhlraat, son of
of Rhavya, king
a
dwlpa,
198.
2,
region
in
215.
Virdj, 2. 107.
of S'4ka-dwlpa, 2. 198.
IMahAdruma,
hell, 2.
S'^a-
Mahdpadma, king of Magadha, and onewithNanda,4. 171,184, 185.
JMahdgauri, a river,
MahAhaya, variant
2.
of
Mahdpadma, a
153.
Haya,
4.
53.
Kasyapa,
of
son
serpent,
74, 285, &c.
2.
Mahdhrada, a lake in the grove called Dhx-iti, 2. 112. See Mahabhadra,
Mahdpadma, what,
MahAjwdla, a
or Nanda, 4. 184. Mahdpagd, variant of Mahoparad,
hell, 2.
214, 217.
MahAkalpfi, a certain vast measure of time, 1. 53.
2.
^lahamanas, son of MahAmani,
4.
120.
MahAmandfala, son of Tulakuchi, 4.
MabAmani, son of Janamejaya, son of Puranjaya, 4. 120.
89. TklabamAyjl, the
same as Yogani-
IMaliamoha, what, in philosophy, 69.
Manwantara,
143.
of Vishnu,
3.
in
the
to, ii.
fifth
24
23,
;
5.
*
great
spirit,'
a
title
2. 308. 3 Mabarana, one of the Viswe devas,
3.
1.
2,
;
192. 5. 32,
Mabdrdsbt'ra, a country,
341 Ilishi
1,
169.
Mahd-ranga, what,
drA, 4. 260.
MahSmuni, a
4.
JMahdpurusha,
MahAinAyi, a form of PArvatf, P.
1.
isi.
Mahapatba, a hell, 2. 215, Mahdpaurava,son of Sarvabhauma, Mahdpralaya, what,
186.
in numeration,
184: 5, 189, 392. Mahdpadmapati. — Mahdpadma, 4.
;
3.
Mahdra,tha,
136
.'). ;
2.
165,
3S9.
variant of
Brihudra-
tba, son of V;isu, 4. 149.
INDEX. Mah4r4trf, a S'akti of S'iva,
Mahdraurava, a
104.
1.
Mahar-loka, a region where dwell
who
the saints
outlive the de-
struction of the world,
98;
65,
2.
1.
52,
113, 226, 228,231;
266; 5. 192, 193. MahAroman, son of KfrttirAta,
Mahdsa,son
of
3.
264.
;6,ishi,' 3.
in
(11),
a monntain-range 2,
5. 81.
4. 120.
Mahaswat, son of Amarsha, 3. 325. Mahat, a Rudra, 1. 117 2. 25. Mahat, son of Matinara, 4. 130. Mahat, variously genealogized, 4. ;
The
intellect.'
duct of Pradhdna,
1.
first
KSyno-
29.
definitions of
The source Ahamkdra, 1. 32,
pro-
it,
1.
29,
of three-
fold
also 1.
74;
58, 234,
139,
235;
3.
See
170;
140,
38;
5.
2.
196,
198, 199.
MahAtala, a Pdt^la, or underworld, 209.
331.
Mahavirya, son of Bhavanmanyu, 136, 137.
Mahdvishuva,
Mahdvlta, son '-of Savana, king of
Pushkara-dwlpa,
2.
201.
Malidvlta, a region in Pushkara-
dwipa,
2.
201.
a
the,
work, referred
Singhalese
to, 4. 1
70 (where
correct the spelling), 181, 182,
185-188, 345. Mahd-yajnas,
named,
3.
five certain sacrifices,
40, 93.
Mabd-yuga, a vast period of time, 1. 50; 4. 157. Mahendras. See
4. 220 (note ^). Mahendra - Indra, 1. 128, 137; 3. 226; 4. 311, 315, 2. 306 318; 5. 102.
of
range,
2.
113,
127,
131,
140,
154, 155-
4. 69.
Mahdtman, variant 107.
the great equinox,'
Mahendra, Mdhendra, a mountain
1.69. Mahdtejas, eon of Madhu, son of
Devakshattra,
'
257.
;
Mahd-tamas, what, in philosophy,
2.
2.
Mahdvifya, son of Bfihaduktha,
Mahdwamso,
143-
2.
148.
Mahdvira-charitra, the, a drama,
2.
4. 120.
nyms and
215.
Mahdvfra, variant of Mahdvlta,
4.
MahAmani,
Mahdsila, variant of
*
hell, 2.
Mahdvideha, a country, 2. 165. Mahd-vidyd, what, in philosophy,
3.
MahdsAla, variant of Mahamani,
Mahat,
1. 74.
referred to, 4. 171.
197.
son of Krishna and
LakshmanA,
of Dfid'hasena, 4. 176.
201.
Krauncha-dwipa,
MahAsakti,
29, 60,
20,
Mahat-tattwa, what, in philosophy,
1.
Krishna and Mitra-
vindA, 5. 79.
Mahdsaila
P.
Mahatsena, variant of Sumati, son
Mahdvichi, a
4.
332Maharshi, 'great
Mdhitmya, what, &C. &c., 100.
215.
hell, 2.
107
Mahtlnta,
Maliendra, a mountain (same as the last
1),
4. 24.
INDEX.
io8 MahendrA, a Mahendra, a
river, 2. 148.
Maliirihaka, what,
star in the tail of the
Mahishikas, variant
S'iaumira, or celestial porpoiae, 2.
306.
Mahendra
S^4takarni, son of
Cha-
Maheia, an epithet of S^iva, 2. 80. Maheaha, a certain demon, 2. 167.
Maheswara, an epithet
of S'iva, P.
89; 1. 126, 128, &c.; 3. 316; 5. 113,
67, 68, 72, 79,
130,
219. of
MAUisha-
292, 293. Mabishikd, variant of Mdhiahiki, 2.
(1) 3.
t66.
Milhishikf, a river,
4. 202.
kora S'Atakarni,
kas,
2.
2.
Mabishins, a people,
166 4.
5.
;
389.
214.
MAhishmas, variant of MAhishakas, 4. 220.
Mabishmat, son of S4hanji, 4. 54. MAbisbmati, a city, 2. 166, 167; 4. 36, 54, 55' 59-
127, 341.
Maheswara-HiAhatmya, part of the
Mahitd, a river,
Vdyu-purdria, P. 37 Miheawara-upapurdria, P. 87.
Mahodarl, daughter of Maya,
Maheswarl, a S'akti of
M4heyas, a people,
2.
S'iva, P. 1
79.
Mahl, a river in India,
2.
155,
Mahl, a river in Kuaa-dwfpa,
3.
of Vishnu,
title
4.
Mahldhraka,variantof Mahddhriti,
332 2.
MahimnAra, son
2. 149.
of Senajit, 4. 141.
Mahinasa, a form of Rudra,
i.
117.
Mahlrata, variant of Ahlnara,
4.
an Asura, son of Anu2.
a
69, 119.
mountain -range
S'41mala-dwlpa,
2.
in
157. in
141. 15X, 154,
the
S'ona,
river Sone, 2, T41
Mainda, conquered by Krishna,
5.
T39-
Maithilas, a dynasty,
4.
184.
217 Maitra 2.
= AnuradbA, an
265, 277;
3,
;
5.
asterism,
167.
Maitra, variant of Mitra, an Aditya,
194
Mahishas, variant of Mdhikaa,
2.
2.
289
Maitreyaa, a tribe of
166.
Mihishas, variant of MAhishakas,
BrAbmans (?)
descended from Mitrayu
(?), 4.
220.
Mahisbakas, a people, 4.
2.
1.
mountain
Maitbila, 'of Mitbila,' P: 106
165.
4.
Centrallndia,
Mainakaprabhava -
166.
Mahik4, variant of Makarf,
hr4da,
170.
MainSka, son of Himavat,
340.
Mdhikas, a people,
Mahisha,
2.
X65.
Identified with a
278.
^tfahisba,
a river, 2. 151,
Mabyuttaras, a people, 2
196.
MaLldhara, a
a
15.
Mahopama,
Mahyas, variant of Swaksbas.
169, 170.
3.
148.
Ddnava, 2. 72. Mahodaya, the same as Kanoj, a city, 4.
69.
2.
220.
2.
166, 178;
Maitreya, a KisLi, son of Kusarava,
and
discir.le of
ParAsara,
i.
6.
INDEX.
He
Visbnii-puidna,
relates the
one of the interlocutors of the Bhdgavata-purana, 1. 6.
and
is
See also P. 41 5.
1.
;
&c. &c.
7,
;
Maitrl,
*
4.
147.
daughter of
friendship,'
Daksha, and wife of Dharma, 1.
no.
180 Mdkandl, a city
the
2.
2.
north of
Mount Meru,
river
161 ; 4. 145. Makara, a mountain-range to the 2.
MAlavikdgnimitr.a,
a drama,
the,
Malayas, a people, 2. 165. Malaya, a mountain-range in the south-west of India,
2.
113, 127,
Malina, variant of Ailina, 4. 130, Milini, the old 4.
Makari, a
Makhesa, a
title of
M41&S, a people,
Vishnu,
2.
Mila, a country,
2.
Maladas, a people,
Maladas, a the lastl),
1.
124.
Mallas, a people,
4.
2.
2.
165,
Mallavas
a people,
{1},
Mani-
of
ferred to,
2.
180.
23, 39.
commentator,
a
Mallinsitha,
2.
5.
134;
3,
re-
322.
Malukas, variant of KArdshas,
2.
221.
Malajas, a people,
MAlyavat, a mountain-range to the
2. 170.
variant of
Malayas,
2.
east of
Mount Meru,
2.
in,
117, .122, 123.
166.
Milakas, variant of MAlavas,
2.
Mamddha (/),
variant of M4gadha,
3. 28.
180.
M^lati-mddhava, the, a drama, ferred to,
M4kvas,
Manuga,
variant of
Mallaga,
Malla-yuddha, what,
170.
variant
4.
5. 39.
341-
157.
Malad4, daughter of Raudr^swa, and wife of Prabhikara, 4. 1*29.
Mdladh&nya,
165, 166.
2.
a sort of pancratiast,
MallarAshtra, a country,
157.
people (the same as 2.
3. 27.
180.
2.
197,
156, 157.
2.
a people,
(J),
337;
river, 2. 149.
Champd,
of
MAlini, variant of Mdninl,
Maila,
153-
name
125,
Malivas
124.
Makaravdhini, variant of Manj uld,
Malajas,
178.
13^-
on
Ganges,
dhAna,
nakas, 2
MAlavartis, a people, 2. 137.
i30> 132, 140. 155-
MAjavas, variant of Malavas,
2.
Malavinaras, variant of Milavd-
referred to, 4. 190.
130, 136, 167, &c., 251.
Maitreya, son of Mitriyu,
109
2.
340, 341
peoples,
15S, 180, 341
;
Mdlava, a country,
2. 4.
P
;
4.
133,
re-
219. 134,
4. 123,.
J34-
Mamata, the term
defined, 3. 275,
276.
224.
9,
Mamatii, wife of Utathya,
4.
224,
Mamatwa, the same
225.
239. 241
Mdlavd, a
Mdmsasht'ak4
river, 2. 339. M41av4nakas, a people, 2. 178.
takA,
3.
j
5.
as the last,
4,
223.
=
MadhyamAsh-
109, 168.
INDEX.
no
M4na, what, 5. 253. M4nadas, variant of Maladas or Mdladas, a people, 2. 157, 170. Mdnaratha, variant of Mlnaratlia, 3.
Mauas, 'mind.' Mabat, 1. 29.
A
2,
dwlpg,, 2.
200;
of
Definition of
5.
it,
(1)
M4nasa, son of Vapushmat, king of S'almala-dwlpa, 2, 193.
2.
170.
157.
Manavasas, son of Madhu, son of 4. 69.
Mdnava-upapurdna,
P. 87.
Mdnavf, variant of Tdmasl,. 2. 152. Maucha, platfornj,' 5. 27, 28, 30, '
Mancbdgiira, what,
5. 33.
Mancha-vdtfa, what,
193.
Mdnasa, a region inhabited by the Somapas and Suk^las, 3. 162, 165.
Mdnasa = Minasottara, a mythological mountain-range, 2. 237,
239-
MAnasa, a lake in the
Mana-
32.
MAnasa, a division of S'dlmala2.
of
MAnavartikas, variant of Gavavar-
Devakshattra, 3. 1 7,
,
dwlpa,
variant
varjakas, 2. 170.
tilas, 2.
382.
165.
227.
Mdnavalakas,
Mdiiavarjakas, a people, S'4ka-
Minasas, the same as SukAlas,
M^nasa, a form of Visbiiu,
legal
Maiiava family,
2)assim.
83-
synonym
1-35. Manasas, the Vaisyas of
the
M4nava-dharma-pA,stra, institutes of the
334-
Manas, a Gandharva,
3.
Mdnava, a Kalpa, P. 70, MAuava, the name of a weapon used by RAma, 3. 315.
gi-ove called
Nandana, 2. 112, 117; 4. 6. M4nasa, what, in philosophy,
dwipa, 2. 200; Mandaga, variant
382.
5.
of
Manuga,
2.
197.
Mandagd, a river, 2. 155. Mandakas, a people (the same as the next?), 2. 163.
Mand'akas, a people, 3.
30-32.
5.
Mandagas, the S'udras of S'dka-
Mandakinl, rivers so
2.
180.
called, 2. 153,
154-
159,
Minasa-sarovara, a lake in Undes or Hiindea,
M4nasottara, tain-range,
2.
ttc, 4. 197, 201.
340.
a
fabnlous
2.
201,
moun-
203,
205,
Manaswin, son of Devala, 2. 24. Manaswinl, wife of Mfikand'u, 1.
1.
143;
142,
129,
115, 116;
2.
2,
III,
88, 137.
5.
Mandara, a mountain in Kusa-
152.
Mauasyu, son of Mahdnta, 2. 107. Manasyu, son of Pravira, 4. 127. sha, 2. 129.
Mandara, son of Moru, 1. 157. Identified with a mountainrange to the east of Mount Meru,
239, 242.
Mdnava, a portion
Mand'alaka, variant of Pattalaka,
of BhAratavar-
dwipa,
2.
196.
Mandarahariria, an island, perhaps fabulous, 2. 129.
Mandavdhinl, a
river, 2. 153.
Ill
INDEX. class of RAkshasas,
Mandehas, a
the Sun,
inimical to
249,
2.
Kusa-dwipa,
in
265-271, 273-275,280-282, 297; 4. 130, 240, 241 ; 5. 57.
3.
Mand'ukas, variant of Mand'akas,
on the sea-coast
Manlahin, variant of Senajit,
4.
174.
Manittha, an astronomer, referred to the court of
King Vikramd-
ditya, P. 9.
180.
MdiWukdyanas, of the
]!lig-veda,
M4nd'iikeya, son and disciple of
Indrapramati, and promulgator of the ^ig-veda,
Marid'ukeya,
3.
4.
of MAiid'ii-
of
Maiiivaka, son of Bhavya, king of S'dka-dwipa,
2.
198.
2.
198.
Manjuld, a
3. 45.
Mangalaprastha, a
hill in India, 2.
river, 2. 153. Manjiishd, the term defined, 4. 126.
Manmatha = Kdma,
141-
M^ngali, disciple
and teacher
son
149.
Maiiivaka, a region in S'dka-dwipa,
45.
variant
= Kusdmba,
Manivdhana Vasu,
3. 51-
keya,
3. 27.
Maiiipiira, a city
of Kalinga, 4. 160.
195.
Mdndhdtfi, variously genealogized,
2.
(i), a river, 2. 153. Mdninl, an Apsaras, daughter of
Pramlochd,
250, 252.
Maudehas, a caste 2.
Maningd
Paushpiiiji,
of
of the S4ma-veda,
the
God
of
Lo^re, 5. 76.
Manodhfiti
(?),
variant of Dhfiti,
94,
son of Vitahavj-a, 3. 335. Mauohard, wife of Dhara, a Vasu,
Maiii, a serpent, son of Kasyapa,
Manohard, variant of Manoramd,
3. 61.
Mangu, son of S'wa
halka.
4.
2. 23.
96.
2.
2. 74.
Mani, an author, referred to Hhe court of King Vikramdditya, P.
Manojava, son of Isdna, a form of
9.
Manidhdna, a king, 4. 221. Manidhdnya, variant of Manidh^na,
4.
4.
Manidhdra, variant of Manidhdna, 4.
221.
4.
of Ma-6idhdna,
221.
Manikiit'a, a
dwipa,
2.
mountain 193.
4.
2&1.
in Plakaha-
23
;
Manojava, son of Medhdtithi, king 2.
200.
Manojava, an Indra in the sixth
Manwantara, 3- 12. Manojava, a region in S'dka-dwipa, 2.
Manigrlva, son of Kubera,
2.
387.
of S'dka-dwipa,
221.
Manidhdva, variant
Rudra, 1. 117. Manojava, son of Anila, 5.
221.
Manidhduyaka, variant of Manidhdna,
81.
Manojavas, a class of gods in the eleventh Manwantara, 3. 26.
200.
Manojavd, a river in ^aunchadwipa,
2.
198.
Mano-maya, what,
5.
r 7.
INDEX.
Xi:
Manorami, an Apsaras,
Manu, sou
8i, 82.
2.
Devuiia
2. 81, 82.
Manovati, au Apsaras,
of Krauncha-dwipa, 2. 197.
201.
Manthu,
t.on of
Vlravrata,
Mantru, what, P. 32
338
164
1.
;
Manuga, a region
107.
2.
dwipa.
2.
;
Mantra, the twelve-syilabled, what, 1.
Manushya-yajna, a certain the
an Indra in
fice, 3.
Manu
sixth Manwantara, 3. 12.
MantramAlA, dwlpa, 2
a
ceremony,
a
de-
fined, 3. 114.
'
'
patriarchates,'
103
82,
Manwan-
called
over periods
6.
;
Their names,
1.
nature and duration of one,
190,
named, 7, 10,
193, 300. given in 3.
1-32, are, as generally enume-
bhuva vata
;
;
6.
vaswata
;
Tdmasa ChAkshusha 8.
:
11.
Sivarna
Savarni
;
lo.
;
;
Rai-
7.
VaiD:ik-
BrahmabAvar-
Dharmasdvari^aka ;
13.
Rauchya
Bhautya Manu, son of Brahmd,
;
12.
lo) Son and hence
called Vaivaswata,
231, 297.
3.
Manwat, son 4.
2. 9,
Purushaprabhu,
of
70.
Manyu, a form of Rudra, 1. 117. Manyu, variant of Bhavanmanyu, 4.
of Vivaswat, tlie Suit,
1.
;
244, 246, 259,
136.
Maraka, what, 4. 87. Marasuhha Deva, a king of the
14,
;
79> 97
5. 6, 169,
;
299,311.
3.
;
5.
9.
;
«fec.
See also P.
28, 30, 37, 38, 42, 43,
56, 57, 76,
Swdyam-
,1.
4.
shasdvarna
na
—
SwArochisha
2.
',
Anttarai
:
1-32,
3.
1.
The Mauwantaras
49, 51, &c.
49,
as
rated, as follows
Tlie
period of time, so called.
Manus, fourteen, sages presiding tar£^s,
See Manu,
Swdyaiiibhuva.
Manuvasa, son of Madhu, son of Devana {1), 4. 69. Manwantara, patriarchate,' a long
197.
Mantia-snAna,
sacri-
40.
son of Brahma.
Kusa-
in
river
(?), 3.
190, 191
212, 383.
5.
99;
Mautradruina,
Krauncha-
in
197.
2.
Manuja, variant of Araavat
243.
6.
j
of
sou
4. 69.
Manuga, son of Dyutiinat, king
Maiitilaka, variant of Mand'alaka, 4-.
Madhu,
of
C?),
,
Konkan,
4.
21
variant
Mirgas,
of
the
Mfigas,
caste so called, 2. 200.
Reputed author of the M^nava-
Miirgaslrsha, a month, Nov. -Dec,
dharma-6dstra, P. 4,
2. 285, ike- 3. 16S. Muricha, son of Sanda,
See also 104, 3
(fee,
R
62, 80, 3i, 95 , 1. 159, 16^, &c., 187
34, 230, ice; 4.
240
Manu,
;
passim.
c<
;
237. 239,
a form of Riidra, 1
Mana, son of Kfi^^wa,
2.
.
j
1 7.
29.
69.
by Rdma, 3. 315. eon of Brahmd, P. 27,
deer, slain
Marlchi,
5. 210.
2.
M.iricha, in the guise of a golden
28 2.
i
1.
100,
His
135,
wives,
^c, 153 1.
109,
;
3.
no;
INDEX. 3.
i6o, 297, 343.
2-
503.
SamrAj, son of
of
Chitraratha, 2. 107.
MArlchl, an Apsaras,
Agni,
2.
81, 82.
154; 2. 263. patronym of Kasyapa,
1.
Mdrfcbi,
the ninth Manwantara, 3. 24.
Marichigarbha, a region tenanted
3.
Pitfis called Havishniats,
163.
Mdrishas
is
living, 3.
still
See Devdpi.
Maru, son of Haryaswa, 3. 331. Mara (??), sprung from Ikshwdku, 4.
237.
Marubhaumas, variant of Merii^ Marubh^imis, a people,
169.
2.
Marubhumi, a country,
169;
2.
222.
4.
Marudeva, son of Supratfka,
4.
168.
a people,
(1),
Marudvfidhd, a
178.
2.
Marishd, daughter of Katid'u, and wife of the Prachetases,
2. 2,
&c.
river, 2. 121.
Mdrukas, variant of Kdnishas,
2.
^33-
Marul-loka, the same as Deva-loka,
MdrishA, wife of
S'lira,
son of De-
vaniid'husha, 4. 100.
MdrishA, a river,
2.
daka,
154.
ple, 2. 171.
151, 173.
4.
purdiia, P. 53.
44,
53>
54»
&c.;
1.
152,
Mdrkand'eya
(it),
variant of Mdii-
and
analysis
of
P. 20, 21, 23,24, 53, &c.,
59,60; 3.67; 5.311,319,327. Mdrkand'eyi, wife of Rajas, son of Vasisht'ha, 1.
Marriage, rules
155;
Diti,
2.
2.
Forty-nine in num-
79, 80.
chief,
79,
80;
8.
Vdsava,
for, ike., 3.
loi,
1.
X4,
244;
293;
5.
ildruta,
a
4. 109.
2.
79, 80.
142 (where correct 4.
2,
Ety-
85.
the spelling), 200;
2.
134,
22;
135,
3.
249,
43, loi, 143, 234.
158.
3.
heaven,
diligent Vaisyas,
&c. Miirshi, son of SdraAa, 4. 109.
Marshimat, son of Sdraiia,
See also
Their
15.
2.
Maru tas =^ Maruts,
263.
78-80.
2.
Called sons of Rudra and Pfisni,
mology of the word,
d'likeya, 3. 45,
Mdrkand'eya-purdria,
Sons of Ka-
'winds.'
ber, 2.
155-
it,
149.
Maruts, i^yapa
son of Mfikaiid'u,
Jtldrkand'eya,
2o6.
Marund'dchl(?), variant of Makarf, 2.
= Mdrkand'eya-
IMArkand'a-purdna
192.
4.
Maruiid'as, variant of Munind'as, 4.
Marjdri, variant of SomApi, son of
Sahadeva,
98.
1.
Marunandana, variant of Pulin-
Mdrjas, variant of Bhargas, a peo-
P-
He
314.
3.
bhiitas, 2. 169.
2. 71.
Marichigarbhas, a class of gods iu
by the
son of S'lghra or S'ighraga,
325.
Mdrlchi, wife of Parjanya, son of
DuKsaha, P, 56.
Mdrsht'i, wife of
Mam, son
Marfclii,
His offspring,
II
assigned to
1.
97, 98.
Maruta, variant of Maru, son of S'lghra, &c., 3. 325.
n
INDEX.
114
Maruta, variant of Marutta, son of Usanas,
«fec.,
63, 64.
4.
Marutta, son of Avikshit,
243-
3.
245' 33^ > '^- 25' 240Marutta, son of Usanas, &c.,
1. For their 131 ; 5. 386. names, Khydti, &c., see 1. 109.
Matsyas, peoples so called,
2.
156,
158, 172. 4. 63.
Matsya, disciple of S'akalya, and
4.
promulgator of the 6,ig-veda,
Marutwats, sons of Dharma and Marutwatl;thelndras,2. 21,22.
Matsya, son of Vasu, son of Kfi-
Marutwat = Hanumat,
Matsya,
Marutta, son of Karandhama,
3.
116.
117.
1.
Marutwatl, daughter of Daksha,
and wife of Dharma,
21, 22.
2.
Mdshf, variant of Mirish^ wife of S^iira, 4.
sacri-
Indra's
charioteer,
who
Founded by S'atraghna, 1. 165 ; Sub4hu and S'drasena 3. 318. there,
P.
also
12,
See
319.
3.
107;
71,
70,
218, 269, 275, 338;
4.
5. 9, 10,
18, 23, 42, 49, 50, 54, 55, 57,
63, 64, 160, 248, 249, 382.
Mathujri, a district
156.
(?), 2.
Matburi-mih4tmya, a part of the VarAha-purina, P. 71. Mati, understanding,' a synonym *
of Mahat,
1.
32.
Matindra, son of ^^iksha, son of Ariha,
3.
128.
4.
Matin&ra,
variant
;
4. X
Matkuh^, a
Matsya, a
epiphany of
district
in
India,
2.
143. 158-
29-1 3 1
;
;
3.67. (??),
variant of Matsya, dis-
ciple of S'dkalya, 3. 46.
Paurdnik mythology,
Rantin&ra,
5.
spell-
390.
river, 2. 155.
2.
Matsya-purdAa, analysis of P.
7,
17,
129. it,
&c.,
19, 20, 24-28, 35,
36, 5i» 52> 54. 60, 62-64, 66, 68, 75,
-/?,
78, 8o,&c., 84, 86,
89; 5. 270. Mauddki, son of Bhavya, king
of
S'dka-dwCpa, 2. 198.
Mauddki, a region in S'aka-dwlpa, 2.
198.
Mauddkin, variant of Mauddki, as doubly denotative, 2. 198.
Maudga, disciple of Devadar4a, and teacher of the Atharva-veda, 3.
of
266 (where correct the
ing)
an
Matsya-dwlpa, a certain island, in
visited PAtdla, 2. 209.
Mathuri, a holy city in India.
reigned
'fish,'
Vishnu, P. 81.
MAtsya
114.
fice, 3.
taka, 4. 150.
M4tsya = Matsya-purina, P. 80
100.
M4si 4r4ddhani, a particular Mitali,
46.
61.
Maudgalddi, variant of Modosha, 3.
62.
Maudgalyas,
certain
Br&hmans,
4. 1455. 189.
Maudgalya, son of Mudgala, son of Haryaiwa, 4, 146.
mothers,' daughters of Mitf is, Daksha and Prasuti, &c., P. 82 ;
Mauhiirtikas, the same as Muhiir-
Mitr4, 'moment of time,'
See Nimeaha. *
tajas, 2. 22.
INDEX. Maulas
(??),
dynasty,
variant of Mauuaa, the
4.
204, 206,
207, 209, 218.
no,
109,
148.
Medhddhf iti, a
ifeishi
Manwantara,
in the ninth
3. 25.
Medhas, son of Priyavrata,
61.
Mauneyas, certain Gandharvas, sprung from Muni, 3. 281. Maunind'as, the same as Munind'as, 4.
209.
186, 187,
4.
taka, 4. 149.
*
deceit,'
daughter of Adhar-
III.
Called daughter
1.
and wife
of Anfita,
See also
112.
of
1.
Bhaya,
188, 190;
4.
260.
Mdyd, 'personified P. 41
;
1.
active will of
46,
1.
76.
But, by another
200.
Medhdtithi, son of Kaiiwa,
4.
130,
MedhAtithi,
a
law-commentator,
referred to, or cited, 3. 89, 104,
107, 131, 138, 168, 174, 176.
Medhatithi
Medh&tithi
{11),
variants of Medhidhfiti,
3.
(??),
25,
227.
164, 165.
4.
Medical science, eight branches of Hindu, 4. 33. Teachers of it, Medinl-kosa, a vocabulary, referred
5.
74,
She marries Pradyumna,
NArada pronounces
formerly she was Kati,
5.
that
5. 76, 77.
MAyAmoha, Buddha so called, 206-209; 5. 349, 350, 377.
3.
to,
2.
286 (where correct the
speUing), 343. Medlya (?), variant of Modosha, 3, 62.
Meghas, a people,
4.
216.
Megha, son of Nahusha,
Miydrati, variant of Mdyivatf,
5.
Megha
(1),
4. 46.
variant of Gboahavasu,
4. 192.
74.
MAyAvatf = MAyAdevl, 5. 74-76. M4yu8, son of Puniravas, 4. 13. Measures, of time, land,
10 1, 191.
account, king of S'dka-dwlpa,
See also
17, 25, 28.
MAy&deyi, wife of S'ambara, 75.
of Plaksha-dwfpa,
Medhdvin, variously genealogized,
3- 73, 83; 5. 316. MAyA, the same as Yoganidri,
the Creator,'
2.
King
IOC.
131, 140.
Maya, an Asura, son of Viprachitti, P. 82; 1. 190; 2. 72. ma,
100;
Medhdtithi, son of Priyavrata,
2.
190, 203, 205, 232.
Mdvella, son of Vasu, son of Kfi-
2.
See Medha.
388.
5.
2.
Mauryas, a dynasty,
1.
'intelligence,' daughter of Daksha, and wife of Dharma, 1.
Maunas, variant of Pauras, 4. 210. Maunda, variant of Maudga, 3.
M4yjl,
loi.
2.
MedhA,
206, 210.
4.
Maunas, a dynasty,
II!
Medha = Medhas,
1.
92,
]
.
47, &c.
Of
iic.
Medaairas, variant of S^ivasri Sitakanfiin, 4.
198.
Megha-duta, to,
2.
4.
137.
the,
150,
a poem, referred
157,
160;
3.
246;
Meghamdla, a mountain in Plakshadwlpa,
2.
193.
MeghaprisbtTiajSon of QhHtapfish-
INDEX.
ii6 t'La,
2.
king of Kraunclia-dwlpa,
198.
Meghapf isht'ha, a region chadwipa,
2.
Kraun-
2.
iii,&c. Its mountain-ridges,
2.
117.
geuealo-
in
and around
rivers,
gized, 4. 196, 200.
Meghaswdti, son of Pulomdvi,
4.
200.
Meghayantf, a Kfittikd,
2.
337.
Meghayjlti, son of Nahusha, 4. 46. 2.
Mekalas, a dynasty,
215, 216.
Mekala, a Kishi, connected, perhaps,
with the
Mekalas,
Mekala,
2.
people
Central
in
India, 2. 151, 160,340!
MekalA, a city in Central India, 4.
= NarmadA,
2.
160;
4.
- Mekala,
the
moun-
4.
= Narmadd, 2. 1 60. Mekalakanyaka = Narmadd, 2, 160.
272;
3.
249, 259; 5.
4.
28, 165, 248, 386.
Merubhiitas, a people,
169.
2.
Bhdgavata-
according
to
purdna,
115, 116, 122.
2.
the
Merusdvariiis, four Manus so called,
twelfth, 3. 24.
Brahmd,
Manu,
a
son
of
3. 25.
Michitd, variant of
1.
86.
Nischitd,
2.
Mid'hwas, son of Daksha, sou of Chitrasena, 3. 335. Mihira, a family so called,
5.
382.
1.
Mimdmsd, hermeneutics,' referred
Himavat, variously
Minaratha, son of Anenas, son of
Men, proceeded from Brahmd, 81.
'
to, 3.
of
40, 102,
2,
146.
215.
!NtekalakanyA
Mend, wife
242-244,
259;
24, 53»
188;
205, 207, 208,
«fec.,
239,
1.
;
Metres, origin of certain,
tain so called, 2. 160,
Mekalakas, variant of Mekalas, the dynasty,
152,
157,
&c,
121,
2.
120,
Merusdvarni,
215-
Mekahidri
&c.,
See also P. 97
112-116,
Its
Its situation,
the ninth, tenth, eleventh, and
64, 214-216.
Mekalii
boundaries,
118.
it, 2.
120.
2.
the gods
cities of
Merumandara, a certain mountain,
160.
mountain
a
called
The
&c.
236,
159, 160.
4.
dimensions and form,
Its
of Krishna,
variously
Mekalas, a people,
103.
2.
Meru, a fabulous mountain in the centre of Jambu-dwipa, 2. 109III.
198,
Meghapushpa, a horse 4.83. Meghaswdti,
in
Meru, wife of Ndbhi,
genealogized,
1.
118,
157;
3.
Kshemdri,
4.
3.
252.
334.
Mind, an organ of sense,
159, 162.
Mend, an Apsaras, 2. 83. Mend, a river, 2. 149. Menakd, an Apsaras, daughter of Brahmd, 2. 75, 81-83, 285, of, 3.
95, &c.
38.
1.
Misht'duna, what, 2. 218, 331.
Misrakesl, an Apsaras,
82
;
4.
2.
75, 81,
129.
Mita, a ^^ishi in the third
wantara,
286. 291, 293,
Mendicants, duties
325;
Man-
3. 7.
Mitadhwaja,
son
of
JDharma-
INDEX. dhwaja or Jnnaka,
3.
333
5.
;
217. tary, referred to, or quoted, P.
2i6;
2.
38, 88,
3.
104,
126, 151, 174, 175, 224, 338.
same as Janaka, or
the
Mithi,
Mitrayu, descended from Vasisht'ha;
a law-commen-
Mitakshard, the,
60;
117
Janaka's
according to
father,
a disciple of Romaharshana,
and a teacher P. 19;
of the Puriinas,
64-66.
3.
Mitrayu, Mitrdyu, son of DivodAsa,
sou of Badhryaswa,
4.
147.
Mitrdyu, variant of Mitrayu, Vadescendant,
sisht'ba's
3.
64, 65.
330, 331, Mithil4, a city, capital of Videha,
Mitreyu, variant of Mitrayu, sou
(there miscalled
Mlechchhas, degraded Kflhattriyas^
varying accoiints,
2.
341
3.
;
330
3.
a country), 331, 335; 344; 5. 225. Mitra, an i^ditya, 1. 188; 285,
ifcc,
4.
83,
2.
27,
3.
Presides over the anus, 3.
109.
runa, 3.172, 233, 234, 328; 4. 5. Mitra, son of Vasisht'ha, 1. 155.
Mitra, one of the Vis we devas, 3.
Mitra, variant
3.
182;
Moda,
141, &c.
2.
;
4.
229;
159-
disciple of Vedasparaa,
and
teacher of the Atharva-veda,
3.
61.
Modosha,
3.62. disciple
of Vedadarsa,
and teacher of the Atharva-veda,
of Divoddsa, 4. 147.
= Saud^a,
3. 62.
Moha, infatuation,' sprang from Brahm^, 1. 102. Moha, what, in philosophy, 1. 37, *
son's son of
Sarvakama, 3. 305, 306, 309. Mitrasena, variant of Chitrasena, the Gandharva, 2. 293. Mitravana, a grove so called,
69
;
202.
5.
Mohinl, a female form assumed by 5,
Vishnu,
1.
147.
Mohinl, will-born daughter of King
381.
Mitravindd, vife of Krishna,
5.
78, 79, 02 (where she is called
drughter of RdjMhidevi, on I
know not what
authority).
S'aibyd,
(?) 5.
The
107.
Mitravindd, a river in Kusa-dwipa, 2. 197.
1.
5- S4> 5S>
4.
305.
of Niramitra,
Mitraghna, variant of Mitrayu, son
same as
296; 4. 117, 119. Kings of them, 4. 207, 210, See also P. 33, 41; 225, 226,
Moddki, variant of Maud^ki, as doubly denotative, 2. 198. Moddsha (1), variant of Modosha,
174.
Mitraaaha
Peoples in various parts
295.
1.
179.
Mitra =Bhaga, the A'ditya, Q1)
Mitra = Vasisht'ha,
3.
of India, 3.
338; 5.381. 1. 38 Associated with Va-
306;
of Divoddsa, 4. 147.
Rukmdngada, Moksha, what, 14;
P. 52. 1.
186,
187;
2.
6, 187.
Monotheism leged,
1.
Months.
Named,
of the Pur^nas,
al-
41, 42.
Four kinds 2.
261,
of,
2,
285,
254.
291,
INDEX.
ii8
Appropriation of Adityas,
(fee.
Bishis,
Moon,
284,
2.
Produced from the
the.
ocean,
to them,
&c.,
when churned,
1.
144.
horses, 2.
299.
Its chariot
and
The source
of a celestial bever-
age called SudhA,
Mot
.2.
114.
Of Bhdratavarsha, Of the various Dwfpas,
&c.
&c.
vlthi, 2. 276.
MfigavyAdha, a Rudra, 2. 24, 25. Mfigendra (1), variant of MfigendraswitikarAa,
126.
2.
2. 191,
dhaswdti,
200.
4.
mother of wild animals,
Mountaineers, tribes
of,
182,
I.
1.
152.
Mr ikand'u, Mf ishA, ma,
183.
drama,
a
re-
*
Mfida, a form of Rudra,
Mridara, variant of Mfidura, 4-
variant of
(?),
4.
4, 165.
Mfidu, variant of Mfidura, Mfidu, variant of
4. 94.
no.
;^iju, 4.
Mfidura, son of S'waphalka,
4.
(11),
variant of Mfit-
tikdvata, 4. 73.
96.
Mfiduri, variant of Mfiduvid, 4. 96,
Mfiduvid, son of S'waphalka, 4. 96. Mfiga, a horse of the Moon, 2. 299. MrigA, the same as Mfigavlthi;
Mfittikdvatl, a city on the river 4.
19, 64, 344.
Sprung from Brahmd, 1. loz. Called son uf Kali and Durukti, 1. in. Also called son of Bhaya and Mdyd
Mfityu,
1.
'death.'
112.
Mfityu, a Rudra,
2.
2.
2.
25.
259.
Mfityu 2.
See
Mfityu, father of S'ikhin or Ketu,
277.
Mfigas, variant of Magas,
344.
4.
Mfittikdvatl.
Narmadd, 94,
Kf imi, son of
121.
Mfittikdvata, a city,
94, 96.
Mfidu, son of Nfipanjaya,
Adhar-
in.
Mfittikdvana
386.
5.
152.
falsehood,' wife of
1.
Mfishi
son of Vidhdtfi, son of 1.
Uslnara,
ferred to, 4. 195.
2. 74,
Mf ikaAd'a (?), variant of Mr ikaAd'u,
Bhfigu,
(fee.
Mfichchhakat'ik^,
200.
4.
Mfigl, daughter of Ka^yapa, and
;^;^.
Bounding the earth, Of Meru, 2. 117, 121,
Mountains. 2.
1.
isms, 2. 265, die., 276, 277. Mfigavlthika, the same as Mfiga-
Mf igendrasw4tikarna, son of Skan-
300.
of the Phoenicians, its analogy
to Mahat,
Mfigavlthi, a certain triad of aster-
199
.
(j|.nother
?),
father of Su-
nlthd, 1. J 79.
^
6-
382. 385. a
Mrigasiras,
called, 1.
132;
Mfityu (another 1), a Vyj^a in the constellation 2,
265,
so
Mfigaslrsha, the same as Mrigasiras, 2.
308.
Mfiga-tfishhd, what,
5.
60.
sixth DwApara age, 3, 34, 36. Muchakunda (?), variant of Muchu-
kunda,
3.
268.
Muchukunda, son
of
MAndhdtfi
and Bindumatl,
3.
268.
Ha
INDEX. destroys Kdla3-avana by a glance of his eye, 5. 5 7. 5. 58. Goes to
Lauds Kfishfia, Gandhamddana,
to perform penance, 5. 62.
'
III.
Mudgala, disciple of S'dkalya, and promulgator of the :6ig-veda, 3. 45. 46.
144-146. P. 90.
ferred to, 4. 186.
381, 384.
Iliksha mountains,
Mukunda,
2.
153.
variant of Kramunja, a
mountain- range running
east-
ward from Mount Mem,
117.
Mukunt'has, a people,
2.
(kc,
308;
2.
165. 2.
264,
248.
5.
Miiladeva, assassin of Sumitra, son
Sauddsa,
3.
4.
172, 191.
Asmaka, son of
310, 311, 314.
3. 328, 329. Munchdtas, Kausika Brdhmans,
4.
28.
Muhisha, variant of Mahisha, the mountain-range so called, 2. 194.
Mund'as, certain kings,
4.
203.
Mun(fa, son of Udayibhadra,
4.
^86.
Muhiirtd,
daughter
and wife
of
Daksha,
of
Dharma,
2.
3^1,
Muhurta, a measure of time, ously estimated,
187;
2.
The Muhurta
of
1.
22.
vari-
47, 48;
3.
253 ; 5, 190. Brahm4, when,
3. 108.
Muhilrtajas, sons of
Muhurta,
2.
Dharma and
Muk^, » town,
2.
69.
in Mahdvideha, 2.
165.
of the son
of Anuruddhako, 4. 182.
Muni, son of Dyutimat, king of Krauncha-dwipa, 2. 197. Muni, daughter of Daksha, wife
and mother
of Kasyapa,
of the
Apsarases, &c., 2. 26, 75, 81 3, 281.
2,
in
Krauncha-dwipa,
197.
Muni,
'sage,' 1. 7, et passim.
Muni, variant of Mahdmuni, the
Mukhyas, a class of gods in the eighth Manwahtara, 3. 23. Mukhya, its technical sense, 1. 70; 386.
l^iahi,. 3.
II.
Muni, variant of Dhwani,
city,
240.
S'atadyumna,
Munika 3. 29.
(?)
3.
190, 191.
Muni, variant of
Mukhyd = Sukhi, Varuna'a Mukta, variant of Yukta,
Mundo, the PAH name
Muni, a region
22.
Miika, son of Upasimda,
2.
river, rising in the
Mummies, prepared by the Hindus,
Mugh, connected with Maga, P. 64 (where correct the spelling);
5.
a river
229.
5.
Miilaka, son of
Mudr4-rfikshasa, the, a drama, re-
121,
Mukti, what,
of Agnimitra,
Mudgala-purMa,
5.
of S'uklA,
in S'dlmala-dwipa, 2. 194.
Mula, a certain asterism,
Mudgala, son of ReAu, 4, 28. Mudgala, variously genealogized, 4.
Muktd, variant
Muktimatf, a
Mudas, a class of Apsarasee, 2. 82. Muda, pleasure,' son of Dharma, 1.
119
178.
(?),
S'uchi,
son of
3.
333. variant of Sunika,
4.
INDEX.
I20
capital, where, 5, 112.
Munja, his
Munja, what,
383. Munj4, variant of Manjuld, 2. 153. Munjakcsas, of the Atharva-veda, 5.
Miishikas, a people,
2. 1
Miishika, a country,
78
2.
;
4.
222.
178.
Musht'ika, a famous pancratiast, slain
by KfishAa,
4.
335, 337
;
5. 23, 28, 35, 36, 39, 40, 87.
3. 62.
slain by Krishna, 5. 90. Mur4, wife of Nanda, father of Chandragupta, 4. 187.
Mura,
Mura, variant
Muru, the demon
of
Mushtfi-nipita
pancratium,
(?),
Must (corrupted from the Persian mast), what, 5. 29,
Mutibas, a people,
so called, 5. 90.
what, in the
5. 36.
2. 1 70.
Murala = Kerala, the country so Nabdnazdista, of the ancient Pdr-
called, 2. 341.
Murald, a
sls, 3.
341.
river, 2.
MurAri, an epithet of Krishna or
Vishnu,
2.
1.
I^ishi
112.
Murdhanyd, wife
of M4rka6d'eya,
152.
from
sprung
a caste,
MiirdhAvasikta,
BrAhnian
and
fathers
Ksh&ttriya mothers,
4.
second
Manwantara, and son of Vasisht'hii,
Manwan-
Nabha, son of Viprachitti, 2. 71. Nabha = Nabhas, the month so called, 3. 168.
l^ishi, 3. 14.
4. 15.
Miirti, a PrajApati of the
in the second
tara, 3. 5.
Ndbha, variant of Ndbhdga, 3. 13. Nabha, variant of Madhu, the
213.
Miirta, what, 5. 161, 235, 238.
Murtaya, son of Kusa,
231.
Nabha, son of Swdrochisha, and a
NAbha, variant of Ndbhiga, Nabha, variant
3. 5.
Mdrti, 'form,' daughter of Dak-
3.
303' Nala,
3.
of
Nabhas, son of
320.
no,
Ndbhdgas, a class of R^jarshis sprung from Manu, 3. 70.
Miirtimat, what, in philosophy, 5.
Ndbhdga, two persons, variously genealogized, 3. 13, 14, 231-
sha,
and wife
of
Dharma,
1.
III.
198.
Muru, a demon,
slain
by Krishna,
Muru, a country
(T),
240.
5. 55.
Muruiid'as, Munind'aa,
a dynasty,
4. 206, 209. Musala, a sort of club, borne by
Balabhadra,
5. 51.
from his club,
5.
67,
131. 134.
Mushakas, a people,
N4bh4ga, a ;6ishi in the tenth Manwantara, 3. 26. Ndbhdga, variously genealogized, 3.
MusalAyudha, an epithet of Balabhadra,
233» 239, 241, 256, 257. One them becomes a Vaisya, 3.
of
5. 5S» 89, 90.
2.
178, 180.
303.
3M,
315-
Nabhdga, variant of Ndbh^ga, «fec., 3. 13, 231. 256-258. NAbhaga, variant of Nabhaga, 3. 13-
INDEX. NAbhaga, variant of N4bhAga,
3.
N4d'I
13-
NdbhAga
Arislit'a,
NdbhdgAriaht'a, 256.
same as
the 3.
240,
233,
Vai-
See
256.
231,
NibhAgdrisht'a, son of Vaivaswata,
232,
240,
241,
256.
See NdbhAnedisbt'ha. Nabbakdnanas, variant of Nalakdnanas,
2.
named
fog-veda and elsewhere,
in
the
3. 13,
231, 256, 257, 340, 341. Nabhas, son of Nala, son of Ni3.
320.
Nabhas = S'rdvaiia, a month, JulyAugust,
261
2.
Nabhas = Akisa,
;
2.
4.
261.
232.
Nabbasa, son of U'rja, son of Satyahita,
(?) 4.
150.
Nabhas- tala, what, 5. 194. Nabhaswatf, wife of Antardhdna, son of Pfithu,
1.
Nabhasya, son of
193.
SwArochisha,
l^ishi in the second Manwan tara, 3. 5. Nabhasya = Bhddrapada, a month,
and a
August-September, 2. 261. Ndbhi, son of Agnldhra, and king of Hima,
2.
102, 103.
Ndbhigupta, son of Hiranyaretas, and a ruler in Kusa-dwipa, 2. 197.
Ndbhigupta, a region in Kusadwipa,
2.
48;
5. 189, 190.
197.
Ndgas,
1.
177.
Kh-
serpent-gods,' sons of
*
^yapa and Kadru, P. 42
;
144, 188;
236,
251, 383.
They
2.
284;
28,
dharvas,
3.
5.
Their king,
are harassed
2.
1.
86.
by the GanSee also
281, 282.
Sarpas.
NAgas, a people,
178.
NAbhAnedisht'ha,
shadha,
1.
shusha,
son of
Ndbhdnedisht'ha.
231,
Ndd'ikA, a certain measure of time,
and wife of the Manu Chdk-
N4bhdganedisht'ha,
3.
214.
4.
253.
See N4bli4-
nedisht'ha.
3.
2.
NAbhdgadisht'a,
231, 241, 256.
vaswata,
- Ndd'ikd,
Nadlna, variant of Adlna, 4. 43, Nad'wald, daughter of VairSja,
See N4bh4nedisht'ha.
Nabh^gadisht'a, 3.
121
Nabhlra, a Bdhlika king,
4.
212.
Ndgas, kings reigning at PadmAvatl, 4.
Edntipuri, and Mathuri,
212, 217-219.
Ndga, a serpent, son of Kasyapa and Kadrfi, 2. 74.
N4ga, a mountain-range running northward from Mount Meru, 2.
117.
NAga, a range of hills to the east of Ramgarh, 2. 142. NAga = N4ga-dwlpa, a portion of Bhdratavarsha,
2.
112.
NAga, variant of Rambha, a pent,
2.
ser-
287, 293.
NAgadAsako, the PAH name of a son of Muiid'o, 4. 182, 185.
NAga-dwlpa, a portion tavarsha,
2.
of BfaAra-
129.
NAga-kanyAs, what,
2.
211.
NAga-panchami, a certain
festival,
P. 64.
Nagara, defined,
1. 94. NAgara-khaiid'a, a section of the
Skanda-purAna,
3.
339.
NAgasena, a king, 4.217.
INDEX.
122 '
Dharma
Naimittika-pralaya, the, what, 5.
Nigavlthl, a certain triad of as-
Naimittika-srAddha, a certain mor-
NdgavltLi, daughter of
and Y4mi,
2.
22.
196.
tuary ceremony,
terisms, 2. 264,
Nigesa
Bhat't'a,
quoted, or nameH,
84; 5.379. Nagnas, 'naked/ P.
196, 201.
lievers, 3. 3,
misbe-
certain
See also
king of
Kosala,
and
father of NAgnajitl or Sutyd, 5.
patronym
wife of Krishna,
5.
Satyd,
of
79, 82, 107.
Nagnikd, the term defined,
3. 102.
Ndhusha, a serpent, son of Easy apa and Kadrd, 2. 74. Nahusha, son of Ayus and PVabhd, 2, 70 ; 4. 30, 44, 45, 24a Nahusha, son of Ambarisha,
3.
314; 4. I, Naigama, diseiple of S'jikapiini, and "promulgator of the ifeigKaigameya, son of Kum^r^k,
son, of
2.,
^6o.
Naikavakri, a deformed damsel straight
by Krishna,
Naimisha = NaamishAranya^
city,
112.
2.
4,
See
221.
Naishadhas, a dynasty,
4.
215,
See Nishadhas.
216, 221.
NAkAla, what,
3.
4.
218, 219.
125.
NAkapfishtfha, the highest of the
heavens,
^98.
3.
Nakhavat, a king, Nakshatras,
4.
212.
lunar
*
twenty^even
asterisms,'
number, daughters of Daksha, and wives of Soma, 2. 10, 21, 28. in
Nakshatra-siichaka, what,
2.
218.
Nakshatra-yoginis, the stars of the
lunar mansions,
twei>ty-(8even
of
Chandra^
2. 28.
shena, 2. 107.
Nakula, son of NAsatya, 3..
3*,.
163 ; Nakula,
170.
74, 7^ 6.
;
4-
2.
136
103. 159.
160,
X34.
variant
of
lUtula,
4.
169.
Naimisha-gomAtl, a
riirer in,
]^dia,
170.
Naimishdraiiya, a river
Rakshas, hia
Naishddas, a people,
5y
21, 165.
3.
where,
171.
2.
Nakta, son of Pfithu or Pfithu-
2. 25.
NaikapfishtTias, a people,
made
or
146.
3.
daughters of Daksha, and wives
veda, 3. 49.
Agni,
Nairfita,
NAkas, a dynasty,
79, 82.
Nignajitf,
a people,
Nishddas.
208, 225.
Nagnajit,
Nairf-itas,
fofjest
on the
Gomatl,
P, 28, 30, 57, 40, 52, 58, 65, 88.
Naimishiranya-niibdtmya, a part of the V6yu-pur4iia, P. 39^
Naimishikas, a people, Naimittika, what,.
1.
4.
221.
113; 5. i86.
Nala, son of Nishadha,
2.
171
;
3.
303. 304;, 320;" 4. 216. Nala, son of Virasena, 3. 304. Nala, son, &i Yadu, son of Yaydti, 4. 53-
N414, a river in India,, 2. 152. Nala, variant of Dala, 3. 321. Nala, varia-nt of S'ala, son of Su-
dhanwaja,
3.
321.
INDEX. Bhava, son of
Nala, variant
of
Viloman,
97.
4.
Nandana
Nalakdlakas, variant of Nalakdnanas;
Nalakdnanas, a people,
2.
178.
Nalakiibara, son of Kubera, 4. 281.
Nalapura, a fortress in Bundel-
khand, Nalinl,
river in India,
2.
120,
121. 2.
Nalopdkhyana, ferred to, 2.
N4man,
a poem,
the,
re-
2.
198.
188.
Nandd-upapurdna = Nandi-upapu-
'essence'
(?),
&c., 4.
346
;
for
4.
different
castes, 3. 99, 100. 2.
Aa's foster-father, 4.
4.
1
11, 270,
278-281, 288-290,
29^, 309, 3^0, 31?, 314, 316, 5.
h
9, 10, 25,
40, 63.
Nanda, eon of Vasudeva, 4. 109. Nanda, son of Mahdnandin, 4. 183-187, 229-231, 234. Nanda, son of Prasenajit, 4. 186,
NandA, a 3. 195-
5.
S'iva,
116.
2,
75.
See Nandin and Nandi^wara. Nandi, 'delight,' wife of Kdma, 1.
III. class of Pitf is, 3,
98, 148, 149.
Ndndi-mukha, a certain mortuary ceremony,
3.
149, 190.
Nandin = Nandi, 1. 122, 125; 5. 116. See Nandi and NandlBwara.
Nandi-purdna, the, quoted, or
re-
ferred to, 3. 163, 164, 166, 339. Nandlsa = Nandi, 5. 116,
Nandl^wara = Nandi,
1.
122, 125.
Nandi-upapurdna, P. 87;
3.
164,
166.
Nandivardhana, son of Uddvasu,
345-
Nand^, the story of, Nanda, a mountain dwlpa,
attendant of
According to the Vdyu-purdna, he was son of
89;
N4ndlmukhas, a
185-187, 232. Nanda, a certain cow-herd, Kfish-
3^^'33^> 337;
50.
bull,
Kasyapa and Surabhi,
127.
persons of
Namuchi, son of Viprachitti, His abode, 2. 211. 70, 71. Nandas, the nine, a dynasty,
274, 276,
3.
Nandi, a P.
Namasyu, variant of Manasyu, son of Pravlra,
Nanddyaniya, disciple of Bdshkala, and promulgator of the ]^igveda,
1 7 1.
14, 15, 200.
Names
10 1.
rd£a, P. 87.
199. Nalinl, variant of Nllinl, 4. 144.
5.
son of
S'lira,
NandasAra, variant of Bindus4ra, 4.
Nalinf, a river in S'dka-dwlpa,
4.
79.
112, 116; 4. 293; 5. 97. Nandana, a mountain in ICrauncha-
dwfpa,
171.
2.
a
son of
(?),
Devamld'husha,
1.
Nandana, the grove of Indra, situated on Mount Sugandha, 2.
178.
2.
123
Nandana, a Kumdra,
2.
P. 87. in
Krauncha-
198.
river in
3-
33^-
Nandivardhana, son of Janaka,
4.
179.
^dlmala-dwipa,
Nandivardhana, son of UdayAswa, 4.
1
82.
INDEX.
124
Nandiyasds, son of Dharma, son of
Rdmachandra,
4.
Naras, 'centaurs,' their origin from
Brahmi, 1. 87. Nara, a name of Vishnu,
1.
56,
Nara, a Devarshi, son of Dharma, son of Brahmd,
5.
1. 1 11
Arjuna
247.
him,
3.
;
68
identified with
Manu
the fourth Manwantara,
of
;
62.
Nara, a king, son of Tdmasa,
3.
Nara, son of Gaya, son of Nakta,
dfya-purd,na.
NAradlya = Ndrada, son of Brahm4, P. 87. P. 20, 23, 51, 58, 87;
iia,
67;
5.
3.
327.
Ndradiya-upapurAna, P. 87. Naraka, 'heU,' son of Aufita,
1.
Ill, 112.
Naraka, son of Viprachitti,
2. 7 1
;
3.
h&manas,
4.
4.
N4rada, son of Brahmi,
1.
loi,
Called son of Kasyapa, by
one of Daksha's daughters,
2.
Denominated a Devarshi, Dissuades the sons of
68.
Daksha from propagating their kind, 2. 13. Is cursed by Daksha, 2. 14. Is cursed by BrahmA, 2. 17. Warns Kamsa of his danger from
Krishna,
4.
KfishAa,
4.
the
340,
birth of
He
lauds
341.
See
259.
also P. 41, 46, 51, 52, 64, 65, 75,
87;
342
;
74,
4.
76,
122;
1.
42,
103,
3.
T41, 288,
248, 335 ; 5. 54, 112, 123, 128,
141, 381, 382. Nsirada, a Gandharva, son of Variddsa, 2. 20, 285, &c.
N4rada, a mountain-range in Plaksha-dwlpa,
2.
191.
250,
4.
55,87, 88,90-93, 105,
113, 136. (]), 5.
Naraka, a particular 2.
137-
18.
5.
Naraka, a country
121.
Nara, son of Bhavanraanyu,
&c.
by Krishna,
slain
320;
245.
Nara, son of Uslnara, son of Ma-
136.,
Naraka, son of VishAu and Bhurai,
and
107.
Nara, son of Sudhfiti,
3.
it,
see Ndra-
5. 87.
8.
2.
And
Ndradiya-purdna = Ndrada - pura-
&c.
4.
NArada-purdna, analysis of P. 24, 51, &c.
211, 212.
55.
hell, 1.
99
215.
Narakas, or
*
hells,' 1.
99
;
2.
214,
See Niraya.
&c.
Nara-medha, a certain
sacrifice, 1.
84.
NaranArdyana
=
KfishAa,
5.
62,
146.
Nararatba, variant of Navaratha, 4.
68.
Narasimha, VishAu as a man-lion, P. 80.
Narasimha-purAna, P. 24, 87. NArasimha-upapurdna, P. 87.
NaravAhana, son of Niramitra,
4.
166.
NArdyaAa
«=
Yishiiu or Krishna.
Why 1-
so called, &c., P. 48, 53 52^ 55» 56, Ac. ; 8. 262 ; 4.
90, 247, 249, 251,
307.
His wife,
1.
277;
5. 3,
118, 120.
NArAyana, the same as Brahmd, 307-
5.
INDEX. NArdyana,
a
Devarehi,
Dharraa, P, 65 306, 308
2.
;
3.
;
son
of
in, 139;
1.
68
4.
;
247
;
5. 250. Krishna identified with him, 5, 62.
Ndrdyana, son of Bhiimimitra, son of Vasudeva, 4. 193, 194.
Ndrdyana, a commentator on S'dnkhdyana, referred to, 3. 113. Ndrdyaiia-saras, a lake near
mouth
the
of the Indus, 2. 15, 17.
125
Ndstika, what,
6.
Nature, a habit,
178.
1.
66.
Naurikfishna(??), variant of Gaurakrish^a,
200.
4.
Navd, wife of Uslnara, son of Mahdmanas, 4. 121. Nava, variant of Bhava, son of Viloman,
4. 97.
Nava, variant of Nara, son U^lnara, son of
of
Mahdmanas,
4.
121.
NdrdyaAa-upanishad, the, referred
Navardsht'ras, a people, 4. 121.
to, 5. 345. Ndrlkavacha, an epithet of Miilaka,
Navardsht'ra, the
3.
310.
P. 57
;
3. 13, 14,
232, 233,
245. 335, 336. Narishyat = Narishyanta,
3.
336.
2.
180,
Narraadd,
the river Nerbudda. Daughter of Mekald, 2. 160,
Mind-bom daughter
of the So-
mapas, or of the Sukdlas, 3.
283. Prayer to her,
107;
(where
correct
4.
162,
Wife of DuKsaha,
also P.
130,
3.
Called sister of the Ndgas,
282.
3.
the
3.
283, See
150;
1.
128
2.
spelling),
131, 142, 151;
3. 207; 56,59* 64, 65, 215, 344; 5.
71, 118, 250, 350, 388.
68.
=
Lohitdnga, or Mars,
257, 258.
Naya,
'
polity,'
no;
4.
son of Dharnia,
265;
f).
1
See
386.
Dand'anaya.
Naya, variant of Anagha, Naya, what, 1. 118.
4.
132.
Nedisht'ha, son of Vaivaswata, 3.
231, 232, 240, 256, 336.
Nemichakra, variant of NicLakru, 4.
163.
NemikfishAa, variant of Arishtfakarman, 4. 197. Netra, son of Dharmanetra,
4,
54.
Netra, variant of Subala, son of
Sumati,
Narmadd-mdhdtroya, a part of the Matsya-purdna, P. 82, Ndsatyas = Aswins, sons of Vivas-
wat and Sanjnd,
4.
Navdrchis 2.
Ndriyas, variant of Sanlyas,
165.
kingdom ruled
4. 121, 122.
I^avaratha, variously genealogized,
Narishyanta, two persons so called (1),
by Nava,
4. 176.
Nichakru, son of AdhislmakfishAa, 4. 163.
Nichitd, a river, 2. 147.
3.
Niddgha, son of Pulastya, story
of,
Ndsatya, son of Aditya, the Sun,
330, &c. Nidhis, nine, of Kubera, what,
3.
158; 4.
4.
2,
343
;
258.
2.
103, 258.
Ndsik, the popular
273-
name
of a town
in Western India, 4. 19S.
Nidbfiti, variant 68.
of Nirvfiti,
4.
INDEX.
I2(
NiJrA,
a female form of Produced from
sleep,'
*
Brahmd,
1.
82.
when
the ocean,
churned,
1.
147. Nidr4, the same as Yoganidrd, 260.
the Yajur-veda,
quoted,
3.
vocabulary,
Nighna, son of Anaraiiya, son of
Sarvakarman, 3. 305, 314. Nighna, son of Anamitra, &c.,
4.
what, in philosophy,
dwlpa, Nikfiti,
'
a
river
in
of Anfita,
Also called daughter
III.
Dambha, and wife
1.
III.
of Lobha,
and wife
of
!ftijw&ha,
Agni and Aditya,
Nikumbha, an attendant
of S'iva,
of
Haryaiwa,
3.
Nlla, son of
Yadu, son of YayAti,
Nlla, son of Ajamld'ha, 4. 144.
Mount Meru,
to 2.
the 102,
III, 114, 121-123.
the 1.
mountain
first
61.
(different
2.
;
of
3.
and
men,
And 259,
Vasisht'ha,
Is placed
327, 328.
the
of
253.
by
Is cursed
on the the
is
cause of their winking,
3.
329.
in 5. 225.
Nimi, son of Bhajamdna, son of Satwata, 4. 71.
Nimi, variant of Niramitra, son of
KhaMapAni, mology,
166.
4.
fancied ety-
its
329. Nimitta, what, in philosophy, 3.
from
Nlla just mentioned
?),
1.
5. 196.
;
Nimlochd, variant of Anumlochd, 292.
Nimlochanl, Varuna's 2.
city,
by one
240.
Nimlochi, variant of Nimi, son of
Anamitra,
Nine gems
of
of
4. 74.
King Vikramiditya,
Nlpas, a race,
4.
142, 143.
Nlpa, son of PAra,
141.
Nlla, a
3.
P. 7,
Nlla, a mountain-range in Orissa, 2.
77,
Bhajamdna, 4. 72. Nimna, variant of Nighna, son
4. 53-
a mountain-range
1.
measure of
Nimi, son of Ikshwdku,
account,
265.
north of
48
1. 47, see Mdtrd.
2.
4. 34.
Nikumbha, son
the
of
twinkling
a
time,
66, 67
385-
Nlla,
'
Nimisha, 'wink,*
Nikshubhi, daughter of
part
the smallest
Named
200.
2.
of
5.
S'dka-
immorality,' daughter of
Adharma, and wife 1.
Nimesha,
eyelids
138.
Nijadhfiti,
3.
115.
260.
74, 100.
1.
to,
Vdyu-purAAa, P. 37. Nllalohita, a form of S'iva,
eye,'
1. 5.
Nih'sattwa,
referred
148.
Nilinl, wife of Ajamld'ha, 4. 144.
42.
a
the,
dha-mayiikha,
Nllakant'ha-stotra, 4.
Nigada, a SamhitA, the same as Nighant'u,.
Nilakant'ha, author of the S'rdd-
141- 143.
4.
Nlpa, son of Kritiu
(1)
or Ktita,
4. 143.
Nlpd, variant of Koik,
2.
153.
INDEX. Nir^raaya
a name),
(if
DakshasAvarna,
son
of
3. 25.
Niramitra,
4.
160.
Niramitra,
son
of
165, 166.
4.
Nirdmitra,
son
Ayutdyus, son of S'rutavat,
of 4.
*
hell,'
son of Mfityu,
1.
III.
Niraya
a Rudra,
Nirfiti,
*
2. 25. 2. 25.
calamity,'
offspring
the infernal re2.
Nirblja, what, in the
sophy,
6.
112.
1.
III.
Yoga
philo-
Anga
68.
Nirguna, what, in philosophy,
1.
153; 2.328.
certain
'
glossarial
comment,' an
of the Vedas, 3. 46, 67
;
252.
Nirukta, the, a certain dictionary so called, referred to,
Nirdhfiti, variant of Nirvfiti, 4.
1.
58
;
2.
121, 297 ; 3. 46 ; 5. 178. Niruktakrit, title of some unnamed disciple of S'4kapiiui,
and author
of a glossary to the fcg-veda,
Nirmdnaratis, a class of gods in eleventh
a
sacrifice, 3. 40, 113.
4.
230.
of
Adharma, 1, 112. Adoptive mother of Dambha and M4yA,
Nirukta,
= Naraka,
gions generally,
the
199, 338,
Ninid'ha-paiu-bandha,
174.
Niraya,
Rudra,
Nirfita, a Nirfiti,
Nirdmitra,
Khand'apdni,
188, 190, 191, 198,
339-
Niramitra, son of Nakula, son of
Ndsatya,
127
Manwantara,
3.
26.
3. 48.
Nirupddhi, wh8,t, in philosophy, 1. 25.
of Nirmoha,
Nirmogha, variant son of Sdvarrii,
3.
Nirutsuka,
a
ilfeishi
the
in
thirteenth Manwantara,
24.
3.
28.
variant of Nichakru,
Nirmoha, a ;^i,ishi in the thirteenth Manwantara, 3. 28.
Nirvaktra
Nirmoha, son of SdvarAi, Manu of the eighth Manwantara, 3.
Nirvdna, what, in philosophy,
3.
84, 210.
Nirvd6a-maya, what, in philoso-
24.
Nirmoka, a ;6,ishi in the thirteenth Manwantara, 3. 28. Nirmoka, son of Sdvartii, Manu of the eighth Manwantara, 3.
phy,
5.
225.
Nirmoka, variant of Nirmoha, son
by one account, a
Nirvdnaruchis, class
of gods in the eleventh
Manwantara, Nirvindhyd, a
24.
3. 26.
river, 2. 130, 155.
Nirvlrd, a river,
2.
146.
Nirvishaya, what, in philosophy,
of SAvarAi, the ^^ishi, 3. 24.
Nirmukta, what,
(f),
4. 163.
5. 33.
2.
91
Nin&aya-sindhu, the, a law-book,
Nirvfiti,
referred to, or quoted, 3. 10 1,
4. 68.
103, 104, 146,
147, 149-15
153, 163, 166,
174, 177, 187,
'>
Nirvfiti,
175-
;
5.
226.
variously
genealogized,
variant of Susfama, 4.
INDEX.
128
Nirvf itti, variant of Nirvf iti, 4. 68, Nirvyiiha, what, in architecture, 5.
*
lemures,'
289,
2.
NisatLa, son of Balabhadra, son of
Vasudeva,
4.
109
named below,
first
Nischara, a l^ishi in the second
Manwantara,
a I^ishi in the eleventh Manwantara, 3. 26. Ni^chlra (HI), variant of Nischara, a
Manwan-
the second
in
Nischitd, a river,
«fec. ;
5. 123.
171; 4. 113, See Nishdda, the
2.
caste so called.
Also see Nai-
of
Ekalavya,
113.
Nishka, a certain weight of gold, 84, 85.
Nishkumbha, one of the Viswe devas,
192.
3.
Nishkumbhd, shubhd,
variant
Nik-
of
382, 385.
5.
Nishprakampa, a il^ishi in the thirteenth Manwantara, 3. 28. Nisi
C?),
variant of Nimi, son of
Bhajamdna,
4. 72.
Nisitha, son of Pushpdrna,
1.
178.
Nisritd, variant of Nischitd, 2. 146.
shddas.
Nishdda, progenitor of the NishdNishdda, a fishermen,
&c.,
of
consisting
caste,
216..
4.
Nisunda, son of Hrdda,
by Yo-
a particular
171.
2.
69.
Pdtdla, or un-
Nitala,
See
Nitdna, son of S'ura, son of
derworld, 2.
slain
See
Nishddas.
Nishadhas, a people,
Nisumbha, a demon, ganidrd, 4. 261.
das, his origin, 1. 181.
Naishadhas.
2.
209. Vidi'i-
ratha, 4. 99.
Nishadha, son of Atithi,
3.
304,
Nitatni, a Kfittikd, 2. 337. Niti, what,
320..
Nishadha, a country,
3.
304;
4.
216.
1.
118;
4.
265,
Niti-nianjarl, the, a book, referred to, 2. 80.
Nishadha, a country
The
4.
28.
146.
2.
Nishddas, a people in the Vindhyas,
;
4. 148.
epithet
Nishddin,
Nishndtas, Kausika Brdhmans, 4.
tara, 3. 5.
NischirA, a river, 2. 146.
181,
Nishadhdswa, son of Kuru, sou of
5.
3. 4.
NiiSchara,
^feishi
variant of Nisat'ha,
109.
and whence,
3. 3.
117,
river, 2. 155.
(t?),
Samvarana,
68.
5.
;
Nischala, variant of Nischara, the
220
Nishad'ha 4,
296.
2. iii, 114,
122, 123.
Nishadhd, a
31.
isAcharas,
1.
Mount Meru,
(??),
2.
102,
original, Naishadfuiih var-
skam,
may mean
'
the
region
called Naishadha,' or 'the region
Naishadha (mountains).' Nishadha, a mountain - range, of the
placed both south and east of
Nlti-mayiikha, the, a law-book, ferred to,
2.
re-
131, 132, 146, 155,
156, 339; 3. 190. what, in philosophy,
Nitya,
1.
113; 5. 186. Nitya-karman, a certain religious duty,
4.
257.
INDEX. Nitya
a certain mortuary
i^rdddha,
observance,
3.
Nivdpa, what,
3.
Nlvdrd, a river,
hdmanas,
148.
NivAtakavachas, aclassof Ddnavaa,
from
sprung
Nf imand, a river in Plaksha-dwlpa, 2.
son of
Kshemya,
S^iira, 4,
man and variant of Susrama,
4.
4.
heti, 2.
Niyama, precept son of Dharma, '
defined, 3. 77
;
222, 227, 230, 240.
152
1.
and ;
5.
(Correct, on the warrant
the
Bhdgavata-purSria, the
order in which Niyati and Ayati
named
are
in 1.
Niyut, wife of 1.
the Rudra,
117.
specified,
Nyagrodha, son of TJgrasena, son of A'huka, 4. 98.
Nyagrodha, 'the Indian 1.
171
;
Nyarbuda, Nydsin,
2. 116, '
one
fig-tree,'
202 ; 3. 285. hundred mil-
188.
religious mendicant,'
*
1.
98.
Nfibandhu, variant of Nichakru, 4.
ofj
5, 187, «kc;
lions,' 5.
157.)
S'iva,
Numeration, terms .
daughter of Meru,
wife of Vidhdtfi,
of
variant of Pra-
(i),
292.
servance, 3. 93.
Niyama, the term
387.
;
5. 3.
Nfi-yajna, a certain religious ob-
no.
Niyati,
66
half lion, 2. 34,
106, 277;
Nfiswadhdtu
175-
5.
4.
Nfisimha, a form of VishAu, half
Nivfitti, variant of Nirvfiti, 4. 68. Nivfitti,
144.
164, 165.
194.
1.
4.
Nfipanjaya, son of Medhdvin,
113.
Nivfitti, a river in S^dlmala-dwlpa, 2.
193.
Nfipanjaya, son of Suvlra, son of
ology, 5. 200.
Nivfittasatru^ son of Anddhfisht'i,
2.
66.
72.
Nivfitta, what, in religious phrase-
son of
Uslnara,
of
Mahdmanas, 4. 121. Nfihari, the same as Nfisimha,
and
Prahrdda,
dwelling in the depths of the sea,, 2.
4. 121.
Nfig^, wife
93.
Ma-
Nfiga, son of Usinara, son of
114, 146.
2.
129
Nydya, a certain system of philosophy,
163.
Nfibandhu, variant of
!^icha,
4.
164.
3.
222.
Nydyaka, Nydyika, adjective of Nydya, 4. 252.
Nfibhfita, variant of Susrama, 4. Oblations,
175-
Nfichakshus, son of 6icha,
4.
164.
Nficbandra, sou of Antin4ra or Rantindra,
Nfiga
335-
daily, 3.
with
fire,
3.
Changed
13,
231,
to a lizard,
to
117.
Obsequies, rites
of,
three kinds,
and by whom performed,
130.
= Nabhaga,
232, -256. 3.
4.
Brahmd,
3.
155,
&c.
Ocean, the churning of the,
1. 143,
INDEX.
130 Od'ras, a people, 2. 177 4.
;
J
3.
77;
now
293;
called Orissa,
122, 221.
4.
Dirghatanias,
122.
4.
Ogbavat, son of Pratlka,
Oghavat
(IT),
Pratlka,
of
daugliter
Oghavatl,
and wife of Sudarsana, Oghavatl, a river,
3.
Manu
Manwantara,
lable; the monosyllabic Brah-
of
a type 6f the three worlds,
BrahmA, and of the Vedas,
1. I,
&c,
;
3.
37,
A type of
(fee.
Vdsudeva, Krishna, or Vishnu, 3.
Se^ also P. 68
39.
142;
2.
250,
Omkara = Om,
252; 1.
;
1.
140,
;
2.
250,
Seo Od'ra. 2.
162.
Oxydracae, the classical, perhaps
one with S'lidrakas or Sudras,
5.
37. 4.
221.
Padamas, variant of Padukas,
4.
221.
4.
(1),
variant of Pat'umat,
196.
Padur^viC?), variant of Pat'umat,
4.
196.
Pahlavas, a people, 2. 187,
339;
295;
4. 15.
3.
168, 184,
290-292, 294, See Pahnavasi
Pahnavas, by error for Pahlavas, 168, 185,
187;
292,
3.
295'
and
promulgator of the 6,ig-veda,
3.
Paila, disciple of Vydsa, and teacher,
&c., of the fog-veda, P.
45
;
3.
41, 42, 44, 49-51-
Pdlngangd, the modern name of an
184, 185.
Indian
Padmd - Lakshml,
1.
119. 147,
Padinjf, a Kalpa, P.
68 (where cor-
rect the spelling);
1.
53,
55,
river, 2. 144, 145.
PaippaUyani, dar^a,
78; 2. 2t. Pad ma, what,
4.
48.
Osht'hakarnakas, a people,
2.
city,
Paija, disciple of Jdtiikarnya,
252.
Orders, duties of the four,3, 92, (fee. Orissa.
tium,
(?) 2.
3. 56.
61
i,
Yoga
Padmayoni = Abjayoni, an epithet of Brahmd, 6. 1 96.
Pad'umdyi
29.
;
285,
5.
;
Padmdvatl, Padmavatf, a
Padukas, a people,
Ora, a mystical and initiatory syl-
ma
66, 67
3.
;
Pddoddhiita, what, in the pancra-
and Lak-
shman^, 5. 81. Ojaswin, son of Bhautya, of the fourteenth
335.
148.
2.
of Krishna
Oja, son
3.
87
298, 310, 319, 327, 378. PadmAsana, what, in the
217-219.
245.
3.
P. 18-20, 22-
philosophy, 5. 230.
3. 335.
variant of Vegavat,
son of Bandhumat,
it,
24, 26, 29, 30, &c., 34, 40, 58,
83, 85,
Od'ra, variant of Pund'ra, son of
Pddma - purAna,
Padma - purdna, analysis of
a country,
Od'i-a, 2.
295
3.
;
220.
disciple
of
Veda-
and teacher of the Athar-
va-veda, 3. 62.
Paisdcha, a form of marriage,
3.
105. in
188, 1S9, 392.
numeration,
6.
Paitdlaki, variant of Vaitdlaki, 3.
47-
INDEX. Pait'hinasi,
a lawgiver, quoted,
3.
PAka, a Daitya,
slain
by Indra,
4.
sacrifices,
=
Pika-samsthds,
8,
87, 114; 5. 182.
Paksha,
Pakshaja, a certain kind of cloud,
by
Kfishiia,
Panchajana, the same as Vfrana, 15, 16.
manjas,
3.
fabulous,
tured
epithet
Asa-
of
298.
129.
2.
Pilaka, son of Nahusha,
178.
4.
by
appropriated
5. 48.
Panchakas, a caste, established by
4. 46.
Pdlaka, son of Pradyotana,
cap-
conch-shell
a
and
Krishna,
279.
Pdlaka, son of Chandapradyota (11),
Viswasphdni,
4.
217.
Panchaka, sou of Nahusha,
4. 46.
Pdnchdlas, Panchdlas, peoples,
5.391PaU^inl, a river,
2.
132,^34/156, 160;
132, 148.
PAlin, sou of Pfithu, son of Vena,
4.
Pdlita, variously genealogized, 4.
2.
I45»i47-
Panchdlas, a dynasty, 4. 184.
Pauch^la, countries so called,
192.
143, 160;
4.
2.
141, 145.
Pancb^lakas = Panchdlas, a people,
63, 64. Palita, variant of PAlita, 4, 64.
Pallavas, variant of Pahlavas, 2.
4. 146. Pancha-lakshaAa, what, as applied
to a literary composition, P. 7,
187. Pallipanjakas, variant of Sunayas, 2. 181.
10, 29,
92;
5.
259, 261, 274,
275-
Pampd, a river, 2. 141, 155. Pamschi (??), variant of Panchi, 46 (where correct the
2.
PaAava, variant of Kfikaiia, Panchachiid'd,
an Apsaras,
derous of womankind,
Panchamf 4.
spelling).
Pimsurdsht'ras, a people,
3.
164. 4.
72,
slan-
141.
Panchadasa, a certain collection of
Vaidik hymns,
Brahmd,
Slain
2. 69.
48, 90.
Pdnchajanya,
of S'uchi, 4. 174.
1.
Man-
25.
Pdnchajanya, an island, perhaps
4. 120.
Paksha, variant of Kshemya, son
2.
hrdda,
2.
variant of Chakshusha,
eon of Auu,
3.
Dakshasd-
,of
of the ninth
Panchajana, an
fortnight,' 2. 254.
'
wan tara,
5.
317.
Pdka-yajnas
Manu
Sl'injaya,
4. 147.
Panchajana, a Daitya, son of Sam-
112, 113.
Pdka-6Asana, an epithet of Indra,
Paksha,
son of son
Panchahasta, varna,
317F^ka-samsthds, certain
4.
Panchadhanus,
son of Haryaswa,
102.
3.
131
1.
84.
its origin ^
from
(?J), a river, 2. 150, 152. Panchanada, a country, the Pun-
jab, 5. 156.
Panchanada, a certain place of grimage,
pil-
5. 156.
Panchapadi, a river in S^dka-dwlpa, 2.
200.
Pdnchardtras, an heretical sect,
379Panchdrchis,
synonymous
5.
with
INDEX.
132
Budha, or the planet Mercury, 2.
Pancha-tantra, the, a collection of apologues, quoted,
or referred
102, 104, 197.
to, 3.
veda,
3. 50.
Panthina, a
4. 145.
Panchi, son of Nahusha, 4. 46.
Pancratium, the Hindu analogue
a certain
hill in India,
2. 142. Pand'avas, descendants of Pdnd'u,
12; 4. 147, 159, 232, 246; See Pdrid'us. 86. P^nd^ava, patronym of Arjuna, son P.
5. 82.
of Pdnd'u, 5. 150, 166.
people,
P.
55;
and a See
5 '140.
229;
4.
PApaharA (1), a river, 2. 148, 153. Pdpamochana, a Tirtha at Benares, P. 75PAras, Paras, a class of gods in the
80, loi, 102, 126, 5.
3.
24.
Pdra, son of Anga, son of Bali, 4.
123. PAra, son of Samara, 4, 141. Para,
genealogized,
variously
4.
141. PArd,
two
rivers, so called, 2. 131,
Pard, a river, 2. 147.
46;
life,' 1.
5.
188.
Para and Pdra, what, in philosophy, &c.,
PAiid'dvas.
Pdnd'u, son of Kf ishnadwaipdyana,
158, 232;
215.
Para, 'the duration of Brahma's
5. 96.
persons,
certain
Pind'us,
215.
hell, 2.
hell, 2.
147.
Pdnd'avdrani, an epithet of Kuntl,
wife of PAnd'u,
PApa, a
ninth Manwantara,
of the, 5. 39, 40. PAiid'ara,
253; Para
(1?),
2.
6;
251
3.
;
4.
119. 232.
5.
variant of Piiru,
3.
13.
Parabhii, variant of Parasu, son of
167.
Pdnd'u, variant of Pr^na,
1.
152,
Auttami,
3.
6
(where
correct
the spelling).
155PAiid'ya,
sprung from Turvasu,
4.
Para-brahman, what, 5.
117.
Pdnins, Kausika Brdhmans,
4.
28.
PAnini, the grammarian, his age, &c.,
P.
187,
«kc.
60, 61;
2.
135, 136,
3.
47, 48, 54, 55. Pankti, a metre, its origin from ;
Brahmd's marrow, tified 2.
Pannagdri, disciple of Bdshkala,
and promulgator of the Kig-
200.
Panchiawa, variant of Badhryaswa,
3.
Pannagini, variant of Pannagdri, 3. 50.
257 (foot of page). Panchasikha, sou of Brahmi, 2.
1.
86.
Iden-
with a horse of the Sun,
239.
Pannagas, synonymous with Sarpas, 5. 94.
4.
107, 252
;
2IO.
Pdradas, a people, 2.
183-1S5;
3.
168,
18 r,
290-292, 294,295.
Par^jit, variant of Pardvfit, 4. 64.
Para-jndna-maya, what, sophy,
2.
in philo-
328.
Paramakshara, synonymous with
Om,
3. 56.
Paramdnu, a measure of time, I.48.
Paramanyu, variant of KaUuara, 4.
120.
INDEX. Paramapaddtmavat, what, Paramarshi, what, Paraindrtha, what,
208
;
292
4.
39, 326 242.
Paramdrthdrtha, what,
;
3.
2.
;
2. 6.
328;
3.
312;
253; 5, 14, 91, 211. Paramekshu, son of Anu, son of
Paramesht'hin, an epithet of Brah19, 330.
Parameshlhin, an epithet of Vishnu,
4.
na, 2. 106.
dyumna, 2.
Called son of Deva-
in the Bhdgavata-pu-
&c.,P. 77; 1.41, 172;
3.
-51;
9,
&c. 1 1.
(Perhaps the Pardsara, disciple
named below,
(I),
And
same
are the
see P.
1 7,
34, 41
3. 37> 74. 79; 4. 24, (fee. &c. Pardsara, disciple of Bdshkala, and
promulgator of the Kig-veda, Pardsara, an astronomer, referred
or quoted,
to,
Pardsara
3.
(I),
255, 277.
2.
See Pdrd-
60.
Pdrdsara, variant of Pardsara, dis-
Paranjaya, variant of Puranjaya,
Pariintas, a people, 2. 168.
Parapaksha, variant of Paramekshu, 4. 120. 2.
Pardparesa, what,
(i),
son of Kuthumi, and
3. 61.
5.
2. 6.
214.
of the Ndgas, 4. 212.
Parapuranjaya, variant of Puranjaya, 4. 210.
1.47; 5.187,188.
'
Persians,'
i33» 136, 182, 183. jfeishi
in the third
wantara, son of Auttami, Parasu, what,
dagni,
4.
Man3. 6.
4. 22.
Parasurdma, a 18.
!6,isbi,
son of Jama-
Beheads
mother, Renukd, the Kshattriyas,
the duration of half of life,'
Pdrasikas,
Parasikas,
Parasu, a
6.
Parapuranjaya, son of S'esha, king
Brahmd's
Pdidsarya
2.
ParapArabhuta, what,
'
ferred to, 3. 103.
promulgator of the Sdma-veda,
261, 263.
Pdrapdra, wliat,
Parasara-smfiti, a code of law, re-
Pdrdsara-upapurdiia, P. 87.
5. 14, 200.
Pardrdha,
1.
relates it to Maitreya, 1.
ciple of Bdshkala, 3. 44.
120.
Parameswara, the term explained,
3.
He
8
6,
taught the Vishnu-
is
by Pulastya,
purdiia
1.
sarya.
107.
Paramesial, variant of Paramekshu, 4.
He
1.5.
S'akti,
Disciple of Kapila,
35, 36.
8.45.
264,
Pararaeshthiu, son of Indradyum-
rdna,
3.
person.)
387.
2.
179.
of Bdshkala, and also Pdrdsarya
Yaydti, 4. 120.
Paramesa, the term etynaologized,
ma,
2.
Son of
6.
1.
4.
5.
Parasanchdrakas, variant of Samavegava^as,
ParamAtman, a name of Vishnu, the term explained, &c., 1. 3, 41, 56, &c.
P.
Pardsara, grandson of VasishtTia,
2. 62.
Paramdrtharupin, what,
Parasakti, a certain divinity, 86.
2.
5.
;
205.
3.
205.
3.
i3J
4. 20.
4. 23.
his
own
Slays
Gives
the earth to the Brdhmans, 23.
Retires to
4.
Mount Mahen-
INDEX.
134 dra, 4, 1.
2.
;
311, 316;
108;
See also P.
24.
151
1
72,
19
23,
184;
21, 56,
4.
3.
3
5.
P.
40,
41,
160-163, i55> 167.
44; 4. 148, 152, 229-234, 236; 5. The Bh4gavata-pu-
rdna narrated to him, P. 53.
283.
on
ParasurAmakshetra, a region the Malabar coast,
Parikshita, variant of Parikshit, 4.
162.
179.
2.
Pdratakas, variant of PArasikas, 2,
Pdrimardana
{?),
variant of Ari-
mardana, son of S'waphalka,
182. Paratangarias, a people,
2.
181.
Paravallabhas, a people,
2.
176.
Parindma, 'digestion,'
ParAvasu, a Gandharva,
2.
293.
Pariiidma,
P^rivatas, a class of gods in the
second Manwantara,
3, 3.
4.63. Par4yana, a promulgator of the
White Yajur-veda,
Pdribhadra, ruler over the realm of
Pdribhadra, and son of Yajna-
b4hu, king of S'dlmala-dwipa, 2.
Piribhadra, a region in S^ilmala-
dwlpa,
2.
Vindhya chain of moun-
the
tains,
2.
128,
127,
144,
240,321.
130,
133,
155, 340; See Pdriydtra.
152,
3.
Pdripdtra, variant of Pdriydtra, 3.
320, 321.
a tree produced
churning the ocean,
1.
from
144, 147
Krishna takes
5. 97.
it
away
from Indra's. garden, at the
in-
stigation of S'achl, 5. 98.
returns to heaven,
200;
also 2.
5.
5.
155.
It
See
102-105, 113,
4.
10. 4.
Parisraya, variant of Pariplava, 4.
165. Paritas,
variant
4.
2.
Parivatsara, a certain cyclic year, 2. 255^
Parivettfi,
the term
defined,
4.
155-
term defined,
Parivrdj, what, 3.
287.
Pariksha, variant of Parikshit,
of Pardntas,
168.
Parivitti, the
133-
Parikara, what,
3.
Sukhdbala,
165.
3. 95.
Parigha, variant of P4lita, 4. 64. Pdrijdta,
Manwantara,
fifth
Pariplava, son of
195.
Paridh^na, what,
96,
4.
154.
123, 215.
See Bhikshu. Pdriydtra, variously genealogized,
162,
4.
27.
Fdriplavas, a class of gods in the
195.
Pariksha
128.
3.
decay,' &c., 5. 254.
Pdripdtra, the northern portion of
141,
3. 57.
*
Parindmin, an epithet of Pradhdna, 1.
son of Rukmakavacha,
Pardvfit,
4.
95-
(?),
variant of Parikshit,
152.
Parikshi, variant of Parikshit, 4.
162. Parikshit, variously genealogized,
3.
321, 323-
Pdriydtra, a mountain-range to the
west of
Mount Meru,
2.
123,
124.
Pdriydtra
=
Pdripdtra, part of th^
INDEX. Vindhya mountains, 2. 113, 128; 3. 321. 4. 309. Tarjanya = Indra, 2. 44 King of clouds,
yapa, 1. 122; 2. 20; 3.68. Parvatl - UmA, or Satl, daughter
;
of
;
Parjariya, a Prajapati, son of Agni,
a
Manwantara,
3.
the
in
^^ishi
fifth
(who?),
See
8^.
2.
Parnas,
Shand'as,
of
variant
2.
164. 2.
152;
4,
Parninl, an Apsaras,
2.
81.
81-83.
2.
hell, 2.
215.
126, 196.
3.
PA^ivAt'as, a people, 2. 180. 1.
84;
3.
158; 5. 59, 94, 234, 236, 247. Pasu = Pasu-bandha, 3. 40. 2.
186.
Pasu-bandha, a certain ceremony,
40 (where correct the
spell-
ing). 337-
Pasu-bharti-i, what, 1. 124.
120.
Paroksha, variant of Yavakshd,
2.
metronym of Arjuna, son PAnd'u and Pfith^, 4. 28 ; 5.
Pdrtha,
156, i59> 161-164. Pdrthivas, Kausika BrAhraans, 4.
PAsupatas, an heretical sect,
5.
3S0.
Pasupati, a form of Rudra,
1.
116,
122
;
2.
386.
Kriohna
identified with him, 5. 15. 3.
40.
'underworlds,'
2.
no,
231;
5.
191,
207-209,
&c.,
PAtala, one of the Pdtdias, P. 3 1
219,
Parvans, certain ceremonial days, 143, 147-
PArvana, a particular
sacrifice, 3.
113PArvana-sraddha, a certain mor-
tuary observance,
3.
147, 173,
189, 190. of
59,
192, 196.
river, 2. 121.
ParvakAriu, what,
5.
Pasu-yajna, a certain ceremony,
PAtAlas,
28.
Parushni, the same as Irdvati, a
Parvasa, son
177.
Parydvartana, a
3.
Paroksha, variant of Paramekshu,
3.
a river so called,
Pasus, variant of Pattis,
73.
Parnikd, variant of Pariiinl,
of
= PAra,
147, 340.
Pasu, 'sacrificial animal,'
3. 57.
PariUsa, a river,
4.
2.
Paryushita, what,
a promulgator of the White
Yajur-veda,
4.
loS, 109, 321.
eers, Z.
285, &c.
2.
Arvdi'wasu, Pariia,
5.
234;
Parvatiyas, a people of mountain-
10.
Parjanya, an Aditya,
Parjanya
1.
33;
80,
2.
Parvati
154; 2.86,263.
1.
Himavat, P. 32, 71, 89;
157;
156, 157-
Parjanya,
135
Parvata, a Devarshi, son of Kas-
Paurnamtlsa,
1.
153ParvasS, "wife of Parvasa,
1.
153.
1.
145;
2.
209;
3. 19, 24,
;
299;
Its king, Bali, 5. 6, 191, 251. according to one authority, 2.
21
I.
Pat'ala, variant of Pat'ax-a, 5. 191,
PatAla-kband'a, a
section
01
the
Padma-purAna, P. 30, 31, 34. PataiAvati, a river, 2. 148, 34c. Pat'aiiputra, capital of Magadba, 4. 182, 186, 204.
INDEX.
136
Patanga, a caste in Plaksha-dwlpa, 2.
Patanga, a mountain-range extend-
Meru,
Mount
from
eouthward
in £j
Patangl, daughter of Daksha, wife
Kasyapa, and
jpalled, 3.
Pataiijali,
of
2. 28.
grasshoppers, Pdtanjala, the
mother
so
226, 240.
2.
Of the gods,
Of
269.
2.
Pathya, disciple of Kabandha, &c., the Atharva-
of
Pattanas, a people,
2.
4.
name
of the site of a once celebrated
by Vis-
196.
variant of Pat'umat,
177, 184;
2.
220, 221.
by Krishna,
the impostor, slain 5.
70,
121-125, 128, 129.
Paund'rikas, a people,
17753,
2.
295207, 209,
4.
a
dynasty,
4.
144,
184.
Pauravl, daughter of Bdhlika, and 4.
1
08-1 10.
159-
Sambhuti, 1. 153 } 3. 17. Paurnamdsa, a Sddhya, 2. 22.
Paurnamdsa, sanga,
196.
a dynasty,
4.
212,
4.
variant
of
Piiriiot-
195.
PaurnamasI,
day of fuU moon,'
2.
26c.
214, 215.
Paurusha, variant of Paurusheya,
Pat'umitra, a king, 4. 215.
Paulomas, certain D^navas, sons of Kasy.'ipa
4.
PaurnamSsa, son of Marlchi and
217.
Pat'umat, son of Meghaswdti, 4.
Pat'uraitras,
;
wife of Vasudeva,
Pat'ns, a caste, established
(I),
295
Pauravl, variant of Yaudheyl, 4.
Pattis, a people, 2. 184.
4.
son
Piiiid'ra,
Paund'rakas, a people,
Pauravas,
180.
temple, 5. 47.
Pat'umdvi
Paund'ra, variant of
210.
197.
Pattan Sorandtli, the popular
4,
epithet of the false VAsudeva, 5.
Pauras, a dynasty,
veda, 3. 61, 62. Pattalaka, son of Hdla,
wasphani,
3.
121.
5.
;
of Dirghatamas, 4. 122.
Pat'hitanga, what, 5. 383.
and teacher
1773
3.
221
Paund'raka, variant of Pund'ra, son
270.
2.
a people,
4. 220,
Paund'raka, epithet of Vdsudeva
Path, heavenly, of the Pitfis,
Vishnu,
;
Paund'ra, the same as Pauiid'raka,
S,
Pat'ara, a sun, 5. 191.
264.
;
of Dirghatamas, 4. 122.
a teacher of the Yoga 6.
152
129.
Yoga philosophy
325.
philosophy,
1.
5. 99.
295
5. 191.
S'achl, wife
5. 99.
Pauloml, wife of Bhrigu,
Paund'ras,
117.
2.
Patanga, a sun,
of
Pauloml, patronym of of Indra,
193.
and Pulom^,
Identified with the
vachas, and slain
2.
71.
Nivdtaka-
by Arjuna,
2.
2.
289.
Paurusheya, a Rdkshasa,
2-.
285,
&c.
Pausha, a 261, &c.
ni.">ntb, ;
3.
i68»
Dec. -Jan.,
2.
INDEX. Paushna = Revati, an
asterism, 2.
Paushpanji, son of Pushpanja, disciple of
the
Pavitra, what, in the religion of
SAma-veda,
the Magas, 5. 384. Pavitra vati, a river in Kraunchadwlpa, 2. 198.
Pausbpinji,
58-61.
3.
of Hira^ya-
disciple
ndbha, and teacher of the
Sd,nia-
Teda, 3. 58, 59. (Almost without doubt, Paushpiiiji and
Paushpanji are one, and Paushpiiiji is
the right name.)
Pava, son of Nahush.a,
1.
283; 5.387. Called son of Antardhina, 1. 141, 156, T93;
4.
Chief of the Vasus,
2.
85.
Pdvakis, the, who, 4. 283. 4.
283.
tardhdna,
1.
Vahni or Agni,
of
Called son of An-
!• 156, 193.
king of S'Aka-dwlpa, 2. 200.
Pavamina, a region in S'aka-dwipa, 200,
Pavana, son of Auttami,
Manu
the third Manwantara, 3.
of
7.
Pdvana, son of Krishna and Mitravindd,
Pavana, a mountainrrange to the west of Mount Meru,
2.
124.
Pavandsin, what,
5.
Pavana-tanaya,
son of Pavana,'
Pavitras,
its
2.
eight varieties,
1.
91.
Phdiguna, the same as Arjuna, son of
PMd'u,
3.
84;
6. 140,
160.
2.
261, (fee;
3.
168.
Pheda, variant of Hema, son of Ushadratha, 4. 122.
Phenapas, a class of
Pitfis, 3.
Pld'a, in 3.
astronomy,
339,
occultation,'
164.
name
Pindka, the 1.
*
of S'iva's bow,
141.
Pindkadhfik, an epithet of Virabhadra, 4. 339, Piiid'as, 'balls of
manes of
food
oflFered to
the
relatives,' 3. 148.
what, as a vege-
Pind'draka, son of
Rohini,
4.
109
;
Vasudeva and 6.
141.
Pind'draka, a place of pilgrimage
12.
the same as Hanumat,
Pdvani, a river,
144.
Perfection,
table production, 3. 195,
5. 46.
'
144-147, 171. the same as Payoshdl,
Pirid'a^miilaka,
5. 79.
Pavana = V4yu,
called, 2. 130,
PichchhilA, a river, 2. 151.
193.
Pavamdna, ruler over the realm of PavamAna, and son of Medhd-
2.
fluid/ 2. 203.
Phdlguna, a month, Feb.-March,
Pdvaki, patronym of K4rttikeya,
Pavamdna, son
'
Payoda, son of Yadu, 4. 53, 57, Payoshni, a river, or rivers, so
2.
46.
4.
Payas,
Paj'^oshiiika,
Pdvaka, son of Vahni or Agni,
193.
196.
Sukarman, and teacher
See Panshpinji.
tithi,
Pavitrd, a river in India, 2. 148.
Pavitrd, a river in Kusa-dwlpa, 2.
277.
of
137
1.
IJ7.
120, 121.
a class of gods in the
fourteenth Manwantara,
3. 28.
in Gujerat, 5. 141. Pind'ini,
an Apsaras,
2. 82.
Pingdksha, a sort of bird, P. 55. Pingala, a Rudra, 2. 25. Pingala, a writer on prosody, P. 60.
INDEX.
»38 Pinjal4, a river, 2,
Yama,
50.
1
Pippala, a region in Sudar^ana or
Jambu-dwfpa,
2.
no.
3.
PippalA, a river,
2.
148.
songs,
Pippala, a certain great tree, where specially growing, according to
various accounts,
2.
in,
and teacher of the Atharva-veda, Pippaldvatl, variant of Pdt'alAvatl,
Created
Piaichas, certain goblins.
Offspring by Brahmd, 1. 87. of Ka^yapa and KrodhavasA
See
or else Pisdchd, 2. 74, 75.
82
1.
119
116,
3.
;
;
4.
PisAchd, daughter of Daksha, wife of Kasyapa,
and mother of the
Pishpal4da
(?),
variant of Pippa-
2.
249
:
grate-
See also
3. 193.
5.
;
1.
193. 1.
119.
340
kind of
66 (note§), 170, 197,
3.
5. 249.
;
heaven of the Pitfis and of Brdhmans,' 1. 97, 98. See Pr4j4patya.
a particular
Pitfi-yajna,
sacrifice,
40, 93.
Pitfi-y4na,
'
path of the
Pitfis,' 2.
264, 269.
= MaghA, a 2.
certain aster-
258.
Pivara, a .^shi in the fourth
Man-
3. 8.
ruler over
the realm of
Pi vara, and son of D3rutimat, king of Krauncha-dwlpa, 2. 197.
194.
PitAraaha
= Brahmd,
251;
141
1.
]
4.
an ancient lawgiver, where the
Plt'ha-sthAna, 'a spot
goddess Devi
Pitfis,
is
worshipped,' P.
Their
from BrahmA's side or
armpits,
156 ; 3. 340. Sons of Angiras and SwadhA, by 1.
80, 81,
another account, wife,
Swadhd,
offspring,
1.
in
Krauncha-
2. 197.
Plvarl, wife of Vedasiras, variously
1.
2.
29.
109,
157.
160,
1
Their
56. Their
Their king.
1. 152, 155; 3. Etymology of the
161.
word, Piyadasi,
261, 262.
certain demigods.
origin
a region
genealogized,
cited, 3. 108.
4.
Pivara,
dwlpa,
5. 114.
PitAmaha,
90;
Food
Pitfi-loka, 'the
Pivara,
a caste in S^dlmala-dwlpa,
Their
6.
;
Pitfi-gltA,
wantara,
PisitAsin, what, 2. 87.
4,
148, 149;
ism,
]4da, 3. 62.
123;
82, 97, 156, 188; 3. 56, 98, 119, 146,
Pitryi
Pis4chas, 2. 26, 75.
Pis4chik4, a river, 2. 155.
Pitas,
them,
ful to
3.
94, 203.
6.
197
and see Pitf i-git4.
hymn,
148.
250;
170,
3.
86.
2.
1.
157, &c., 339, 340.
Pitfi-gana, what,
3.61.
also
but Agui,
;
P. 37, 38, 81, Ss
116.
PippalAda, disciple of Devadarsa,
2.
85
2.
Classes and kinds of,
2.
342.
P4H
of Priyadarsin, 4.
189.
Piyadassano, Piyadasi,
Pdli,
4.
the
same as
189.
Plaksha-dwlpa, a continent, particulars regarding, 2.
loi, 109,
191, &c.
PlakshagA, a
river, 2, ;2i.
INDEX. Plakshavatl, a river,
339.
Swallowed by
144.
S'iva, 1.
147.
ma£d,
81.
5.
Prabhd, wife of PushpArna,
1.
178,
Namuchi,
70
2.
4.
;
Prabhd, wife of Vivaswat, son of
119.
Prabh4kara, and son of Jyotish-
mat, king of Kusa-dwlpa, Prabhdkara, a
^^ishi,
2.
195,
sprung from
Atri, 4. 129.
Prabhdkara,
dwlpa,
2.
a region
1.
102.
157, 192,
1.
family of Atri,
Satyabhdmd,
son of Janamejaya,
son of Piiru,
2. 23.
wat,
on the coast of Gujerat,
5.
47,
Pradhdna,
A
Prabh4ta, son of Vivaswat, son of
what,
in
philo-
21, 56. 2.
82.
S^rutanjaya, 4. 174. Prabhiitas, variant of Prasutas, 3. 12.
Prachetases, ten sons of Pr4chlna-
102,
2. I, &c.,
2.
178.
127, 157, 195,
337;
3.
Prachetas, son of Angiras,
230. 3.
297.
3, 6.
primary matter,'
it, 1.
Prakfiti,
1.
20,
1,
1. 4.
18,
19.
&c The
20.
'
Equi-
poise of the three qualities,'
1.
;
5.
199.
23, &c.
Vishnu,
2. 22.
Prabhu, variant of Vipra, son of
;
128.
81.
2. *
1.
One with Brahma,
Agitated, influenced,
or entered into,
20.
Prabh^vatl, an Apsaras,
1.
4.
form of Vishnu,
same as 26
146, 147.
barhis,
127.
on the authority of the
MahAbhdrata,
Marlchi,
His wife,
Prabhisa, a place of pilgrimage
1.
4.
Prdchinwat, the same as Prachin-
Properties of
sophy,
Of the
193.
Prddhd, wife of Kaayapa, son of
sons, Devarshis, 3.
PrabhavApyaya,
Havir-
Krishna and
5. 81.
Prabhava, a Sddhya,
of «kc.
Pradarsanas, a class of gods in the
70.
3.
1,
third Manwantara,
Prabh4sa, a Vasu,
Kasyapa,
son
PrAchlnabarhis,
Ku^a-
in
195.
His
5.
Prdchetasa, the same as Daksba,
PrAchyas, a people,
Prabhdnu, son of
2. 24.
same as VaruAa,
Prachetas, the
Prachinwat,
3. 20.
Prabhdkara, ruler over the realm of
&c.
Prachetas, variously genealogized,
dbdna,
30-
Kasyapa,
1.
88.
PrabhA, daughter of Swarbhdnu, wife of
presides over the tongue,
38.
4.
Prabala, son of Krishna and Laksh-
and
139
He
Produced from the ocean,
Poison. 1.
2.
1. 27,
by Purusha
(fee.
or
Merges into
See also P. 94; 1.67, 75, 164,169, 172; 2.37,
spirit, 5. 199.
232-235; 3. 129, 202; 258; 5. 260. Pradhdnitman, a name of Visbdu, 58, 94,
4.
1-3. Pr4dh4nika, what, in philosophy, 1. 24.
Pradosha, son of PushpArAa,
Pradyotas 179.
=
Pradyotanas,
1. 1
4.
78.
178,
INDEX.
I40
Pradyota, variant of Pradyotana, 4.
kings,
certain
Pradyotanaa,
4.
Pradyotana, son of Sunika, 4. 178. Pradyurana, son of ChAkshusha, 1.
Mdyddevl,
112;
Slays S'am-
6. 74.
See also
bara, 5. 75.
166;
16, 72, 75, 76, 83,
5.
no,
108,
3.
113, 115, 116,
Krishna and
son of
LakshmanA,
5. 81.
Prigjyotisha, the same as Assam,
88-90, 113. son of Krishna and
5. 55>
Praharana,
BhadrA,
His descendants,
2. 69.
His devotion to Vishnu, 2. t,6. Is persecuted by his own father, Vishnu appears to him, 2. 38. He becomes king of 2. 62,
52,
2.
64,
His abode, in a division of
96;
1.
1 1.
See also P. 43, 3. I, 19; 4.
188;
And see PrahrAda. Prahrida = PrahUda, 1. 190;
85. See
also P. 42, 95,
89, (kc,
PrajApati
96;
no, 131 2.
109.
78, 79,
9;
1.
249;
"7> 340;
115.
1.
2.
;
= BrahmA,
100, 130;
2.
5.
144.
55,
97,
3.
93, 99,
183, 234,
5.
236.
same as Ka^yapa,
2. 21.
29;
3.
same as Daksha,
2.
82.
VyAsa
of the second
Dwapara age, 3. 34, 36. (On what authority is he identified with Manu, in 3. 34?) PrajApati (which of the PrajApatis
named above
is
intended]),
2.
patis
?),
(which of
the
PrajA-
presiding over the geni-
tals, 1. 38.
PrajApatipati
= BrahmA,
1.
55
;
2.
86.
PrajApati-yajna, a certain sacrifice, 3. 93.
PrAjapatya (who?),
3.
PrAjApatya, a ieaven,
166. 1.
98
;
5.
183.
PrAjApatya, a certain wind,
5.
204.
PrAjApatya, a form of marriage,
3.
105.
41.
30.
1.
Their chief, Daksha,
PrajApati
PrahUdas, a people, 2. 166. Prabl4da, son of Hiranyakasipu,
PAtdla, 2. 2
Married to the
123, 148, 307.
5. 82.
Praheti, a RAkshasa, 2. 285,
2. 30.
100,
daughters of Daksha,
PrajApati, the
84, 120.
5.
Praghosha,
and originating from various parts of BrahmA's body, &c.,
PrajApati, the
na, 3. 333.
Prddyumni, patronym of Anirud-
85.
'mind- born sons of
PrajApati, the
118, 120, 141, 148.
Pradyurana, variant of S'atadyum-
dha,
PrajApatis,
1.
178, 179.
Pradyumna, son of Krishna and Rukmini, 5. 71. Is carried oflF, when six days old, by S'ambara, Is reared by a demon, 5. 73.
107,
130.
3.
BrahmA.' Variously enumerated,
179.
4.
Prahwa-swAgatokti, what,
PrajAni, son of PrAmsu, 3. 242.
178, 231.
2.
PrAjApatya-tlrtha, what, as applied to the hand» 3. 99.
INDEX.
141
son of
Pramada, a iftishi in the Manwantara, 3. 7.
third
PrajAti, variant of Prajdni, 3. 242.
Pramatha, an attendant of
S'iva,
Auttami,
3. 6.
synonym
Prajni, a
Aja,
of
variant
Prajas,
of Mahat,
1.
Prdkkosalas, a people,
172.
2.
PrakoshnA^ variant of Pramlochd, Pr^kiita, what, in philosophy,
1.
what,
Prikfita-pralaya,
169,
5.
Prakritis, the seven, what, in the
Sankhya philosophy, and PurAnas,
5.
109.
139,
in the
93
140,
18, &c.,
1.
;
197;
172,
2.
232, 233, 235, 316, 320, 325, 4r.
;
254, 264
;
5.
186, 198-
See Pra-
200, 214, 225, 260.
113;
5.
186.
Prakfiti-khand'a,
a part
the
of
Brahma-vaivarta-purdria, P. 65,
247.
variant of Pramati,
5.
variant of PramlocuA,
2.
Pramita,
PramU,
Pramloch4, an Apsaras
subject
to
4 250, 272, 300, 301, 322, 335. Slain by Balabhadra,
Kariisa,
3.
'
Account
Three kinds
Incidental, 5. 186.
P.
Fourfold,
dissolution.'
81
Dissolution.
of, 5.
of,
5.
Pramlochantl, an Apsaras,
;
;
2. 81,
83-
Pramlovd
(i),
variant
Pram-
of
lochA, 2. 287. 'hilarity,'
sprung from
Brahm4, 1. 102, Pramoda, son of Dfid'hdswa, son of Kuvalayaswa, 3. 265. PrAmsu, son of Vaivaswata or
Manu
ing over the current
presid-
Manwan-
Prdmsu, son of Vatsaprl, 3. 242. Pramucha, a Muni, fosterer of the
nymph
Revatl, 3.
9.
1.
4.
1.
152.
169,
Prana, son of Dhara, a Vasu,
186.
PrAria, a Kishi in the
Elemental,
Final, 5. 202.
195, &c.
293
27,
Prdna, son of Dhdtri and Xyati,
304, 305113, &c.
be-
tara, 3. 14, 232, 233.
purdna, P. 37. Daitya,
Pralamba, a
Pralaya,
who
guiles the sage Kand'u, 2. 2, &c.,
S'raddhddeva, the
67.
Prakriya-pdda, a part of the VAyu-
also
242.
3.
Pramoda,
dhdna, PrAkfitika, what, in philosophy,
5,
3.
Pramati, variant of Sumati,
251.
75, 81-83, 285, 287, 291,
199.
Prakriti, what, P.
ifcc.
Pramati, variant of Pnijdni,
5.
81.
2or.
1.
129.
?),
251.
24, 26, 74, 76, 78, 114,
4.
4.
Pramdtfi, 'mother'smother,'3. 115,
293.
328
81.
2.
Pramati, son of Rantindra,
Pramati (who
57, 128, 134.
1.
113, 115, 116, 128.
Pramdthinl, an Apsaras,
32-
Prdkdra, what, in architecture, 5.
2.
5.
See
See also
2.
23.
second Man-
wantara, variously genealogized, 3. 3, 4-
Prdna, a certain measure of time,
1.48.
INDEX.
i4a
Pr46akf iBh6a-i4abd4mbudLi, 3. 131.
(The more correct name of the
work intended here
follows.)
PrdAakrishlUya-^abd^bdhi, a mo-
dem
Sanskrit
dictionary,
re-
See the
last
ferred to, 5. 390.
Om,
PrAndydma, what, in philosophy,
308;
2.
Yoga
89, 272
;
3.
55
;
Yoga
philosophy, 6. 229, 239(note§§).
daughter of Jardsandha,
and wife '
of
Kamsa,
favour,' son of
Dharma,
S'lira, 4.
son of
Mann
in the
4.
Prasraya,
ma,
130.
*
affection,'
HI
1.
4.
;
son of Dhar-
(where correct the 265.
PrasfisUtfd, Prasrisht'a, what, 6. 37.
Prasfita, son of
Vasudeva, son of
1 11.
S'lira, 4.
Prasfitas, variant of Prasiitas, 3.
Manu SwAroand a iki&ld in the second Manwantara, 3. 5. son of the
Prasfiti,
Prasena, son of Nighna, son of
Anamitra,
4. 74,
&c.
Is killed
Prastdva, son of Udgltha,
2.
106.
PrAstdvi, variant of PrastAva, 2.
Prastiitas
of
variant of Prasiltas,
Prasuhmas, a people,
ViswasAhwan,
265, 266, 297.
165.
or
S'ighraga,
3.
314.
See Prasusruta. of,
or later sub-
stitute for, Pra^usruka, 3. 325. Prasiitas,
325-
Prasenajit, variously genealogized,
2.
Pra^usruka, son of Maru, son of
Prasusruta, variant
of Aknlra, 4. 96. Prasenajit, son
(11),
12.
S'lghra
lion, 4. 77.
Prasena, variant of Devavat, son
a
class of
gods in the
sixth Manwantara, 3. 12.
daughter
Prasiiti,
of
Swdyaih-
Prasenajit, son of RAtula, 4. 170.
bhyva, and wife of Daksha,
Prasenajit, king of Kosala, son of
108;
Mahdpadma, Prasenajit,
171.
2.
106.
3.
128.
3.
4.
107.
128.
Prasanneyu, son of RaudrAswa,
3.
Kanwa,
Prastiira, variant of Prastdva,
iii.
Kfita-yuga, 3. 243. Prasannateyu, eon of Raudrd^wa,
by a
dhaka, 3. 331. PraskaAwa, descended from Me-
chisha,
Illy
Prasandhi,
4. 19.
Pratlu-
of
12.
5. 50.
Prasama, son of Vasudeva, son of
4.
variant
spelling)
230-232, 240.
5.
PranidhAna, what, iu the
1.
same as Renu,
Prasiddhaka,
the, referred to, 3. 340.
38.
3.
the
Pranetfi, 'promulgator,' 3. 30, 39.
Prasdda,
186.
Prasna-upanishad, commentary on
215.
hell, 2.
Pranava, the same as
PrApti,
4.
Prasenajit, the
dhdtithi, son of
article.
PrAAarodha, a
4.
Prasenajit, son of MahAmaAd'ala,
4.
162;
5.
1.
386.
variant of PrAchyas,
Prdsyas,
4. 171.
king of Magadha,
3.
2.
178.
PrdtaH
*
dawn,' son of PushpArAa,
INDEX. 178 (where correct the
143
spell-
Pratikshattra, son of S'amiu, 4. 99. Pratimdsyas, a people, 2. 172.
287,
Pratimatsyas, variant of Pratimi-
law,
Pratlndhaka, son of Maru, son of
Pratardana, son of Divoddsa, son
Pratlpa, son of DiUpa, son of Bhl-
1.
ing)
;
2.
253.
PrAtaK, a Yaksha,
285,
2.
292, 293.
syas, 2. 172.
PratApa-mdrtand'a, a
work on
Harya^wa,
referred to, 2. 153.
of Bhlmaratha, 39» 40, 343Pratardana, son of
Pratardanas,
4,
24,
33-36,
Manwat,
variant
of
4. 70.
Pradiir-
masena, 4. 153. Pratlpaka, variant of Pratlndhaka, 3.
331-
Pratipaksha, son of Kshattradhar-
ma
sanas, 3. 6.
Pritastana, variant of PrAtaK, son of Pushpdrna, 2. 253.
331.
3.
or Kshattradharman, &c., 4.
43. 44.
Pratipdewa, variant of Supratlka,
Prati, variant of Pratikshattra, 4.
4.
168.
Pratiratba, son of Chyavana, son
44.
PratibAhu, son of S'waphalka, 4.
of Mitrayu,
Pratiratha
96.
Pratibdhu, son
Aniruddha,
of Vajra, son of
4.
Pratibandhaka, variant of Pratln-
dhaka,
3.
and
SatyabhAmA,
1.
52;
6.
P- 63,
*
93
secondary
;
1-
creatiou/
55-
Pratisht'hdna, a town, or towns, P.
5. 8r.
Pratlha, son of Paramesht'hin, son
Devadyumna, 2. 107. Pratihdra and PratihartfL
107;
2.
165;
3.
237, 238.
See
Pratlta, son of Bhinuratha, son of
son of Paramesht'hin,
Pratlt^swa, son of Bhinuratha, son
of
Pratihdra,
what,
r86, 196. Pratisarga,
331.
Pratiblidnu, son of Krishna
147.
variant of Apratir-
atha, 4. 130.
Pvatisanchara,
113.
(I) 4.
(?),
son of Indradyumna,
2.
Bfihada^wa, 106.
See Pratlha and Pratihartfi, Pratihartfi,
son of PratihAra,
He
4.
of Bfihadaswa,
168.
4.
168.
Prativiha, son of S'waphalka, 2.
4.
95. 96.
called son of Pra-
Prativindhya, son of Yudhisht'hira,
Pratlka, son of Vasu, son of Bh\i-
Prativyoma, son of Vatsavyuha,
106.
is
tlha, 2. 107.
tajyotis, 3.
4. 159.
335.
4.
Pratlka, variant of Pratlndhaka, 3.
331-
4.
Pratlk4swa, variant of Supratlka, 4. 168.
Pratikshattra,
variously
gized, 4. 43, 44.
genealo-
167.
Prativyxiha, variant of Prativyoma,
167.
Pratyagra, variant of Pratyagraha, 4. 149, 150. Pratyagraha, son of Vasu, son of
Kritaka, 4. 149.
INDEX.
144 Pratyagratha, variant of
Pratya-
gralia, 4. 149.
4.
what,
PratydhAra,
philosophy,
4.
;
Yoga
the
in
307
5.
199, 232,
240.
Pravfitta, what, as
habad,
29.
248.
Brahmd,
'
1.
reflexion/ a
form of
Pratyaya, a Sarga,
1.
Prdyaschitta,
city, 4.
;
2. 23 ; 3. 68. Pravd, instead of Arishia, daugh-
Dakshay and wife of Ka-
now
Alla-
218, 219
;
5.
expiation,' proceed-
'
Prekshdgdra,
76.
Pratyiisha, a Vasu,
ter of
246
3.
ing from Brahmd,
82.
170.
2.
an epithet of
works,' 6. 200.
Praydga, a sacred
verses, sons of Angiras, 2, 28,
Pratyatmya,
king,
211.
Pr6vfisheyas, a people,
*
Pratyangirasas, certain !6,iches or
Yavana
Pravlraka, a certain
1.
85.
theatre,' 5. 29, 33.
'
Prema-sdgara, a Hindi translation
from the Bhagavata-purdda, ferred to,
re-
246.
4.
syapa, according to the Vayu-
Pretas, 'ghosts,' 3. 119.
puriiia, 2. 26.
Preta-kalpa, a part of the Garud'a-
Pravaha, a certain wind,
2.
305,
Pravdhas, variant of Apavdhas.
2.
in
!lfeishi
Manwantara,
3.
Pravard, a river,
the
third
140
:
5.
389.
son of Dharma,
4.
funeral ceremonies/
Yama,
4.
darbha,
2.
4.
121.
Prishadaswa, sou of Vinlpa, 3.257. Pfishadaswa, son of Anaranya, 3.
166.
Pravilasena, son of Pattalaka, 4.
son
Pfishadhra,
Manu
132. Pravijayas, a people,
god
61.
5.
284.
212.
Pravasu, son of Ailina or Ilina,
Vaivaswata,
of
of the current
Manwan-
tara, 3. 14, 232, 233, 238, 239.
Pfishata, grandson of
some Nlpa,
4. 143, 144.
197. (?),
variant of Pravila-
sena, 4. 197, 202.
Pravira, variously genealogized, 4.
Pfishata, son of
Sahadeva,
4.
Somaka, son of
148.
Pf ishokta, variant
of
Vf ishaAa, son
of Arjuna, 4. 57.
127.
Pravfra (another), variously genea-
Pravira, son of Haryaswa, son of 4.
Pravira, son of
Bamachandra,
144.
Dharma, son of 4.
Pfisht'haja, son of
Agni,
logized, 4. 132.
Cbakshus,
'
155'
Pfishadarbha, variant of Vfisha-
7.
2.
Prdvaranas (?), a people, 2. 169. Pravarasena (1!), variant of Pravira,
Pravillasena
5-
Preta-rdja, an epithet of the
165.
PravAhita, a
purdna, P. 84. Preta-kdrya,
306.
211, 2x2, 214.
2.
Kumdra, son of
23.
Pfisni, variously genealogized. 4.
94. Pfisni,
'earth,'
Maruts,
2.
79,
mother
of
the
INDEX. Pfithi, daughter of S'lira, son of
and
Devamld'husha,
wife
of
Pind'u, 4. loi, 102, 126, 320,
321;
5,
M5
ddna,
6^.
4.
Pfithugas, a class of gods in the sixth Manwantara,
156, 164, 167,,
Pfithu-
variant of
PfithudhJtfi,
3.
12.
3.
Pfithujaya, son of S'a^abindu, &c.,
The element, Pf ithivl, ' earth.' produced from the rudiment of Turns into a smell, 1. 35, 36.
Pfithukas, variant of Pfithugas, 3.
Pfithagas, variant of Pfithugas,
4. 62, 63.
12.
cow, and
is
Whence
the
milked,
187, &c.
1.
name,
1S8.
1.
Mother of the Maruts, 2. 80. See also Diti and Mamts. Lauds
12.
Pfithukarman, son of S'asabindu, &c., 4. 62, 6^.
Pfithukirtti, son of S'asabindu, 4.
62,
3.
daughter of
pfithukirtti,
S'lira,
Vishnu incarnate as a boar,
1.
son of Devamld'husha, and mo-
59, &c. Pfithu, one of the Viswe devas,
3.
account,
ther
purAna, son of Tdmasa,
Manu
the fourth Manwantara,
wantara,
3.
A
8.
of
Man-
descendant
Kasyapa, according to the
V^yu-purina,
240
;
5.
1.
178,
2.85;
«fec.;
4.
2,
107.
Pf ithunjaya, variant of Pfithujaya, 62.
Pfitliu-rai-charitra, a
Hindi, referred
3.
variously
3.
4.
64.
Pfithu, son of Chitraka,
4.
96;
in old
207. genealo-
(??),
variant of Pfithugas,
12.
Pfithusattama,
263, 297. Pfithu, son of Kuchaka,
poem
to, 3.
gized, 4. 6s, 64.
Pf ithusas
See Pfithushena. Pfithu, variously genealogized,
4.
63-
Pfithurukraa,
388.
Pfithu, son of Prastdva,
son
of
Pfithu-
sravas, son of S'asabindu, 4. 63. 5.
Pfithusena, son of RuchirAswa,
4.
141.
148. Pfithu, son of P^ra, son of Sa-
mara,
125.
Pfithumat, son of S'asabindu,
4.
3. 8.
Pfithu, son of Vena, son of Anga,
42;
125.
4.
PfithuUksha, son of Chaturanga, 4.
3. 8.
Pfithu, a itishi in the fourth
P.
by one
104.
4.
Pfithula, variant of Pfithuldksha,
192. Prithu, accordingto the BhAgavata-
of
Dantavaktra,
of
4.
Pfithu, variant of Chakshus, son
karman,
4. 62, 63.
Pfithushe6a, variant of Pfithusena, 4.
of PurujAnu, 4. 144.
Pf ithuddna, son of S^a^bindu,4. 63.
Pf ithudharma, variant
Pfithushena, son of Vibhu, son of Prastdva, 2. 107.
141.
of Pfithu-
141.
Pfithu^rava varAa,
(?),
Manu
wantara,
son of Dakshasdof the ninth
3. 25.
Man-
INDEX.
146
Pfithu-
of
instead
Pritliu^ravas,
Pulaha,a Praj4pati,son of BrahiDd,
srava ('?),accordin5 to the Vdyu-
1.
puriiiia, 3. 25.
285,
of S'asabindu,
son
Pfithurfravas,
(fee;
according to the
Dirghabdhu,
Bhagavata-purAna,
3.
313. 4.
Pulaha, a certain star,
daughter of Dak-
and wife
Puiaatya,
of
1.
.109, 154.
daughter of Daksha, and
Priyd,
mother, by one account, of four
Manus, known as the Merusd-
wives
one
(1), 5.
Krishna's
of
same
as Asoka, 4.
189 (where correct the
spelling),
233.
a
Pulastya,
8, 9,
100, &c.
;
330. 3. 3-5, 161,164,246. 1,
no.
109,
son
Prajdpati,
P. 30, 31, 41, 2.
103
;
His
His
1.
284, Ac.,
II, 68,
8,
of
75;
wife,
160, Pri'ti,
offspring, 1.
Progenitor of the Rak-
154.
shasas, 1, 10.
251
4.
178.
Pulimatj son of Gotamfputra,
4,
198.
345-
Piiyamedha, son of Ajamld'ha,
4.
140.
Pulindas, certain barbarous people, 2.
Priyamukhyd,
mukhyi,
variant
of
1.
2. 82,
It
Their origin,
1.
182.
192.
SwAyanibhuva
107, &c., 155, 159; 7,
159, 160, 170, 179, 341; 4.
217.
Pulinda, variant of Pulindaka, 4.
Priyavrata, son of
5,
Guna-
2. 81.
Priya^ishyd, an Apsaras,
2,
4.
Pulika, variant of Sunika,
Si.
Priyadarsiu, the
Manu,
109,
Pulastya, variant of Vasisht'ha, 5,
vaniis, 3. ^4.
Priyadarsand,
1.
Pulaka, variant of Pattalaka, 4.
Brahmd,
62.
sha,
Kshamd,
offspring, 1. 154.
197.
Pfithuyasas, son of S'a^abiudu,
Piiti, 'affection,'
wife,
His
103,
2.
3, 8, II, 68, 160,
3.
His
164.
no.
6^.
Pfithusravas, son of Eaghu, son of
3.
8-10, tkc, 100, &c.,
;
5.
His
250.
offspring, 2. loo, 108, 193, 195,
Pulindakas, the same as Pulindas, 2,
159-
Pulindaka, son of A'rdraka, son of
Vasumitra,
4.
192.
Pulindasena, variant of
197, 198, 200, 203.
Properties of sensible objects,
1.
Pravila-
sena, 4. 297.
Pulomii, daughter of Vaiiwdnara,
37-
187.
wife of Kasyapa, and mother of
Prosht'has, a people, 2, 179.
the Paulomas, certain Ddnavas,
Proshakas, a people,
2.
Ptolemy Eaergetes, name
of,
an ancient Indian inscription,
in 4.
221.
71, 72.
yapa,
189.
Pudakas, variant of Padukaa,
2.
Puloman, a Ddnava, son of Kas-
4.
2. 2 1
5.
2. 1
389.
70
;
5. 99.
His abode,
(where correct Pulomat)
INDEX. Puloman, son of Viprachitti, son of Kasyapa, 2. 72.
Puloman, variant of Puloradrchis, 4.
199, 202.
bhritya
Chandrasri,
of
Andhra-
of the
last
kings,
See
199.
4.
Pulomat.
94;
57>
Pund'arlkanayana
104,289.
4.
Puiid'arlkA-
a mountain -range
Pund'arlkavat, in
=
104, 112.
4.
Krauncha-dwipa,
Pund'ras, a p&ople, 2.
2,
197.
132,
170,
See Pund'rakas.
185.
Pulomat, variant of Pulimat,
204;
3.
340ksha,
Pulomdrchis, son
and the
M7
2-
4.
Pund'raj son of Vasudeva, eon of
Pulomat, variant of Pulomdrchis,
Purid'ra, son of Bali, the Daitya,
1985 201.
4. 199,
S'ura, 4. iio^
201, 203, 204, 231, 236.
Pulomdvi, son of SwAtikariia,
4.
200.
Pulomdvit
(??),
mdvij
200.
4.
PulovApi
of Pulo-
variant
2-
'spirit,'
Pulo-
of
5. 59, 199.
1.
3, 23, 3.
And
&c.
:
202; 4. see Pu-
Punarvasu, son of Puru, son of
282.
Punarvasu, Punarvasiij a certain 2.
265, &c., 308;
3.
Punjal, a festival j observed in the
south of India,
4.
313.
81-
2.
83, 285, 286, 291, 292.
sthaU,
2.
286.
Ka-
Puiid'arlka, a serpent, son of
^yapa, son of Marichi,
2.
epithet
ten patticular asterisras, PuiiyA,
wife
132, 167.
3.
of
132.
daughter of Kratu, and
Yajnavdma,
of
(where
Correct
the
1.
155
spelling),
200.
74.
Pundarika, son of Nabhas, son of
Punyd, a
river, 2. 154.
Punyajanas, certain Rdkshasas, de-
320.
3.
See
Pund'ras,
Punndmnyfiksha; an
4. 98, 99.
Nala,
2.
Punjikasthali, variant of Punjika-
4. 69.
Punarvasu, variously genealogi;;ed,
asterism,
134,
Himavat and Hemakutfa
mountains,
Punjikasthald, an Apsaras,
rusha;
Madhu,
2.
170, 171, 177 ; 4, 221. Pund'ra, a fabulous city, between
Punid'rakas^ a people, 4. 220.
223, 323j 332;
258;
122.
the variant
(ll),
mdrchis, 4. 199. Puiils,
4.
PuAd'ra, countries so called,
Pulid'arlkd, daughter of VasishtTiaj
stroyers of the city of Kusa-
Prdna ?),
sthali, 3. 255. Pur, synonymous with Mahat, 1.
and wife 1.
of Pdnd'u(or of
152. 155-
Pund'arlkd, an Apsaras, 2. 81-83. Pund'a,rfk/i,
dwipa,
2.
a river in Krauncha-
its extent,
form, &c.,
1. 94.
198.
Pund'arlkdksha, 'lotos-eyed,' a of Vishiiu or
32.
Pura, 'city,'
KHshna,
1.
title
1-3
;
Purajdnu, variant of PurujAnu, 144.
4.
INDEX.
148 Furajit, son
3.
son of Ur-
Aja,
of
dhwaketu,
Pi^raka, 'inspiration,' in the
philosophy,
30S
4.
PuramAlinl, a river,
5.
;
Yoga
4.
P. 7
;
P. 5,
mythological
Their scope, &c.>
6. 300.
3.
;
of them, P. age, P. 16.
digests,'
Subjects
72, 73.
Their probabk
7.
Their extent, P. 24.
4.
demon
of Pura,' a
112.
2.
2.
149.
variant of Pravila-
197.
Parikdya, Purlkdya<, a certain king, 4.
*
enemy
Purdvati, a river,
«eua,
148.
2.
28.
Purdnas,
*
Purlkashena,
231,
ViswAmitra,
son of
Purana,
fying
so called,
334.
213.
Purikdyd, a city
213.
(I), 4.
variant of
Pur;(mat^
Pulimat,
4.
19B.
Purindrasena, variant of Pravilasena, 4. 197, 201.
Their names, P. 20, 23 ; 3. 66, 67. Classes of them, P, 19, &c.
Purlshabhlru, variant of Pravila-
Notices and analyses of them,
Purishasena
Taught by Taught by Siita,
severally, P. 27-86.
Vydsa, 3.
3.
them,
42.
Original Sa.]nhit4s of
64. 3.
variant of Pravi-
(1),
lasena, 4. 197.
Purishataru
(?),
variant of Pravila-
sena, 4. 197.
Purishi, a particular holy
64, &c.
PurdnArnava, the
sena 4. 197.
title
of a
work
connected with the PurAnas,
P.
Pilriid,
49.
flre^ 1.
85 (where correct Purlshin). Pilrnd, a river, 2. 145* a
%
river, (another),
154.
4.
Pjirnaka, what, in the worship of
Purandara, the Indra of the current
Purnamdsa, son of Krishna and
Purand'as, variant of Purund'as,
the Magas,
206.
Manwantara,
18;
3. 13,
Puranjaya, son
5. 46.
Vikukshi,
of
3.
Puranjaya, son of BhajamAna^ son
Kdlindl, 5. 79. Piirndsd, a river, %.
152 (where
4.
Puranjaya, son of Vindhyasakti,
389.
Purohita,
rice,' 1,
cake of
'
119.
priest,' 4. 62.
Purojava, ruler over the realm of
4. 210.
Puranjaya, variant of Nripanjaya, son of Suvira,
195, 200, 202. ' a sacrificial
Purod'a^a,
ground
i2o.
5.
;
Piiniotsanga, son of S'rl^atakarni, 4,
of Satwata, 4. 72.
Puranjaya, son of Sf injay a, son of
4.
son of Medhdvin,
4.
4.
an epithet of
signi-
2.
200.
200,
Piirta-kamaldkara, the, a law, referred to, 2.
176. S'iva,
king of Kdka-dwlpa,
Piirojava, a region in S'dka-dwlpa, 2.
165.
Puranjaya, variant of Ripunjaya,
son of Vi^wajit,
Purojava, and son of Medhdtithi,
144.
Puranjaya, variant of Nripanjaya,
PurAri,
384.
correct the spelling)
261-263.
Kdldnara,
5.
339
;
3.
190
work on
131,
132,
INDEX. Puru, son of ChAkshuslia,
Piiru,
177, 178;
3.
1.
and son of Vasudeva, Puru, son of YayAti, «fec.,
4.
266
3,
;
4.
116, 117, 120, 126-
Puru, son of Jahuu, sou of SuPuru, son of Madhu, son of Deva-
variouiily genealogized,
Puruhotra, variously genealogized, 4. 69.
4.
144.
Purujdnu, son of Susdnti,
4.
144.
PurujAti, variant of Purujdnu,
4.
Usanas,
Rucbaka, son of
Krishna and JAm-
bavatf, 5. 79.
Purukutsa, son of Mdndhdtfi, 3.
268, 281-283
j
^'
Purukutsa, son of Durgaha,
Purukutsa, son
Purudwat
of
(1), 4.
3.
I.
250.
268.
Anu, son of 69.
Purumld'ha, son of Hastin, Purund'as, Purund'as
(1),
9 8-.
Pui'usha,
16;
For
2. '
portion
295;
of Vish-
3.
72, 83,
See
disciple,' 4. 73.
94;
of
See Viraj.
A form
'spirit.'
1.
252.
male 106.
1.
1. 3, 4,
58;
27,
And
37, 58; 5. 200, 201.
2.
see
Pums. Purusha, son of Chdkshusha,
Manu
Manwautara,
3. 13.
of the sixth
Purushakutsa
(11),
variant of Puru3.
268.
Puriishaprabhu, sou of Madhu, sou
Purusha-swarupin, what,
3. 252. Purushavara, variant of Puniravas,'
son of Budhd,
Purushottama,
'
3.
237.
supreme
spirit,'
a
of Vishnu, P. 73 ; 1, 16, 27, 61, 167, 170, 196, &c. ; 2. 57, kc. &c. ; 3. 282, 299; 4. 75,
title
247,
248,
256;
a dy-
161,
166,
184, 200, 216, 254,
nasty, 4, 2c6.
5.
2,
119,
7,
344-
Purushottama, a disquisitionist on the Bhdgavata-purdna, referred
206.
Punlravas, son of
236
;
4. 5.
The
BudhA and
lid,
His progeny,
4.
city of Pratisht'hdna
bestowed on him, 3. 237. Becomes enamoured of Urvasl, Strikes fire, and 4. 6, &c.
is
1
'the
4. 140,
PuruDJas, variant of Purund'as, 4.
•13.
2.
Purusha,
of Devakshattra, 4. 70.
4. 64.
Purujit, son of
-3.
Purushas, a caste in Krauncha-
kutsa, son of Mdudhatfi,
144-
Purujit, 6on of
(?),
189-191.
also P.
Puruliuta, son of Dravavasu, 4. 70.
;
3.
nu,
4. 69, 70.
17
4.5.
Brahmd,'
ksbattra, 4. 6g.
Puruja, variant of Purujauu,
168; 4.30,31,343.
3.
Pururavas, variant of Puruvat
dwlpa,
hotra, 4. 14, 15, 24.
'
P. 107;
Tra-
See also
1 1,
Punlravas, king of the Madras,
1 1 1.
128, 130, 133, 139, 152, 237.
Purudwat,
threefold, 4. 10.
it
ditions of hiiu, 4.
13.
Pdru, an incarnation of Dharma,
46,48,
149
makes
to,
P. 48.
Purushottama, a region tana,' of
Vishnu,
(1),
*
Xya-
2. 5.
Purushottama-kshetra, a holy place in
Orissa, sacred
tama, P. 28, 73.
to
Purushot-
JNDEX.
»so Puruva^a, sou of MaMtejas
4.
(1),
Puruvat
one of the Viawe
(1),
30
(1),
5.
variant of Puruvasa,
of Sunakshatra,
nent,
Piirva-bh^drapadd, a certain aster?
(fee,
ism, 2. 268,
132, 167,
3.
Purv&bhirdmA, a
4.
26
;
168.
loi,
2.
2.
75,
Pushkara-mdhdtmya, a PaurdAik 12.
2.
of
an epithet of Vishnu,
1.
280.
Pushkardvati,
a
identified
city,
with Arriait's Peukelaotis,
2, 3-
= Aswipf
an asterism,
(1),
3. 3 1 9.
Pusbkarin, son of Urukshaya,
4.
138.
264.
an
Purva-phdlguni,
asterism,
259, &c. Piirva-prosht'hapadd drapadA,
Push-
karin, 4- 138.
2,
295.
2.
201,
Pushkardvartaka, a kind of cloud,
81-83, 285, 288, 293. PiirvAhna, 'forenoon,'
no,
109,
Pushkardru/ii, variant
river, 2. 148.
an Apsaras,
Piirvachitti,
2.
Purva-bbA-
4.
2.
259,
1.
131, 141,
180; 2. 27, 285; 4. 339. Pushkalas, a caste in Kraunchadwlpa, 2. 197. Pushkalas, variant of Mushakas,
1.
and
also wife of Vyusht'a,
178.
Pushkarinl, wife of Bhumanvu,
230, 234.
Pdshan, an Aditya,
1. 177, Called daughter of Vi-
179. rana,
2. 265.
308;
Pushkariril, daughter of Anaranya,
and wife of Chakshusha,
=
PiirvAshdd'hd, an asterism,
4.
138.
Pushkasas, a dynasty,
4.
206.
Piishpadamsht'ra, a serpent, son of
Kasyapa, 2.
2,
74.
Pushpajdti, a river, 2. 155.
Pushpamitras, a dynasty, 4. 212,
178.
Pushkala, variant of Pushkara, son Pushkala,
variant
of
214, 215.
Pushpamitra, the
of Bharata, 3. 319.
Rdtula,
4.
4.
first
S'unga king,
189-191.
Pushpamitra, king of MekaU,
169.
PushkalAvart^ka taka,
4.
245.
composition,
170.
&c.,
;
248.
Piirva, son of Mld'hwas, 3. 335.
PurvajA
near
lake,
96
2.
Pushkara-dwipa, a certain conti-
4. 69.
PiirvaJH,
;
Pushkara, variant of Kimnara, son
devas, 3. 191.
Puruvatsa
2.
famous
a
Pushkara,
Ajraere, P.
69.
2.
Pushkaras,
=
Pushkardvar-
280,
the
Krauncha-dwfpa,
Brdhmans 2,
of
197,
Pushkara, son of Bharata, son of Dasaratha, and king of Pushkardvatl, 3. 319.
4.
213, 215; 5. 392. Pushpanja, father of Paushpanji,
3.58.
Pushpdrna, son of Vatsara, sou of
Dhruva,
1.
178.
Pushpavarsha, a mountain in mala-dwlpa,
2.
195.
S'dl-
INDEX. Pnshpavat, variously genealogizeJ, 4.
150.
dwlpa,
109,
Paslit'i, 1-
tkriving,'
no.
1.
See
Ay us,
son of
from Rambha,
4.
43.
66,
4.
245, 329,
330;
5.
264, 269, 283, 285, 321,342,
Pusht'i-sr^ddha, a particular mor-
tuary ordinance,
3.
3.
345-
RadhA, wife of Adhiratha,
147.
Pushya, son of Renu,
143;
297.
Pusbya, variously genealogized,
3.
Pushya, a certain asterism,
2.
259,
308 ; 3. 132, 167 ; 4. 229. Pushya = Pau.
4.
150.
1.
that of the souless
Sdrvabhauma, RAga,
Piitand, a she-demon, daughter of Bali, 2. 69.
Is slain
by Kfishria,
272, 276, 278, 281, 335;
33, 87.
And
'
;
81
3.
4.
240.
Ragbu, variously genealogized,
215. Ghat'a-
a
modern
law
328.
the, a
to, P. 9,
et
30,
poem, referred
jidssim.
river, 2. 147.
Rahasya, the term explained,
5.
47. 2.
100,
RAhu,
son
of
3.
324.
387.
King
and
Viprachitti
Simhikjl, 2. 55, 72
lOI.
Putra, son of Brahmisht'ha,
3.
Ragbuvamsa, RabasyA, a
155.
Putra, son of Priyavrata,
3.
Ragbunandana,
son of VasishtTia, son of J.
1.
2.
si'iujayas, 2. iSo.
BrahniA,
Rama,
104, 241
Raglius, the, descendants of Ra-
compiler,
of
4.
;
5.
69. 2.
69.
1.
4- 53-.
Putana, variant of Jharjbara,
Putisrinjayas, variant
153.
305^ 313-316; 4. 241. Ragbu, son of Yadu, son of Yaydti,
see 4, 272.
PutimfittiJia, a hell,
4.
attachment,' its place in
Riigbava, patronym of
gbu,
183.
so
126, 142.
Radhika, son of Jayasena, son of
151 hell,
126,
Radheya = Karna, and why
philosophy,
called, 3. 168.
Pusbya, variant of Satyadhfita,
4-.
391.
5.
called, 4.
324-
Putra,
Rajas,
26.
13,
3,
Rddbit, wife of Krishna, P. 21, 22,
4. 99.
4.
1.
Piabhasa, sprung
daughter of Dhruva,
Pushfimat, variant of Tushtimat,
dead,
Satya,
three,
Tamas,
daughter of Paurnamdsa,
178.
Put, a
Qualities,
Gunas.
153-
Pusht'i,
215, 218.
hell, 2.
river, 2. 154.
daughter of Daksha, and wife of Dharraa, '
Puyavaha, a
Piiyoda, a hell, 2. 215.
196.
2.
Pushpavenl, a
1.
4.
^150.
Pushpavat, a mountain io Kusa-
Pusht'i,
IS'
Putravat, variant of Pushpavat,
:
but see
of meteors,
2.
5.
86.
INDEX.
152
His car aud Eclipse
horses,
personified,
2.
304.
2,
308.
A'yus, eldest son of Pururavas,
daughter Prabh4,
marries his
At
4. 30.
the churning of the
ocean, he obtains a portion of the
Amf ita,
is
beheaded by Vishnu,
is
transferred to the skies, &c.,
1.
147, 148.
See also
2.
258,
Another name of R4hu Swarbhdnu, 259.
Rdhula, variant of R^tula,
is
4. 169,
S'^ka-dwfpa,
muda,
Raja, son of Viraja or Virajas,
R4jd
184.
Rdja-bhat'a, what, in legal terminology, 2. 217.
Rajddaswdti
3. 10.
Rautinira
of
How formed,
379. Kinds
280.
2.
it,
2.
Rudra,
a,
Raivata, a
Manu
caXhd paternal aunt of Krishna).
2,
3.
249.
Rajaka, 'dyer'(l),
Visdkhanipa,
in the fifth
3. I, 9, II, 17, 18, 20,
227, 337Raivata, son of Revata, king of
and dwells fithall, 3.
3.
^n the city of I^usa-
249
BrahmA,
3.
bhadra
He founds
249,
;
He visits
5. 56.
249,
&c
marries his
Bala-
daughter,
254; 5. 68. And see 5. 137. Another name of Raivata is Kakudmin. Revati,
Revata
3.
variant of Viloman, 4.
(1),
97-
4.
179.
2.
148.
Rajaul, a river in S'dlmala-dwlpa,
2.195. Rdja-nighaiit'u,
a
the^
work, referred
to, 2.
metrical
147.
Rdjanyas, the same as Kshattriyas, 3.
90, 153.
Rdjarshis, royal sages,' theirabode, '
&c., 3. 69,
Rajas,
Brahm4, 3.
262
;
4. 104.
son of Vasishlfha, son 1.
155;
2.
86,
of
263;
7.
Rajas
=
Raja, son of Viraja or
Virajas, 2. 107.
Raivataka
=
Raivata, son of Re-
vata, 3. 249,
Raivataka,
a
branching dhyas,
18..
5.
Rdjaka, variant of Janaka, son of
24, 25.
RAjanl, a river,
the Anartas,
4.
171 (where correct the spelling),
Man-
100;
the
103; 5. 82 (where she should have been loi,
4.
wantara, variously genealogized, 2.
genealo-
Jayasena,
of
l8o, 181, 345^
Raiva, variant pf Revata, Raivata,
variously
wife
R^jagfiha, a city in Magadha,
4, 130.
(?),
variant of Cha-
(?]),
koraswdtikariia, 4. 201.
Avantya,
Rain.
king,' its etymology,
(rdjan),
1.
Raibhyas, a class of gods in the
Manwantara,
2.
See Rajas.
107.
gized,
Raibhya, sou of Sumati, son of
Mount Eu-
3. 9.
RAjddhidevl,
170.
198.
2.
Raivataka, a lake on
RdhulasiijthesameasS'^kya, 4. 1 70.
fifth
a mouutain-range in
Raivataka,
2.
off
141.
Rajas,
*
quality of foulness, pas-
sion, activity/ P.
mountain-range, fro.m
the
Vin-
^o;
1. 4,
^^,
44.
Rajasas, a class of gods in the fifth
>fa"wantara,
3. 17.
INDEX, adjective
Rijasa,
20-22;
Rajas,
of
P.
267, 285, 310, 317,
5.
&c.
the twenty-second Manwantara,
He
35.
assigned to the
is
twenty- first Manwantara,
3.
37.
RAjasiiya, a particular sacrifice, 3.
288;
247.
tory, referred to, 2.
186
4.
;
^78, 179,
223.
Rdjavat, son of Dyutimat, son of
PdMu
(or of PrAiia
Rdjeyu, variant of Raji, son of
son
?),
1.
153.
iftiteyu, 4.
Ayus, son of
128.
Purii-
ravas, 4. 30, 40, 41, &c. Rdjin, a horse of the Moon, 2. 299.
Rdjlvalochand, daughter of Jard-
sandha, and consort of Kamsa,
Raivata, the
fifth
Manu, and wife
wat,
3. 20.
of Vivas-
Rdkshasas, certain demons.
And
82, S^.
10.
see 1. 87, 188; 4.
250,266, 277;
5.
94, 203, 246,
247, 385-
105; 5. 71, 72. Rakshoganabhojana, a
kings, referred to, 2.
339;
3.
3, (?),
215.
4.
99. Rdjyavardhana, a medieval king,
34K
ter of Angiras, 1.
moon,' daugh-
153
;
2.
261.
Rdkd, a river in S^dlmala-d'wlpa, 195.
Rdma, son
a certain festival,
RaksLd, 'amulet,'
i.
4.
name of
276.
276.
2.
133, 135,
of Dasaratha, P. 4, 15,
3^3»»59, 62;
1. 165; 3. 81, 314-318, 320, 332; 4.
220, 259.
151;
3.
23,
as Parasurdma, 1.
311;
4.
19,
20,
&C,.
Rdma = 285,
Rdkhl-piirnimd, the Hindi
hell, 2. 215..
Rdma, the same
of Narishyanta, 3. 245. full
variant of Heti, 2.
Rdmas, a people^
248,
Rdjyavardhana, son of Dama, son
182.
292.
Raktapfiya, a
190,
Rdjyddhideva, variant of Rdsht'rd-
day of
hell, 2.
3.
Rakshoghna-mantra, the term explained,
2.
De1.
They proceed from Brahmd, 1. 82. Originate from Kasyapa and Surasd, 2, 74. Offspring of Kasyapa and Khasd, 2. 75. Sprung from Rdkshas, son of Kasyapa and Khasd, 2. 75. Twelve of them named, 2. 285, &c. Etymology of the word, 1.
Rakshoha
'
2.
H2.
work, on the consecration of
Rdkd,
and
Rakshas, the same as Nairfita,
Rdjydbhishekapaddhati, a modern
2.
Kasyapa
Rdkshasa, a form of marriage,
273.
Rdjnl, daughter of
dhideva,
of
Khasd, and progenitor of the Rdkahasas, 2, 75.
scendants of Pulastya,
4, 2.
Rdju-taranginl, the, a metrical his-
4.
5.
Rdkshaa,
Rijasravas, RAjasravas, Vydsa in
3.
»53
Rakshases, the same as Rdkshaeas,
Balardma,
4.
280, 283,
286, 288, 291, 297, 298,
305. 306, 323, 335, 236; 5. 8-11, 17, 18, 20, 23, 35, 48, 50,
51,
54, 64, 66-68, 70, 84,
INDEX
154
no, 138,
116, (fee.
120, 130, 134, 135.
&c.
R&md, an Apsaras, 2. 83. 5. 283, Rdmachandra, 1. 157 284. See RAma, son of Dasar;
re-
ferred to, P. 4,
20,
Rimacbandra, son of Puranjaya, son of Vindhya^akti,
iiC.;
2. 1
151,
153-164,
180-183,
185-^87,
145-147, 166-17S,
150,
189, 190,
337,339;3. 317
4.
212.
R^magangd, another name of the river Suvdma, 2. 151. RAniagiri, variant of K^magiri, 2.
141.
R^makf ishna, a ceremonies,
writer on cxequial 190.
3.
Rambba, a
serpent, 2.
291, 293;
210.
4.
Rdmachandra, a certain king,
RamAnas, a people, 2. 182. Ramana, son of Dbara, a Vusu,
2.
:5.
Ramadaka, ruler over the kingdom of Rama6aka, andsonof Yajnabdhu, king of S'4lmala-dwipa,
5.
285, 287,
12.
Rambba, son of Vivimsati, 3. 243. Rambba, son of Ayus, son of Pururavas,
4.
30, 43.
Rarabhd, an Apsaras,
2.
75, 81-S3,
285, 287, 289, 291, 293 5. 165. Rdmeswara, the same as Setuban;
dha,
3.
328.
Ramya, so.n of Agiildbra, and king of Ramyaka, the country between Mount Meru and Mount Nil a,
23-
3.
102.
Ramyaka, a fabulous
region, to the
north of ^^ount Meru,
2.
tii,
114.
Ramyaka, the same as Ramya,
195.
Ramanaka, son of
Yltibotra.
2.
2.
Ramanaka,
in S'^lmala-
195.
an
perhaps
island,
129; 4. 2S7. Ri,raan4tha, a commentator on the fabulous,
2.
Kdsi-khan^a, referred
RAmdnuja, a bis time,
religious «fce.,
P.
to, 2.
229,
reformer,
16,
71
;
5.
Amara-kosa, referred
on,
the
to, P. 7.
Pirimdsraraa, a dissertator
on the
Bbagavata-purAna, referred
to,
of the
Manu Vaivaswata,
256. Ranadhfisht'a,
son
Nabbaga.
335.
3,
Ranadhfislit'a,
of a
of
3.
255,
Ni-iga
by one account, son
a famous poem,
the
4.
171. Raiianjaya, son of Kiitanjaya, son of Dharmiii, 4. 169.
Ro/iastambabhramara, a 2.
India,
2.
district in
158.
Ranastambha
Ptdmat'has, a people, 2. 183.
or
of Vfisbni, son of Kunti, 4. 68.
India,
P. 47-
Rdm?\yaii.'\,
name
modern form of Krishna, 5. 156. Ranadhf ishta, son of Dhrisht'a, son
Ranaka, variant of Kund'aka,
257» 338, 347, 35<^-
RAmdsrama, a commentator
2.
102.
Rariachhor, the Hindi
203.
Ramanaka, a region dwlpa,
(fee.
280, 281, 284.
atha.
2.
genuine and the spurious,
(I?),
158,
a district
in
INDEX. Randawa, son of SamhaWswa,
3.
RdnAyanlya, disciplo of Laugdksbi,
and promulgator of the Sdraaveda,
of
RAn.iyanlya,
3. 29.
Rangavatl, wife of Rantideva,
4.
2.
129.
Rantideva, son of Sankfiti, son of
Nara,
99.
Ugra-
daughter of
Rdsht'rapdll,
sena, son of A'buka, 4. 99.
266
3.
(where correct the spelling) 5.
;
4.
;
name
of
which the RohiAi
a
an
is
affluent, 4. 170.
Krishna and the Gopia,
4.
324,
32S, 329-
Kasakulyd, a river in Kusa-dwipa, 197.
Rdsa-mand'ala, a sort of dance,
4.
329- 33°Rasdtala, a PatAla, or underworld,
62;
209;
2.
3.
281, 282;
251 ; 5. 118. Rasawdhinl, the, a Pdli work,
4.
91.
2. 293. Rathachitra, a Yaksha,
2.
285,
150.
2.
Rathajit, in the Linga-purdna, in-
stead of
!^titajit,
the Yaksha,
2.
Rathakfichchhra,
Vdyu-
the
in
purdna, instead of Rathakfit,
2.
Rathakfit, a Yaksha,
2.
285, &c.
Rasdyana, tics,' 4.
'
alchemical therapeu-
22.
same
as S'akapuiii, 3.
45-47. soRath antara, a Kalpa, P. 65, 66. veda,
1.
1.
Its
128;
2.
origin
295, 343; 3. from Brahma,
84. river, 2. 121.
Ratbaswana, a Yaksha,
2.
285,
&c.
330.
son of Kasi
tara, the
Ratbasthd, a
33.
(?),
2.
Rathdntara, corrupted fron\ Rathl-
48.
Rasa-ydtrd, a certain annual festival, 4.
the Yaksha, 2. 293. Rathantara, a Sddhya,
Rathantara, a portion of the Sdmare-
ferred to, 4. 189.
343-
1.
Ratbamitra, variant of Rathachitra,
61.
^asht'ra
Yoga philosophy,
291. variant of Rushadgu,
(??),
3. 339. RasoUdsd, what, according to the
293-
Rdsa, a sort of dance, practised by
RasAdu
245.
Rathachitrd, a river,
390.
Raptee, tne popular river of
3.
Rasmipas, a class of Pitf is,
Rathabhfit, variant of Rathakfit,
4. 137.
Rantinara, son of Riteyu,
1.
4.
RAsbt'raodlA, variant of Rdsht'ra-
yavardhaua,
218.
Rantibbdra, variant of Raiitindra,
2.
4. 99.
Rdsbt'ravardbana, variant of Rdj-
137.
Rangopajivin, what,
4.
son of Bhajam4na,
pdli, 4, 99.
61.
Raudhra, variant of Bradbna,
129
81.
Rdsht'rapdla, son of Ugrasena, son
of A'buka,
60, 61.
3,
RAndyanlyi, son
4.
2.
Rdsbt'rddhideva, son of Viduratha,
265.
3.
»55
RAsbtfrabhfit, an Apsaras,
(?),
4.
32,
Rathasyana, variant of Rathaswana, 2.
289.
index;
156 Kalbaujas, a Yaksha,
2.
285,
&c
Aatbavara, sou of Bbitnaratha, son
3.
of Viriipa, 3. 258, 259.
=
S'i.kapuni, 3. 45, 47,
48.
wife of K'dma,
5. 76. 77.
bell, 1. 112; 2. 214216; 3. 198; 5. 386. Rdvana, son of Visravas, 1, 10,
He
daughter of Rau-
4.
RatndvaH, a drama, referred
223. to, 2.
341. (1),
night,'
3.
3.
317..
by K^rtavirya,
His former existence as
S'isupdla, 4. 104, ic6.
Ravaiia
(??),
variant of
Ravi, tbe same
And
Ramana,
2»
as. Siirya, 1.
a people, a body of
297, 298;
5.
Raya, son of Puriiravas, son of Budba, 4. 13-
175,
Rdydnayiya
(11),
yaniya^
6ot
1.81.
2v
191.
Brabm^
2.
180.
see Sun.
Rays of tbe sun,
4. 129.
Ratnapdla, a certain king,
3.
variant of Rkni-
Rechaka, what, in the Yoga phi-
Rdtri, a river in Krauncba-dwlpa,
198.
Ritula, variously genealogized,
4
losophy^ 4. 308 5. 231. Rechaka, a certain disposition of ;
the feet in dancing,
4.
29 x.
Religion, periods of tbe Hindu, P.
169, 170,
Raucbya, Manu, according to
vari-
ous accounts, of tbe ninth, and of tbe thirteenth, Manwaiitara,
son of Rucbi and Minini,
3.
25. 37.
I,
asterism, 3.
167. variously
genealo-
gized, 4. 127, 128. Baudri-saiSibitd.
(kc
Renus, certain Kausika Brdbmans, 4.28.
Renu, son of Vikuksbi, 4.
Raudra = Ardr4, an
bitl
Carries off Sltd,
23-
{%!},
Raudr&swa,
slays Anaranya,
Is taken captive
d.ri^wa, -^nd wife of Prabb4kara,
'
1.
Raurava, a
4. 56.
Ratboragas
Rdksbaka,
See
P. 115, ij6<
R4tti,
orF-
130.
1,
a
284.
Ratnagarbba Bhat't'^cbirya, a commentator on tbe Visbna-purdna,
3.
RaupyanAbba,
and
Nandi.
Ratnakiit'l
demigods,
class of
ginating from tbe pores of Vfra-
154..
daughter of Daksha,
Rati,
Bala^
of
J89, 300-302.
1 88.
259.
Ratbitarai son of Pfisbadaswa, son
Ratbitara
4.
bhadra's skin,
P. 64, 71. Rathltaras, a race descended from Rathltara,
bbadra,
Raumas, a
of Vikfiti, 4. 68.
Ratha-y^trd, a festival so called,
metronjm
Raubineya,
3.
297
18, 28.
Renuka, son of Redu, 4. 28. Renuk4, daughter of Renu, and vjrife of Jamadagni, 4. 18,19 Renukd, a
river in S'dka-dwlpa, 2.
See Rudra-sam-
Reva, variai^t/of
^i^evata, 3; :J49.
INDEX. Rev4-kba
:6ig-vidhdna,
with the
pui-dna, P. 73, 87,
Rev4-m4liAtinya, a composition, P.
2,
i5i»34i;
5-
composition
a
Revd-mdhdtmya,
132,
j^iju, 4.
148,
144,
a
hell, 2.
215.
son of Vasudeva, son of S'lira,
no.
S'dra, 4.
no,
l^ijwdhwa, a sage of the Mihira
3. 20, 21.
Revata, variously genealogized,
family, 5. 382, 385.
3.
sprung from Bhfigu, and Vydsa in the twenty-fourth Dwdpara age, 3. 35.
ilfeiksha,
i49.
Revata, variant of Viloman, Revati, an Apsaras,
4.
97.
3. 9.
Revati, daughter of Raivata, and wife
254
connected
^ijudAsa, son of Vasudeva, son of
"8.
Hevanta, son of Vivaswat, son of
Ka^yapa,
a work
!6^ig-veda, referred to,
P. 60. !lfeijisha,
24, 35. So, 87.
(another),
157
Balabhadra,
of
109;
4.
J
5. 68, 137,
Revati, an asterism,
2.
l^iksha, son of Ariha, son of
249,
3.
258,
154.
tithi, 4.
DevA-
128.
son of Ajamfd'ha,
4.
148,
foksha, son of Devdtithi,
4.
152,
4.
148.
;6.iksha,
-&c.
153-
3.9. ilibhus, a class of gods in the cur-
^53,
rent Manwantara,
gods so ifeibhu,
3.
BikshA, wife of Ajamld'ba,
1 5.
variant of Bliavyas, the
:6^ibhus,
called, 3. 12.
mind-born son of Bralimd,
1. 77.
Legend
.
He
&c.
of him,
2.
330,
receives the Vishnu-
pur&na from Brahm^,
5.
250
(where correct the spelling), 392. Miches,
'
hymns of the ;^ig-veda,'
3.
Thirty-five particular ones,
43.
l^iksha, a chain of
mountains in
Central India,
127, 128, 130,
2.
141, 144, 145, iSi> 153. ^55'
171;
4. 24.
l^iksha (correct the spelling), variant of Chakshus, son of Puru-
jAnu, 4. 144; 5. 391. ;^ikshaka, the
same
as foksha, the
chain of mountains so called,
2.
accounted children of Angiras, Rikshavat, the same as Rikslia,
2. 28, 29. ;6,ich,
the same as !^ig-veda,
Richa,
son of
Sushena,
Sunltha,
5. 2 1 1.
son
of
4. 164.
]feicheyu, variant of l^iteyu, 4. 127.
son of Urra,
&c,
16, 17,
3.
80
Vydsa,
3. 35.
;
5.
200.
Vydsa of the eighteenth Dwdpara age, 3, 35.
4.
]^inajya,
1.
;^iliavya (11), variant of ^^iAajya, 3.
Its Saifihitds, &c., 3.
84, 171. ;
;
25, 26.
ilig-veda, the, its origin, P. 2
40-51
2. 145, 160, 340; 4. 64, 77. ;^ikshya (?1),variant of Riksha the
l^iiiadya, variant of ;6.inajya, 3. 35,
128. ;6,ich{ka,
the chain of mountains so called.
35foiiin
{% variant of Rinajya, 3. 35
INDEX.
153 Ripu, sou of
i77-
£>lishtfi, 1.
called 8on of Uddradhi, llipu, son of
1.
of them, 3. 68.
various Manwautaras,
of Yay^ti,
Yadu, son
236.
4. 53-
4.
(?]),
a king,
4.
S'lisht'i,
5.
213. 1.
)7i,
170,
4.
176,
1755
son of Suvlra,
4.
naka, referred
174,
a work
con-
of S'rutanjayit, 4.
1
dwlpa,
2. 198.
son of NAbhi,
Has a hundred
sons,
A.dopts a religious Is the
103.
2.
2.
&c., 2.
of
^^isht'ikas.
river,
132 (where
2.
2.
ikishikulyi.
Ganges,
= Gangd, 2.
^
the genuine
perhaps
yana,
the
4.
river
154.
R4m4-
same
tho
as
167.
l^lishikas, 2.
l^isht'ishena, father of
gized, 3. 3, 4.
AisUabba, father of S'waphalka,
130-132,
154-
l^isht'ikas, in
104, &c.
a 6isbi in the second
Manwantara, variously geneulo-
Devapi, ac-
cording to the IR.ig-veda,
4.
153.
l^ishya, variant of iliksha, sou
93. 94-
flishabha, son of Kusdgra, 4. 15c.
l^ishabha, a mountain -range run-
ning north from Mount Meru,
of
DevAtithi, 4. 153.
/{ishyamuka, a mountain in the
Deccan,
2.
141.
Rishyanta, variant of Sushyanta,
117.
Aishabha
a
339foshikulyA, a Hver,
103.
tcaclier
first
Jaiua doctrines, Ittishabha,
life,
2. 103.
See
correct the spelling), 154, 167,
Krauncha-
llishabhaa, a caste in
^{.ishabha,
181. :^ishik4,
74.
to, 4. 31.
peoples so called, 2. 167,
:6,ishikas,
i44-
Ripunjaya, variant of Vipra, son
('I),
a mountain in India,
141, 340.
See Vi'ishabha.
Aishabhd - Arsbabhl, certain
aa-
terisms so called, 2. 277. ;6,i8habha(]]), variant of
Rushadgu,
seven in number, the same
asPrajdpatis,
1. ioi,»fec.
Twelve
number, and attendants on
the Sun,
4.
132-
]6,ishyasringa, a ^ishi in the eighth
Manwantara, sprung from yapa,
iiishyasringa, a hermit,
2.
284, &c.
Classes
jfeita,
4,
named
3.
son of Chdkshusha,
Manu 1.
son of Vijaya, son of 335.
in
124.
the sixth Manwantara, l^ita,
Ka,s-
3. 23.
the RdmAyana,
4.61.
in
1,
193, ^95. 247-
nected with the Vedas, by S^au-
Ripunjaya, variant of Nfipanjaya,
iftishis,
5-
flishi-anukraniana,
178.
2.
See also P. 38;
68.
177.
Ripunjaya, son of Viswajit, son of
2.
1.
Mocked by the Yddavas, 142. Whence their name, 3.
49.
Ripunjaya, son of
Satyajit,
Their year,
226, 269, 307.
118.
Ripukaydn
&c.
3. 2,
As an asterism, 4. 230One with Ursa Major, 2.
«fec.
Ripu, son of Babhru, sou of Druhyu,
Appearing in
Also 178.
of
178. Jg-ya,
INDEX. 6ita
son of Dharma, the Pia-
{11),
jipati,
III.
1,
159
^itusthaU, an Apsaras, i^itwig,
^ifcitadh^man, Manu, by cne account,
Manwantara,
of the thirteenth
!6itadh^man, Indra of the twelfth
Manwantara,
81, 83.
superintending
priest,' 3.
variant of
Rochana
327-
Rochaka 3.
3. 25.
*
2.
(1),
igo, 191.
RocbamAna, son
of Anarta, son of
S'arydti, 3. 249.
3. 27.
^itadhwaja, a form of Rudra,
1.
117.
RochamAna 3.
variant of Rochana,
(?)
190, 191.
36
Rochana, one of the Vi^we devas,
Kitadhwaja, another name of Pra-
Rochand, wife of Vasudeva, son of
fotadhnaja, son of
S'&tinjit, 4.
(where correct the epelling).
3.
tardana, son of Divod^sa, 4. 36.
variant
flitadhwaja,
dhwaja, ;^itajit,
5.
dwlpa,
2.
2.
Rohinl,
285, &c.
a river in Plaksha-
of !6,ituparda,
(?), a Manu, who brought down Revatf from heaven, 3. 9.
Kitavlrya, variant of Kfitdgni, 4.
;6.itavratas,
a caste in S'^ka-dwlpa,
son of Purdravus, son of 4. 13.
Riteyu, son of Raudn^^wa,
4.
128,
Manu, by one account, of the twelfth Manwantara, 3. 25.
flitu,
son of Anjana, 3.
334 (where
son
of
correct the
spelling; 5. 391.
fotuinAli, variant of
Mahddeva, the
Rohini, wife of Vas\ideva, son of 4.
S'ura,
no, in,
KfitamdU,
2.
3,
303. 304, 315king of AyodhyA,
3.
:6ituparna,
;
141, 154.
Rohinl, or Pauravl, wife of VasuS'lira, 4.
708, 109
;
79 (where, in note **, it should have been specified that Krishna had two stepmothers 5.
Rohinl).
Rohini, wife of Kfishna, 5. 78, 79, 81, 83, 107.
Rohinl, a river,
4.
170.
Rohini, an asterism,
2,
265, &c.
132.
Rohini, denoting a young the term defined, &c.,
Ayutaswa,
flituparna, son of
259, 260,
264, 275, 280, 289, 300-302
3.
132.
304.
of
117.
Surabhi, and mother of horned
named
129.
Kuni,
1.
deva, son of
200.
flitujit,
wife
Rudra,
5.
55-
Budha,
214, 216. 151.
2.
cattle, 2. 75.
303-
^^.itJiyus,
no.
hell, 2.
Rohinl, daughter of Kasyapa and
193.
lAitavdch
2.
S'lira, 4.
Rodha, a
Rohl, a river,
6-itaparna, variant 3-
Kf'ita-
217.
a Yaksha,
l^itaiiibhard,
of
189-19X.
woman, 3.
102,
197, 198.
Rohitas
(1?)
dwlpa,
2.
a caste in S'ilmala194.
Rohitas, instead of Lohitas, a class
INDEX.
x6o
Manwan-
of gods in the twelfth
Ruchaka, son of U^anas, (correct the spelling)
tara, 3. 27.
6$
4.
Rohita, ruler over the realm of
391. Ruchaka, a mountain-range run-
Rohita, and son of Vapushmat,
ning south from Mount Meru,
king of S'dlniiila-dwipa.
2,
193.
Rohita, eon of Hari^chandra,
4.
the same
Robita, vardi,
Manu
wantara,
dwlpa,
Dakshasd-
as
Man-
of the ninth
117.
Ruchaka, variant of Ruruka,
2.
Ruchi, a Prajipati,
3.
of
S'Alraala-
city,
founded by
Rohita or Rohitdswa^
3.
RohitAs, the same as Rotas,
3.
288.
of Nara, 4. 137.
Viswajit, 4. 140. 141.
RudhirAmbbas
Romas, variant Romaharshana,
of
Rdmas,
2.
133.
disciple of Vydsa,
46; 3. 42, 64, See Lomaharshana
17, 19,
227. Stita,
hit4, 3. 66, 227.
Romaka, a
city, 2.
1 1 1,
It is
1 13.
people, 2. 176.
Roraapdda, son of Vidarbha,
Romapdda, another name of Chitraratha, son of Dharmaratha, 4.
124, 125.
Romans,
2.
176.
Rot&, the pQpular name 3.
of
a
fort
288.
Ruchap, a class of Apsarases,
124;
116, 117,
13,
391.
of
1. 1 1 6.
1.
115.
Eleven
number, and sons of Kai§yapa and Surabhi, &c. &c., 1.
note 4);
variant
ele-
Sec TanmAtra.
1. 37.
in
them,
5.
214, 219.
Rudras, born from BrahmA,
4. 67 (where correct the spelling in
in Behar,
hell, 2.
Rudiment, or element of an ment,
of
214.
2. 24, 25, 29.
Sons of Kasyapa and lU, 2. 75. The Maruts identified with
situated in Ketumdla, 2. 207.
Romans, a
Rudhirindha, a
2.
Eight in number,
RomaharshanikA, a Paurdnik Sam-
variant
(1?)^
Rudhirdndha,
3. 288.
and
4.
141.
Ruchirfi^wa, son of Senajit, son of
288.-
RohitAswa, son of Harischandra,
65,
164.
4.
river, 2, 155.
Ruchiradhi, son of Sankfiti, son
288, 289.
Rohitapura, a
Ropans,
variant of Richa,
(1),
Ruchird, a
Ruchira, variant of Ruchi rdswa,
193.
Rohita, variant of Rohitaswa, 3.
R
loi, 108;
1.
3. 16, 27.
Ruchi
3. 24.
a division
Rohita,
82.
5.
289.
27.
&c.,
2.
;
2.
2.
A
79.
in the current 15.
249, 258
class of
gods
Manwantara,
See also
1.
141;
3. 4.
5.
100, 143, 234,
388. Rudra, one with
S'iva, P. 35, ^6,
;
Born from the forehead Becomes of BrahmA, 1. 103. androgynous, and parts into eleven male forms and as many Has a thoufemale, 1. 104. (fee.
sand and eight names,
2.
25.
INDEX. Etymology
of the word,
See also
2. 80.
&a, 103,
77, 78,
293;
5,
41, 60,
115, &c.
252;
3. 22, 24, 27, 83,
4.
43, 113, 120,
2,
115;
1.
1. 13,
2,3,
191-
193> «47, 3S6. RudrA, wife ot Vasudeva, son of
no.
S^ilra, 4.
jfeishi, 4.
of
Raudr&swa,
Prabhdkara, the
2.
132.
Rudraddraan, a king of Surdsht'ra,
sanguinary goddesa,
Um4, 1.
the
130.
Rudra-loka, a supernal region,
2.
230. Rudrdiiis, certain goddesses, wives
Rudras,
of the
names,
i.
Rudiiiiif, (?]),
eleven,
their
See Kolfavl.
112;
4.
V4yu purAna, 2. 151. Rukma, son of Ruchaka, son the
4.
of
70,
85.
83,
in the city
of Bhojakatfa, 2.
;
159
by Balabhadra,
5.
71, 84.
5.
S6.
Rukmiirii, daughter of
Bhishmaka, king of the Vidarbhas, 5. 69.
Kfishiia abducts her, 6. 70 but with her own consent, 5. 72. Is married to Krishna, 5. 71.
Krishna's
of
wives,
principal
112; 5. 79. Gives birth to Pradyumna, 5. 71, 108. Her other children by Krishna, 5. 78. Burns herself with him, after
4.
death,
his
identified with
5.
S'rl, 1.
154.
Is
151.
See
Rumanwat, son
of Jamadagni, 4.
Riipd, variant of
Kfipi
the
(?),
Riipa, its import, 3. 205, 252
;
5.
15-
Rnkrnadhara, son of Mahdpaurava,
143
Rvipapas 2.
Rukmakavacha, son
of
Slteshu,
&c., 4. 63, 64.
(?),
variant of Riipasas,
164.
Riipasas
(?),
a people,
2.
RfipavAhikas, a people, king,
father
of
Mohini, P. 52. part of the S'fl-ndrada-purdna,
2.
Mahat,
4.
143-
Rukmavatj, the same as Kakud-
164.
164.
Rupavatf, a river in
Krauncha-
d-wipa, 2. 198.
Ruru, one of the Vis we
P. 51-
Rukmaratha, son of
164.
2.
Rupavdsikas, variant of RfipavAhikas,
Rukmangada-charita, said to be a
matl, 5. 83.
69,
river, 2. 155, 164.
64.
Rukmdngada, a
5.
Founds and dwells
20.
Rudra-samuitd, an appendage to
U^anas,
Bhlshmaka or
of
Bhlshma, king of the Vidarbhas,
also 5. 75-77, 86, 97, 103, 107.
117.
goddess of the Dai-
tyas, 5, 117.
4-
6^, 64.
One
205.
Rudrakdli, a form of
.
4.
Rukmin, son
Is aflSanced to S'ieupdia, 5. 69.
129.
Rudras, variant of Puiid'ras,
4.
Rukmeshu, variously genealogized,
Slain
Rudrd, daughter of
and wife
i6i
devas," 3.
192.
Ruro, son of Ahlnagu,
3.
320.
Ruru, variously rendered, as the name of an animal, 1. 72; 3. 193.
L
INDEX.
j62
SAchl
Ruruka, son of Vijaya, son of Chuncbu, 3. 289. Ru.4adratha(??), in the Bbdgavata-
S'achlpati,
Rushadratha,
purAiia, instead of
Maliinasa,
of
wife
the
ia
(?]),
Bhdgavata-
the
Saddchandra, a king,
PurA-
several
nas, instead of Ushadratha, 4.
2.
variant of Savana, 2.
149.
20.
1.
same as Sadaswa
S'abaUswas, a thousand, sons of
1
Sabda-brahraa, what,
4.
252, 253
;
I47
ary, referred to, 2.
108, 131, 187,
293;
;
3. 71,
4.
309;
5.3. Sabhdnara, son of Anu, son of Yaydti, 4. 120. 3.
Sabhya, a certain holy
221.
fire, 3.
175
;
Personified rites
3.
107,
Sons of 22.
2.
and prayers of
Sabya, what, in the Yoga philo5.
5.
204.
1.
136 (where
200 ; 2. 320; 5. 46, 97, 99, See S'akrMf.
correct the spelling),
45,
102, 133.
82, 4.
123,
141, 142
See also ;
3.
7,
249 (where " the Saints "
1.
14; re-
presents Sddhyas); 5. loi, 143,
Sddhyd, daughter of Daksha, wife of Dharma, and mother of the S'ddhya
(^1)^
2.
21, 22.
variant of S'dkya, 4.
Sad-vesa-dhdrin, what,
daughter of Puloman, and
wife of Indra,
reproduction of the
169.
230.
See S'akas.
Sachaitanya, what,
A
22.
2.
Jayas, 2. 26, 27.
Sddhyas,
114, 115.
4.
pious men,'
247.
Sabhoga, a country,
72;
of
the Veda, born of the metres,
210.
S'achl,
'
son
141.
4.
Dharma and Sddhyd,
70.
S'abda-kalpa-druma, the, a diction-
sophy,
Sddhus,
S'iva, P. 32. (]),
Sddhyas, certain gods.
2. 14, 16.
S'abaras, a people, 2,
Sacas.
Saddswa, Samara,
214.
5.
149.
Sadasaddtmaka, what, in philoSaddsiva, the
Daksha,
15.
Saddkdntd,, a river,
sophy,
122.
(?),
107,
3,
Saddniri, two rivers so called, 2.
Vfijinlvat, 4. 61. in
enumerated,
called,
1.
4. 61.
Rushadratha,
213.
4.
Sadaikarupa, what, in philosophy,
Rushadgu,
instead of
Rushadgu, son of Swdhi, son of
5.
46,
SadAchdias, certain observances so
117.
1.
puriina,
S'abala
5.
133-
Ptudra,
Ruseku
lord of S'achl,' an epi-
*
thet of Indra, 4. 320;
4. 122.
Rusanjl,
variant of Somd, an Ajv-
(?),
saras, 2. 81, 82.
Sadwatl,
daughter of
4.
228.
Pulastya,
and wife of Agni, 1. 154, 155. Sagara, a sage, son of Bdhu, 3. Subdues sundry barImposes 3. 291. marks upon them, 3. 294. His 289-291.
barous tribes,
INDEX. sixty thousand sons destroyed, 3.
See also P. 53
298.
272;
81, 85, 98, &c.,
80,
3.
297, &c.
60, 240, 241
4.
;
2.
;
5.
;
1.
156.
Sahas
MArgaslrsha, a month,
=^
JSIov.-Dec, 2. 261. Siihasrabala, variant of SahasvAS-
388. Sdgara, the 3.
163
Saharaksha, son of Pavamdua,
ocean,'
*
why
9o called,
302.
SAgara, an island at the
the Ganges,
mouth
of
Saha, son of Kfishiaa and Lak-
shmand,
sou of Yadu,
4.-'
Sahasrajit, son of
302.
3.
wa, 3. 321. Sahasrada, variant of Sahasrajit,
5. 81.
son
Sahasrajit,
53, 54.
Yadu,
4. 53.
of KfishJ^a
and
Jdnibavatl, 5. 79.
Saha = Sahas, a month, Nov.Dec, 2. 291, 293.
Sahasrdjit, son of
Sahadeva^ son of Sfinjaya,
Sabasrdksha, an epithet of Indra,
Sahadeva, son of Basra,
247.
3.
103,
4.
159; 5. 134. Sahadeva, variously genealogiied, 4.
Sahadeva, son of Jardsandha,
4.
177, 23^-
^U,
4.
168.
Sahadevi, son of Divdkara, son of 4.
son of Ahuka, and wife of VasuS'llra, 4.
no,
98,
(??),
variant of Vatsaprl,
242. Sahasrasrotas, a mountain in S'dka3.
dwipa,
200.
2.
mala-dwlpa, Sahasrastuti,
dwlpa,
2.
2.
a
S'al-
195. river
S'aka-
in
200.
Sahasrdiwaj son of Ahlnagu,
3.
321.
III.
Sahadevl
(1),
variant of Sahadevdj
Sahdsrdya, variant of Sabasrdiwa,
81-
3.321. Sahaswat, variant of Mahaswat,
4. 98.
Sahajanyi, an Apsaras,
2.
^5,
83, 285-287, 29T, 293.
3.
Sdhajit, variant of Sihanji, 4. 54.
Sahdlin, son of Kdkavarnin,
Sahalya
4.
163.
Sahasrasrutij a mountain in
168.
SahadeVa, son of Saddsa, 4. 148. SahadevA, daughter of Devaka, deva, son of
the same god.)
Saliasrdri
Sahadeva, son of Bhdnuratha,
Prativyoma,
(Compare 261, 321, 334. Bhaganetha, another epithet of 4.
Sahasrdnika, son of S'atdnlka,
147, 148.
15°:
Bhajamdna, sou
of Satwata, 4. 72.
(1),
4.
186.
variant of Sumdlya, 4.
= Pausha,
a month,
S^hanja, variant of Sdhanji, Sdhanjanipurl, a
city,
4. 54.
the capital
S6,haTija, 4. 54.
Sdhanji, son of Kunti,
4. 54,
Dec-
Jan., 2. 261.
Sdhi
(?),
variant of Swdhi, 4. 61.
Sahishriu, son of Pulaha,
185.
of King
325-
Sahasya
1.
155.
Also called son of Vanakapivat, 1-
155-
Sahishnu, a wantara,
!6,ishi
3. 12.
in the sixth
Man-
INDEX.
164
Sabltd, variant of Mahitd, 2. 148.
Sahya, a monntain-raj)gc in Wesiern Jndia,
2.
113, 127, 128, 130,
140, 155 ; 5. 66. Sahya, variant of Satya, a
ifeislii
tenth Manwantara,
3. 26,
in fcbe
iSi'.hya (IT),
variant of Bhavya, the
S'aibya, a tribe,
a horse of Krishna,
S'aibyji,
wife of S'atadhanu,
4, S;^.
3. 2
1
7,
Ac.
And
137.
see S^aine-
yas, S'aishiri (?1), vatianL of S^aisiri, 3.
^57(?),
a people,
Saisluas,
(?),
a people,
variant of
2.
4.
177.
S'aisikas,
JyAmagha,
4. 65^
&c.
4.
221. S^aisireya, disciple of S'dkalya,
S'aibyd, wife of
promulgator of the
and
;6.jg-veda, 3,
46.
S^aibyd, wife of Kfishna, 5. 107.
S'aibyd
^
(?) 5.
Sudattd, wife of Krishna,
82.
ter of Arisht'anemi or
daugh-
Ka^yapa,
a district somewhere
in India, 2, 165.
Saimhikeyas, a class of demons. sons of Sirahikd,
2.
72.
Saiudbavas, a people,
2. 133, 134; And see Sindhus. 389. Saindhavas, of the Atharva-veda, 5.
3. 62.
S'aisundgas,
a dynasty, sprung from S^isundga or S'isundka, 4.
SCaivdlas,
va-veda, 3. 62.
Saindhavdyanas,
Kausika
Brdh-
28.
Saiudhavdyana,
descendant of Saindhava, disciple of S'aunaka,
and teacher
of the Atharva-
veda, 3. 62.
^
S'iva-purdiia, P.
23> 35» 36 ; 3. 66. S'djya (i?), variant of S'dkya, 4. 169.
Sakas, a people, P. 9; 2. 165, 171, 179, 181, 182, 184, 186,339; 290, 292, 294,
295,336; 4. Vanquished by King Sagafa, 3. 291. Kings of their 60,
race,
4.
tified
with the
4.
184, 202, 206.
208.
S'dka-dwlpa, a continent, 2.
Iden-
classical Sacas,
loi, 109,
no,
P.
64;
198, &c.; 5.
382, 385.
S^aineyas, a branch of the Yddavas,
descended from
a people, 2.
S'aivalas,
175S'aiva-purdAa,
3.
Saindhava, a teacher of the Athar-
4.
variant of S'aisikas, 4,
171, 182, 183, 186, 231.
297.
mans,
teacher of the Yajur-veda,
3. 57.
221.
S^aibyd, variant of Sumati,
Sailildvatl,
S'aisiri,
S'aisitas,
S'aibyd, a river, 2. 149.
a dynasty, pprung from
Saisikatas
159.
4-.
(?),
221.
121.
4.
S'aibya,
3.
S^aiiiyas,
S'aisikas, S'aisikaa
a people,
S'aibaa,
Saiyaka
148.
5.
S'ini, 4.
3. 25.
jflisiii,
S'aineya, the aarao aa
S'ini, 4.
93, 137
^where correct the spelling).
Sakdkola, a certain
hell, 2.
215.
S'dkalas, of the ilig-veda, 3. 51. S'dkala, the capital of the Bdhlkas,
INDEX. a city in the Punjab, idenfcifipd with liio Sagala of Ptolemy, 2. and disciple of M4n-
and promulgator o{
d'likeya, &c.,
Sakridgrahad, a people, Sakfidgixhas,
182.
2.
of Sakrid-
v.iriant
grahas, 2. 182.
^355 340.
^33,-
S'Akaiya, son
165
the Eig-veda. 3. 45, 48, 50. S'Akapiina, faiber of B'iikapuni, 3.
Sakficlwabas,
variant of
Saki'id-
grahas, 2. 182.
a festival so
S'aki-otthd.na,
in
honour of ludra,
ofilled,
308.
4.
—
S'akrotthdnadhwajotsava
47S'Akapiini,
an author, son of S'Aka-
piina, disciple of SaiyasrI,
and
promulgator of the Kig-veda,
And see
18, 46-48.
3.
S'akapiirni
SAkapurni, corrupted from SakaS'akavarna, S'^kavarna, variants of
K^kavariia, S41s.eta (1),
a
180.
4:.
Sdketu, variant of SAketa,
4.
218.
Sakha, son of Kuni^ra, son of Agni, S'akh^,
2.
23
;
das,' 3. 49, 51,
Indra, P. 77 ; 1. 50, 125, 136, &c. : 2. 78, 79, 240, 293 ; 3, 30, 123,
3.
T,
3.
102,
202, 252;
159, 261,
284,
4.
308-
310, 314, 317, 320, 322, 341 5.
87,
13,
&c., S'akra,
89,
99,
93,
;
100,
an Xditya,
2. 27.
S'akradhwajotthana
-
S'akrot-
S'akra-gopa,
a
certain
insect,
2.
son of S'ura, son of Vidii-
ratha, 4. 99. S'akrajit (?), variant of Suttr^jita,
5. 96.
=
88-90;
5.
S'acbl, wife of Indra,
267,
Manasyu,
The Saktis of Eudra or
god.'
white and black, Vaishnavl,
260.
4.
4. 127.
female double of a
the
104;
1.
a
S'akti
E^dh^, a
260.
See,
S'akti of Krishna, 5. 264.
in explanation of the
further,
term,
22, &c.
2S5,
267,
245,
316-318, S'akti,
21,
P.
23s.
;
5.
310,
(to.
Vyasa in the twenty-nfth age, son of Vasisht'ha,
and father of Par^sara. ]. 8; Slain by King 3. 35-37, 306. Eakshasa, (1),
to
a
1. 8.
variant of S'uktimat,
a inountain-range,
2.
140.
S'aktiputra, patronyrn of Pard^ara, 3.
36.
Saktu, what,
4. 74.
S'akr4ni
'
S'akti,
S'aktimat
284. S'akrajit,
79, 80, 86,
280, 286, 299, 309, 310, 316319, 326, 348, 380.
KalmdshapAda changed
thana, 4. 308, 309.
214
S'aktas, worshippers of &"^akti, P,
Dwdpara
«kc.
4.
II).
of VishnU; 4.
«fec.
-
S'akra
son cf Vidii-
a certain king,
(1),
S'iva,
283.
4.
a subdivision of the Ve-
'
S^ksha
S'akta, son of
city, 4. 218.
S'lira,
ratha, 4. 99.
2 1.
46-50.
S'a-
308.
4.
son of
S'r.krn,
(aote
and Eathdntara. piini, 3.
krotth^na.
S'aliuni,
69.
3.
127.
son of HirariyAksha,
2.
1
INDEX,
66
S^akuni, son of Iksbwdku, 3. 259,
son of Da^aratha, son of
S'likuni,
Navaratha,
4.
Da it) a,
2.
of
the
Bali,
and
S'akuni, 'bird-seller'
orni-
'
an Apsaras, wife of
Dushyanta,
2.
81
;
170,
171,
3.
246
iSi,
4.
;
182,
3.
(?),
a king,
4.
4.
of Somadatta, 4. 157;
S'ala,
variant of Chhala, 3. 321.
S'ala,
variant of Lesa,
4.
daughter of Raudrdswa, of
Pra,b^4kara,
the
no,
S'dlagrdma, a certain place of grin^age, 2. 103,
pil-
106,312,313,
&c.
S^4lngr4ma, 'ammonite,* a
193, &c.
215.
a certain tree,
S'dlmali, S'dlmali, 5.
=
S'dlmali-dwlpa
S'dlmala-dwlpa,
loi, 109.
SAlokya, a kind of emancipation, 5. 242.
Salomadhi
(11),
4.
variant of Pulo-
199, 204.
S'dlwas, Sdlwas (?), a people,
133-135. 156; 3. 293. S'dlvva, king of the Saubhas,
34;
S'filyas,
2.
313. ' treatment of external
organic affections,' a branch of
4. 28.
S'ilanki-ityas, K^^U3i^a 4.
29.
S'dlvya,
variant of S'dlwas,
4.
135.
branch of surgery
(??),
33.
S'dlya
Brdhmans,
2.
son of Viprachitti, 2. 71. S'alya, * extraction of extraneous S'alya,
bodies,' a
surgery, 4- 33-
S'dlankAyanas, Kdu6ika Brdhmans,
2.
5. 70.
held sacred by the Hindus, P.
S'dlA.kya,
4.
loi.
a country, 4- 158. S'dlwasenis, a people, 2. 179.
stone
and
S'Almalf, a certain hell,
S'dlraali,
mdrchis,
^ishi, 4. 129.
S'dkalya,
4^. S'dlniala-dwlpa, a continent, 2. loi,
2.
30,
S'ala (1?), variant of S'ut'ba, 4. 109.
and wife
variously genealogized,
190.
240;
6. 134.
S'aladd,
of the Yajur-ved«,
promulgatoi^ of the Kig-veda, 3.
2.
214. sor^
61.
57.
109,
186, 187; 5. 178.
S'akyaraAnibhava
S'ala,
teacher of the Sdma-
3.
S'dllya, disciple of
a Buddha, vari-
(1?),
ously genealogized, 169,
vcda,
S'dlivdhana, liing, P. 61.
133.
S'Akyas, a tribe, 4. 187.
S'dkya, S'akya
60, 61.
S'dlihotra,
S'dliai'ika,
133.
4.
S'ikuntala, the, a drama, referred to, 4.
28.
S'dlin, teacher
tliomancer,' 2. 219.
S'akunfaU,
mother of Deva^ravas,
S'dligotra (??), variant of S'dlihotra, 3.
69.
S';»kuni, variant of KuAi, 3. 334.
178.
2.
S'dldvatl,
68.
daughter
S'akuni,
5,
S^dlavdAakas, variant of Mdlavd-
nakas,
260.
(r?),
variant of S'dlwa, 6. 70.
Sama, son of Dharma^ the Prajdpati, 1.
in.
INDEX. SAmba, son
S'ama, what, in ethics, 4. 294.
S'ama
variant of S'ucbi, son of
(1),
Andhaka,
4. 97.
variant of Nara, son of
S'anift (?),
Uslnara,
4.
167
miiii,
112.
Kfishna and JAmbavatl, 5. 79, Is taken cap107, 130, 142.
by the Knrus, 5. 130. Is by Balabhadra, 5. Is cursed by the 134, 135.
tive
121.
Susrama,
recovered
Samddhi, what, in the Yoga philo-
!lfeisbis, .5.
S'ama 4.
variant
(11),
of
175-
sophy,
307;
2.
315;
91,
3.
21, 298,
Sinian, the same as SAma-veda,
1.
of
Samdnasalilas
= Samdnodakas,
3.
151.
Samangaa, a people,
Saminodakas,
'
2.
178.
by
relatives
offer-
Kuruksbeti-a, 4. 23.
131, 132, 148.
5.
legal lan-
Sdmbapura, a city so called, founded by Sdmba, son of Krishna, 6. 382. S'ambara, an Asura, son of K&i31, &c., 52,
2.
and
by him,
is slain
70;
5.
Pradyum-
Carries off
73-76.
5. 72,
75-
S4mba-upapurAna, P. 87 (where
2. 171.
Samara, variously genealogized,
4.
141.
Samaratha
(?1),
variant of Mlna-
correct the spelling).
Sambhala, S'ambhala (]?), a village, where Kalki is to be born, 4. 229.
ratha, 3. 334.
Sdmarsbanas, Kausika Brdhmans,
S'Aiiibhavas,
an heretical
sect,
5.
380.
4. 28.
Samdsa-samhitd,
the,
an
astro-
nomical work, quoted, 2. 277. Samasht'i, mystical explanation of, viz., to
denote Vasudeva,
5. 215.
Samaujas, son of Asamaujas,
4.
Sarhbhava, variously genealogized, 4.
Sima-veda, the.
Its origin, 1. 85.
its divisions, &c., 3. 5.
58-60
Samavega\'aia8, a people, '
rii.
;
4.
200, 321.
precept,' son of
2.
179.
Dharma,
150.
Sariibhavya,
bhAvya,
3.
variant
of
Susam-
11.
S'ambhu, a lludra, or form of 1.
100.
1.
;
Sambandhin, what, in
na,
Samantaras (??), variant of Bhargas,
Samaya,
See also
correct the spell-
64 (where
yapa,
ings of water,' 3. 151.
Samantapancbaka, a boly spot in
;
introduces
the north-west
into
guage, 3. 175.
polity, 6. 52.
143
P.
ing)
171.
S4man, what, in the sdence
He
142.
heliolatry
of India, 5. 381-385.
228, 230, 240, 241.
5.
Krishna and KukCalled son of
of
L
180;
2.
24,
234;
5.
S'iva,
108,
III.
S'ambhu, Indra of the tenth Manwantara, according to the Bhigavata-purdna,
3. 25.
S'aihbhu, son of Ambariaha, son of
NAbh.iga,
3.
257.
INDEX.
i68
Dhruva, son of
S'aiiibhn, wife of
UttAnapdda,
S'ambhu
variant of
(?),
son of Abhayada,
Sudyumna, 3.
son
of
daughter of
Samiras, a people, 2. 173. Sammada, the sovereign of the
5..
'fitness,'
109, 153;
227.
3. 17,
4.
variant of Sdhanji,
(?),
4. 54-
Samhanana, son of Manasyu,
4.
127.
SamhAra, what, in cosmology,
5.
196.
(1),
2.
variant of Sdhanji,
Vasudeva,
2.
196.
Sammita, a 6ishi in the third Manwintara, son of Vasisht'ha,
4.
sun, 2.
certain ray of the
297 (where
correct the
spelling).
Samhatdswa, son of Nikttmbha,
3.
265, 266,
Samhitd,
'
collection.'
the Veda, differs,
Sainhitdiwa
Applied to
How 42, 44, &c. in later literature,
3,
from Purina, P. 19, (11),
variant of
Samha-
tiswa, 3. 265.
2. 30, $9.
variant of S'uchi, son of
Andhaka,
4. 97. variant of Nara, son of
U^fnara, 4. 13 r. S'amfka, a
Muni
to appear at the
end of the Kali age, P. 55 251.
See San-
Samnati (correct Sannati), son of 4. 37.
Samnati, 'humility,' daughter of 109, 155;
Samnati
3. 30, 69.
(11),
correct the spelling).
tatateyu.
Daksha, and wife of Kratu,
Samhr&da, son of Hiraiiyakasipn,
(]),
Samnateyu, son of Raudriswa, 4. 127, 128 (in both which places
Alarka,
78.
Samhldda, the same as Sai&hrida,
S'ami
of
no.
Sammati, son of Harsha, 4. 190. Sammati, a river in Kusa-dwipa,
Samnaddha, a
215.
54-
S^ami
son
S'lira, 4.
3. 7.
Saihhdta, a certain hell,
it
268, 276.
Samraardana, son of
125.
Samhata
242.
fish, 3.
Sambh
Samhana
son of Vidd-
Simipya, a kind of emancipation,
Daksba, and wife of Marlchi, 1.
S^iira,
3.
DuKsaha,
283.
Sambhiiti,
4. 97.
Strain, son of ratha, 4. 99.
283, 284. Sambhiiti,
son of Dera-
S'lira,
S'amin, variant of S^uchi, son of
Andhaka,
128.
4.
son of Trasadasyu,
Saifibhiita,
S'amlkaj sen of
mld'husha, 4. loi, iij.
1. 177.
5.' ;
(?),
4.
1.
265.
variant
of
Samna-
timat, 4. 143.
Samnatimat, son of Sumati, son of Supdr^wa, 4. 143. Samnipdta, what, in wrestling,
5.
36.
Sampadwasu, a certain ray of the sun, 2, 298; 5, 191 (where correct the spelling, and expunge the mark of interrogation).
INDEX. Saihpira, son of Samara,
141.
4.
Sampiti, son of Aruna and S'yenl, variant of Saihydti,
Saifipdti,
4.
Sainvartakas,
certain
314;
4.
1.
54.
clouds
so
193 (where
5.
erase note t).
Samvatsara, a certain cyclic year,
128,
Sampratdpana, a certain
hell,
2.
2.
As personi254, 255,306. king of times and seasons,
fied,
215.
Samrij, son of Chitraratha, son of
Gaya,
2.
86.
Sanivid, what, in philosophy, 1.
2. 107.
Samraj; daughter of Priyavrata,
2.
32, 172. vSAiaya, what, as
100.
Samraj, the term, as used in theo-
harshana, and a promulgator of
the Purdnas, P. 19;
64, 65,
3.
332. S'dmsapAyani, variant of S'dmsapAyana,
Samskdras, certain ceremonies at
63
;
3.
100, 147.
Samskfiti, variant of Saiikfiti, 4.
(?), 2.
83.
Samyania, what, in the Yoga philosophy,
II,
1.
26,
114, 171;
216, 231, 245. Samyama, variant of Sarauaddha, 5.
2.
297.
Sariiyama
3. 64, 66.
birth, &c., P.
one of the Sid-
dbis, 1. 91.
Saiuyadwasu, or Sacrifice
logy, explained, 1. 170, 172.
S'dmsapayana, disciple of Roraa-
3.
variant of Srinjaya,
(??),
247.
Samyamanl, Yama's situated, 2.
240.
city,
where
And
see 2.
112.
137-
Samudra,
*
ocean,' king of rivers,
1. 157; 2. 86; 6. 388. Samudragupta, a certain king,
Samydti, son of Nahusha, son of
Ayus, 4.
and wife of Prdcblnabarhis,
].
Samuttaras
(??),
variant of Bhargas,
variously
genealo-
mind-bom son
of
Brahmd,
1. 78.
Muni named
in the
S'anaischara,
or
Eudra, &c.,
]^ig-veda, 3. 337.
Samvarta, a lawgiver, referred
to,
or cited, 3. 96, 198.
Samvarta, son of Angiras,
gavata-purdiia,
son of
son of S'atadyurana,
gized, 4. 145, 148.
Sdmvara6i, a
losophy, 5. 227.
Sauadhwaja, according to the Bh4-
171.
Samvarana,
128.
Samyoga, what, in the Yoga phiSana, a
See SavarnA.
45, 46. variously genealogiaed,
4.
Samyati, 4.
219.
Sdmudri, daughter of Samudra,
2.
Samvarta, a wind so called, called,
2. 73.
157.
169
3.
244,
245. Sainvarta, a Kalpa so called,
1.
53.
258, 304.
1.
S'uchi,
3.
334. Saturn, son
117;
of
2.
257, Called son of the
Sun and Sanjna, 2. 259. Called son of the Sun and Chlidyd, 3. 21. See S'ani, Saptdrchis, and Saura.
INDEX.
170
Sanaka, a mind-born son of Brah-
m4,
1.
77;
59,
200;
2.
5.
195-
Sananda,
mind-born
a
son
of
Brahm4, 1. 77, 79; 2. 200. Sanandana, a famous sage, son of Brahm4, 1. 61. He dwells in Jano-loka,
See also
1.
6;^
226, 228.
2.
;
BraUniA,
a
mind-bom
1.
77
son
of
abode of
Saiidtana, a Loka, the
the Vairdjas, Pitfis so called,
3.
88; 1. 77, 200; 3. 168; 4.
1,2.2;
78,
72,
2.
Sangata, son of Dasaratha, son of Siiya^as, 4. 189.
Sangati
variant of Sammati,
(1),
the river so called,
Sangba
variant
(1?),
Sanghdra 4.
196.
2. 2.
253.
Megha-
of
(I?),
variant of Sarfipdra,
141,
the Skanda-purdna, P. 73.
Sanatkuindra-upapurdna, P. 87.
Sandamaa, a certain
hell, 2. 215. Sanghatdntargata, what, in legal
phraseology,
Sangraha,
12.
SanatkumAra-saiiihitA, a part of
hell,
2.
215,
(1?),
variant of Susandhi,
Sandhyd, ' twilight,' 4c. A form Daughter of Brahma, 1. 81. Prayer to of Brahmd, P. 89. Dube uaed at it, 2. 250-252. ration of
Z53.
it, 2.
preceding a Yuga,
See also P. 63
The period 1.
49, 50.
as
technicality,
literatnre, explained, 5.
47Sangrdmajit, son of
Bhadrd,
S^ani,
5. 82.
KHshna and Son of Kfisbna
S'aibyd, 5. 107.
son of
S'ani, the
325.
155, 156.
3.
th,e
used of
and
220.
3.
186.
Sanghdta, a certain
159-
Sanatkum^ra, son of Brahin<4, P.
Sandhi
4.
swdti, 4. 200.
200,
2.
;
dragupta identified with,
Sanga (]), variant of Asanga, son of Yuyudhdna, 4. 93.
Sangava, 'forenoon/
5. 13, 233.
Sanitana,
Sandrocottus, Sandrocoptus, Chan-
Sanlka
A^tri, 1.
same
(??),
S'anlka (n), variants
of S'amlka, the
S'auika
son of
(?),
S'lira, 4.
(?),
Muni,
variant
Sanlyas, a people,
Sanjdtas
154.
as S'aura, 2. 259.
5. 251.
S'amlka,
of
loi. 2.
180.
variant of Siijatas, 4.
2. 249 ; 3. 129, 135; 5, 12, 384, Sandhyd, a rivet in Krauncha-
Saiijaya, son of
dwlpa, 2, 198. SandhyAiB^a, the period succeed-
335Sanjaya, Eon of Bratikshattra,
ing a Yuga,
;
49, 50. S'dnd'ilya, an heresiarch ao called, 1.
59-
Supdrswa, 3. 334. Sanjaya, son of Dhfitahavya, 3.
^anjaya, son of Rananjaya,
5.
Sanjaya
of arras, 5. 46-48.
Sanjaya
379Sdndlpani, a teacher of the science
Sandoba, what,
4.
312,
4.
44. 4.
169.
(?),
variant qf Sdhanji, 4.
(?),
variant of Asanga, son
54.
of
Yuyudbdna,
4. 93.
INDEX. Sanjaya
variant of Sfinjaya, 4.
(??),
171
S'ankha, son of Vasisht^a, and a
the third Manwantara,
l^ishi in
144-
Sanjivana, a certain hell,
3.
7.
S'ankha, a mountain-range, (note
146.
tality,' 1.
Sanjn4,
herb of immor-
'the
Sanjiviul,
215.
2.
genealogized,
variously
117
2.
See S'ankhakiit'a.
§).
S'ankha, a forest so called,
2.
118.
;
3.
20,
S'ankha, variant of Vdtsya, dis-
Sanjueya, variant of S^banji,
4.
54.
S'ankha, variant of S'ankhandbha,
wife of Vivaswat,
2.
259
ciple of S'akalya, 3. 46.
&c.
Sanjnita
variant of Sabanji,
(1),
4.
3.
322.
S'ankba-dwipa, an island, perhaps
54.
Saiika
(??),
variant of S'anku, son
of Ugrasena, 4. 98.
Sankalpa, a Prajdpati, son of Brali-
md,
kalpd,
Dharma and San-
daughter of
and wife of Dharma,
Daksha, 2. 21, 23.
Sankalpa, what, in phUosopby,
1.
13,
3;
Rudra or
119, 134, 6.
108,
«kc.
m,
;
S'ankhapd, variant of S'ankhapdd,
n6,
115,
119, 126, 386. Maricbi, 2. 70.
religious reformer, his time,
P. 16, 48, 49;
113,
174, 191, 223, 340
]
3.
5.
177,
261, 262.
son
Sankarsbana = Balabhadra, son of Vasudeva, 2. 211, 212; 3. 166; 4. no, III, 260, 297, 10, 40, 44, 144, 215.
See S'esha. Sinkdsyd, a kingdom,
;
5.
of
r55
S'ruti, 1.
Kardama and 2.
;
387.
86, 261-263,
(Correct S'ankha-
p^da, wherever found.)
S'ankhapdd, devas,
3.
one
of
the
Vi^we
192.
S'ankhapdla, a serpent, presiding
over the
257. 337, 347, 356-
5.
2.
S'ankhapAd, the Lokapdla of the
338
S'ankara Achdrya, a writer and
301;
322.
south,
125;
variant of S4hanji,
S'iva,
S'ankara, son of |Lasyapa, 9on of
1.
(1),
^- 54-
S'ankliandbha, son of Vajran4bha,
118;
2.
314, 322, 323.
Sankhana
3.
S'ankara, a form of
117.
2.
S'ankhana, variously genealogized,
4.
241.
i.
north
3.
2. 23.
Sankalpd,
mountain - range from Mount
a
running
Meru,
loi.
1.
Sankalpa, son of
fabulous, 2. 129. S'ankliakut'a,
month of Bhddrapada,
&c., 2. 285, &c.
S'ankha-smfiti, the, a code of law, referred to, 3. 190.
S'dnkhdyanas, of the ^^ig-veda,
3.
51situa-
S'dnkhAyana, compiler of a S'4kh4
S^ankha, son of Easyapa and Ka-
S'dnkhiyana, author of a Grihya-
its
tion, 3. 333.
dni, 2. 74,
of the !6.ig-veda, 3. 49, 50.
eiitra, 3.
113, 168.
INDEX.
lya
SAnkhya, a system of philosophy, referred to, P. 12, 41, 42, 2. 14,
43
39
3.
;
SAnkhya-kdfikA, referred to,
1.
76;
2,
69, 71,
4.
;
94; or
Marichi,
20, 33, 34, 37,
S^dnta, son
the,
43;
quoted,
5.
variant of S'ankara,
C?),
son of Ka^yapa,
2.
60, 199,
7c.
2.
of Idhmajihwa, king
to, 1.
the,
referred
tO| 1-
33, 37
;
S.
referred to, 1. 31
;
5.
Sankirna
to, 1.
(?), variant
of Sankirndra,
See S'dntabhaya,
193.
serpent,
over the months of
Mddhava,
2.
of Medhdtithi,
king of Plaksha-dwipa,
presiding
Madbu and 1.
See S'dnta.
191.
2,
S'dntahaya, son of Tdmasa,
variant of S'rlsdta-
(??),
kartii, 4.
195.
Santdna, son ci Ugra, Sankritis, a branch of the Kdvyas,
SAnkfiti, son of Re6u, 4. 28.
3.
Sankfiti, son of Jayatsena, soa of 4.
Bha-
vanmanyu, 4. 137. Sdnkfityas, Kausika Brdhmans,
by
159-
144, 146, 152, 154-iSS.
S'antanu
variant of Sutauu, 4.
(?),
no. 4.
Kausika Brdhmans,
4.
4. 43,
Santardana, son of Dhfisht'aketu, the Kaikeya,
28.
S^anka, an author, referred to the
courtof KingVikramdditya,P.
8.
S'anku, son of Ugrasena, son of
Santardana
mardana,
S'anku, son of Krishna and SatyA,
103.
4.
(??),
variant of
SaA-
no.
4.
Santateyu, son of Piaudrd^wa, 4.
See Samnateyu.
128, 129.
4. 98.
from Anenas,
S'dntaraya, sprung
son of Ayus,
29.
S'unti,
Indra of
l^he
tenth IManwan-
tara, 3. 25.
79. (?),
117.
S'dntanu, S'antanu, son of Pratlpa, 4.
43, 44.
Bankfiti, son of Nara, son of
A'huka,
1.
Sdntdnika a Jjoka, tenanted
the Vairdjas, Pitfis so called,
4. 138.
S'ankus,
Man a
of the fourth !Man wan tara, 3. 8.
S'dntakarna
291.
Sankocha, what, in philosophy,
Adlna,
191.
2.
S'dntabhaya, a region in Plaksha-
dwipa,
292.
Sanklrndra, a
Kishya-
of
See S'dnta.
301.
3.
2.
S'dntabhaya, son
378.
Sdnkhya^sdra, the, referred ;
and wife
^ringa, 4, 124. S'dnta, a region in Plaksha-dwlpe,
202.
Sdnkhya-pravachana-bhashya, the,
33-35
S'dnta, daughter of Dasaratha, son
of Aja,
48.
Sinkhya-pravachana, the, referred
Sanku
See
of Plaksha-dwlpu, 2. 193,
S'dntabhaya.
Sankhyd-parimdna,
5.
70.
S'ankusiras, son of Kasyapa, sou of
253.
202.
2.
S'ankura
variant of S'anku, son of
Ugraseaa, son of Ahuka,
4.
98.
S'unti, disciple of Angiras,
Daksha,
3.
28, 29.
son of
INDEX. son of Nlla. son of Aja-
S'dnti,
son of Krishna and Kdlindl,
*
daughter
placidity,'
of
origin from
its
mouth,
wester:^
Saptajib
5. 79.
S'Auti,
Saptada^a, a certain collection of
hymns,
mld'ba, 4. 144. S^dnti,
173
(?),
1.
Brahmi'a
85.
variant of Safcyajit,
2.
289.
Daksha, and wife of DLarmay 1. Called daughter of 109, no.
SaptaketuC), variant of Satyaketu,
Kardama, and wife of Atharvan,
SaptArchis
a certain ceremony,
44
3.
(where correct tho spelling)
;
5.
philosophy,
37.
Swdhi,
variant of
(1),
1.
4.
Sdptataatavas, a sect so called,
3.
340.
3.
SAras
209. (?),
a people,
Sarabha,
61.
S'AutidevA, daughter
of
Devaka,
son of Ahuka, and wife of VasuS'intidevi, variant of
Si5,ntidevd,
98.
S'^-ntihavya
haya, 3.
variant of S'Anta-
(I),
(?),
179 animal so
called, 1. 63, 72, 8s, 84.
S'aradwat, a !6ishi in the current 3.
23; 4. 146. S^dradwati, an Apsaras, 2. 81-83. SaraniA, daughter of Daksha, and i5> ^6,
2.
26, 73.
Sdra-:narr», the
3. 8.
Santimat
2.
fabulous
wife of Ka^yapa, son of Marichi,
8.
S'dntihaya
haya,
vai-iant of S'Anta-
(f),
a
Manwantara, son of Gotama,
no, in.
deva, 4. 98,
4.
S'anaischara, or Sa-
Saptavddins, the Jainas so called,
390. S'duti, -what, in
S'anti
=
turn, 2. 257, 258,
C?) 1. 110, 200. S'jlnti,
3. 26.
variant of Sumati,
4.
5.
same as Avyanga,
383-
Sdrameya (?), variant of Arimejaya,
143.
Santoiha,
*
ma and
content,' son of Tusht'i, 1.
Dhar-
no.
Santosha, what, in ethics,
son of S'waphalka, 4. 96. Sdrameyadana, a certain hell,
2.
215.
3. 77.
variant of S'ripeyin,
Sdrana, S'drana, son of Vasudeva,
Yajur-
Sdraai-vyiiha(??),what, in architec-
Sapiudas, certain relatives, in legal
Sdra-pradhana, the same as Avyan-
S'dpemiu
(?'f),
son of
^- 57-
teacher
S'dpeyin,
veda,
3.
of
the
3.
ga, 5. 383.
151.
Sapiud'ana, a certain S'r4ddha, 147.
3.
See theiiext.
Sapindfi-karaiia
=
Sapiud'ana,
209.
Sara-saugraha, the, referred
to, 3.
191. 3,
154, 156, 157Saptahhangins, the Jainas socalled, 3.
109.
ture, 5. 30, 31.
57.^
phraseology,
S'lira, 4.
Sdraswatas, a people, P. 104;
3.
70, 71.
Sdrasw.ita, an epithet of Kapila,
the Eishi,
1.
5,
17
;
5.
250.
INDEX.
174
Vydsa
SAraswata,
DwApara
of
bow, S'drnga,
mana-purdna, P. 75. Sarpas
40, 49.
Saraswatl, a S'akti of S'iva, P. 71
;
goddess
Dharma,
148; 2. 21 with various 3. 71,
131,
1.
As one
70.
3.
3,
293.
2. 25.
Sarpa, 1.
104-
Sarpa-bali,
154,
114.
a
certain sacrifice,
3.
Sarpapungavaj in place of Ram-
170.
Matinira,
of
whence the term,
serpent,'
*
83.
142-144,
Saraswatl, wife
of Nabhas, &c., 2.
285, 288, 292, 293.
rivers, P. 46,
121,
2.
105;
P. ;
month
the
learning,
of
daughter of Daksha, and wife
J
a people.
(?),
Sarpa, a Ptudra,
Sarpa, a R^kshasa, presiding over
104.
Saraswatl,
155
114.
5.
Saro-radbdtmya, a part of the Vd-
Sdraswata, a Kalpa so called, P.
106;
6.
an epithet of Krishna, derived from the name of his
skrit, P. 104.
of
bow, S'irnga,
of his
SAraswata, a modification of San-
1.
of
name 113, n6.
S'drngin,
70.
3.
epithet
Kfisbna, derived from the
Sdraswata, a Rishi, son of Saraswati, the goddess so called, P.
104;
an
S'Arngadhanwan,
niutix
tlie
age, 3. 34, 37.
4.
bba,a serpent presiding over the montlis of S'ukra and S'uchi, 2.
a river
Saraswatl,
dwfpa,
2,
S'ilmala-
in
of Rudra,
S'ardvatl, a river, 2. 147. S^arftyu,
a
river,
Sarjoo,
the
2.
(where correct the spel-
i2i ling),
172, 340;
147, i49»
•5-
Sarga, what,
P. 93
72
3.
5
;
9.
259> 299Sarga, variant of Swarga, son of
Bhlma and 158;
«">•
84
;
59. 94,
2.
55, 92
162,
;
203,
name appropriate
for
a BrAhinan, 3. 99. S'armisht'hi, daughter of Vfishaparvan, and wife of Yay^ti, ;
4.
S'Amga, a 5.
a kiud of emancipation,
Sdrsht'i, 5.
(It is
242.
2.
270.) wife of Bhiita, the patri-
arch,
and mother of the Rudras,
bow borne by
2.
2. 25.
5.
242.
S'anitha
(?),
variant of Varuttha,
117.
S'arva, a
272
;
Rudra,
5.
1.
116;
2.
24,
121, 386.
S'arva, son of Dhatiusha, 4. 150.
Sdrvabhauma, son of Ahamy4ti,
4.
12S.
46-48.
113, 116, 125.
very inadequately
Sar^ipJl,
4.
236, 247.
S'arman, a
117.
Sdnlpya, a kind of emancipation,
Disas, 1. 117.
Sarlsfipa, what, 1.
70
1.
Sarpis, 'clarified butter,' 2, 109.
translated in
388.
3.
293Sarpis, wife of ;6.itadhwaja, a form
195.
Krishna,
Sdrvabhauraa, variously gizefl, 4.
143.
genealo-
INDEX. Sirvabhaunia, son of 4-
Vidiiratlia,
175
Sarvatraga, son of Bhlmasena or
Bhlma,
153variant of Sarva-
Sirvabhauma (1), kdma, 3. 304. Sarvablnita
=
4.
Sarvatraga
164, 246. Sarva-bhuta-dayd, what,
5.
34,
Manu,
variant of Sarvaga,
DharraasivarAika,
son of
Sarvdtman,
159.
(?),
the
3. 27.
Sarvdvasu, a certain ray of the sun, 9
294.
4,
?
97-
Sarvadamana, epithet of Bharata, son of Dushyanta, 4. 134.
Sarvavega, son of Dharniasdvar-
Sarva-dar^ana-sangraha, the, quo-
S'aryAta,
king,
son
of
Dharmasdvarnika, the Manu,
3.
Manu,
27.
3.
a race descended from
S'arydti,
ted, 3, 213.
Sarvadharman,. a
son of Vaivaswata,
3.
255S'drydta, son
Manu,
of
248,
3.
342.
27.
Sarvaga, son of Paurnamdsa, son of
nika, the
Madchj,
Sarvaga, a king, son of Dhanna-
Manu, 3. 27. son of Bhimasena
Bhlma, by one account,
4.
46.
S'arydti, Sarydti
or
4.
159.
Sarvaga, what, in philosophy,
1. 27.
son of Vaivas-
(i),
wuta, the Manu,
sAvarnika, the
Sarvaga,
son of Nahusha, son of
S'arydti,
Xyus,
153.
1.
2.
172
;
3. 13,
14, 232, 233, 248,
255
;
4. 40.
S'asa, a portion of
continent,
2.
Sudar^ana, the
no.
Sarvagata, instead of Sarvatraga,
S'asabindus, a tribe,
in the BbAgavata-purdaa,4. 159. Sarvagata, what, in theology, 3.
S'asabindu, son of Chitraratha, son
Sarvajit
(11),
variant of Satyajit,
son of Sunlta,
4.
3.
4.
61, 63.
an epithet of Vikukshi,
305, 314;
3.
261, 262. variant of Viihsati, 3.
({?),
260. S'a^i (0, variant of S'ucLi,
304, 305> 315-
Sarvakarman, variant of Sarva-
k4ma,
Rushadgu,
S'asAda
176,
Sarvakdma, variously genealogized, 3.
of
S'asiida,
251-
61.
4.
Andhaka,
son of
4. 97.
S'asigupta, a certain king, 4. 219.
4. 24.
Sarva-unirti, what, 5. 200.
S'asikas, a people, 2. 167.
Sarvasangd, a river,
S'asikdntd, variant of SaddkdntA,
2.
154.
Sdrvaseni, daughter of a king of
the Kaiis,
4.
136.
Sarvatman, what, in theology,
1.
149.
the same as Kubera,
S'astra, technical
logy,
142.
Sarvatobhadra,
a
Krauncha-dwlpa,
mountain 2.
in
198.
Sarvatobhadra, a fabulous grove, so called,
2.
S'jisin,
2.
117, 122.
38,
1.
use
of,
2.
112.
in theo-
85, 200; otherwise, 5.
M7-
S'astra-devatds, 'deified weapons,'
sons of Ki-isd^\va,
2.
29 (where
correct the spelling), 5. 388.
INDEX.
176 S'Alwata, son of S^ruta, 3. 334. S'atabala
a
(?),
S'atajit,
river, 2. 148, 153.
S'atabaldka, disciple of S'Akapiini,
and promulgator
of
Eig-
the
same
the
S'ata-
as
S'atabhishaj, an astorism, 2. 265, ;
3,
3.
217,
S'atadhanus, eon of Hridika, 4. 82, 90,
He
99.
8 J.
slays Sattrd-
Is slain
by Krishna,
S^atadhanus, for S^atadhanwan, son
SumaHarman,
S'atadbanwaxi
-
4.
S'atadhanus, son
Hfidika, 4. 80, &c., 99. son of Soma^ar*
man, 4. 190. S'atadhanwan (?), variant of Bindusdra, 4. 188.
variants of Sun-
Sdtakarni
variant of Vijaya,
(11),
dhwaja,
(1),
3.
variant of Sa^-ya-
130, 131, 142, 144;
3.
170;
4. 118.
4, 199.
variiint of Sw4ti, 4.
coo. S'atakesara, a 2.
mountain
in S'dka-
200,
S'atakratu, an epithet of Indra, 1. 4.
309;
42,
S'atakumbhd, a
5.
43.
river, 2. 147.
S'ataraakha, an epithet of Indra, 2.
112.
S'atdnanda (as less
the
should be
name doubt-
v?rltten),
a l^ishi
the eighth Maawantara, ac-
cording to one account,
3.
33.
son of S'a.radwat or
Gautama, S'atdnjfka,
333.
S'atadrii, S'atadru, the river Satlej,
146.
4.
a king of the Pd/id'a
family, P. 63. S'atAnika,
king of KausdmW,
4.
124, 165,
S'atadyumaa; a king, son of Chakshasha, the Manu,
1.
177
;
3.
S'atdnika, son of Nakula, 4. 159,
163. S'atAnlka, son of Jananiejaya, 4.
13-
S^atadyumna, son of BhAnumat,
3.
162, 163, 166. S'atAnika, son of
333&atajit, son of Raja, 2. 107,
Also
called son of Viraja, 2. 107.
variously genealogized, 4.
Brihadratha,
son of Bhajam4na, son of
Sutwata,
4.
72,
VasudAna, son of
4.
165.
S'dtAnika, son of Sattrdjit, 4. 165.
S'atdnkni
(?),
sena, son of
53. S'atajit,
('?),
S'atdnanda,
189.
S'atajit,
S'Atakarrii
ill
S'atadhara, son of Devavarraan, 4.
2.
Sdtakarnij
150;
190.
S'atadhanwan,
S'atadhwaja
(11),
202.
dwipa,
See S^atadhauwan.
4. 83.
195, 200, 202,
Yautramati
S'atakarni, son of
son of Yajua^rl,
ifec.
of
4.
dara-&A,takaruin, 4. 197.
167, i6g.
S'atadhanu, a certain king,.
jita, 4.
variously
S'dtakarni,
genealogized,
4.
bhishaj, 2. 308.
A;c.
SAtakarni,
205.
veda, 3. 49. S'atabliishA,
son of Krishna and Jdm*
bavatl, 5. 79.
Satapaa,
daughter of XJgra-
Ahuka,
4. 99.
a class of gods in the
eighth Manwantara,
3. 23.
INDEX. S'atapatlia-brdlimana, the, referred to, or cited, 1.
342;
4.
45
3.
;
35, 244,
11,247. Itslengtb,
3.
63.
S'dtaprasiitijSon of Kambalabarhis,
S'ataratha, variant of Da^aratba,
son of Mulaka, the
S'atardpd,
3.
first
woman,
the
Swdyaiabhuva Mauu,
of
a
S^atasankhyas,
the
class
of
gods
Manwantara,
tenth
3.
_
a mountain in
S'atasfinga,
mala-dwipa,
2.
Vydsa
S'atatejas,
Dwdpara account,
S'Al-
of
the twelfth
variant
Satlyas,
of
Satkarman, variant
man,
variant of S'iteshu,
(1,1),
(1?),
variant of S'ardvatl,
variant of S'rutan-
(1),
S'atdyus, son of Purilravas, son of
Budha,
Satwata,
Bhajamdna, son of
i5o> 339-
of Aja,
1.
165; 3.315,318,319.
variant of S'rutdyus,
son of Arisht'anemi, (^?),
3.
variant of S^iteshu,
4.
son of Vasudeva, son of
S'atrughna, son of Devasravas, son of Sura, 4. 113.
variant of S'atrughna,
son of S'waphalka, epithet
79 5. 32 1. daughter of Daksha,
Sati, a S'akti of S'iva, P.
;
and wife of Bhava, &c., 109,
no,
261, 262.
4.
95, 96. Pratardana,
of
son of Divoddsa,
4.
34, 35.
son of Vatsa, son of Pra-
tardana,
4.
36.
SattAmdtrdtman, what, in philo3.
312.
Sattrdjit, father of
some
S'atdnfka,
Sattrdjit, variant of Sattrdjita, 4.
Sattrdjita,
P.
89
117, &c., 157;
;
4.
Also called daugh-
son of Nighua, and friend
of Aditya, 4. 74.
Receives the
Syaniantaka jewel,
4. 75.
his
log.
truth,'
4.
74, 100.
334.
63-
4.
4. 85.
Satrugbna, sou of S'waphalka,
4. 165.
4. 72.
(??),
Satyakar-
jof
S'atrughna, son of Dasaratha, son
sophy,
4. 13.
S^atAyus, son of
*
2.
Sattd, what, in philosophy, 5. 200.
jaya, 4. 174.
Sura,
Saulyas,
larly so called, in India, 2. 128,
S'atrujit,
S'atayajna
S'at'ha,
2.
Sdtpud'A, a mountain-range, popu-
S'atrujit,
147.
S'at^yus
2. 29.
Saniyas,
126.
4.
S'atruhan,
37.
4. 63.
1.
some Angiras,
95' 96.
195.
age, according to one 3.
S'atavapus
Satl,
Sati, wife of
S'atruglma (who?),
25-
S'at^yus
She
herself, 1. 127.
Satlrthas, variant of
M4,
spelling); 1. 104, &c.
2.
burns
180.
314.
female portion of Brahma, wife
S'atdvarl
no.
ter of Kardarea, 1.
180.
4. 6-'.
in
177
daughter
Krishna, in marriage, slain
4.
80.
Is
by S'atadhauwan,
4.
81.
See also
4.
Sdttrdjitl, the 5.
Gives
SatyabhduiA to
112
same
;
as
5.
81, 148.
Satyabhdmd,
81.
M
INDEX.
178
Sattwa, what, in philosophy, P.
20;
jita,
Sdttwika,
what, P. 20, 21
296;
;
1.
Satyd, another person, wherefore note * should be al-
tered),
Satwa, variously genealogized,
from Satwata,
Satydbhidhdyin, what, in tueology,
4. 70.
1.
Yddava
king,
69-
71, 74, 86.
the third and fourth
Manwan-
Their origin,
taras, 3. 6, 7, 17.
3.
3.
son
of 3.
Satyadhrita, son of Pushpavat, 4. 150. Satyadhriti, son of Sdrana, 4. 109.
Satyadhriti,
son
of
son of S'aradwat,
189-191. Rishis,
appearing in
the ninth Manwantara, and in
the tenth, respectively,
3.
25,
26.
S'atinanda,
4. 146.
Satyadhriti, variant of Sudhfiti,
son of Mahdvlrya, 3. 331. Satyadhwaja, son of UrjavAha,
3.
333-
son
Satya,
of
Havirdhdna,
1.
Satya, an astronomer, referred to the court of
King Vikramdditya,
P. 9.
son of SiraAa,
4.
the
!lfeig-veda, 3.
of
45.
150.
Satyajit, a
109,
Satya, the same as Satya-loka, 2.
Yaksha,
2.
285, &c.
Satyajit, Indra of the third
wantara, by one account,
231.
Satyi, mother of Tushita, or
Krishna,
NAgnajitl,
3. 1 7.
a wife
of
92; 5. 78, 79, 82. Confounded with Satyabhdmd, 5. 97, 99, 104. SatyA,
disciple
Satyahita, variant of Satyadhrita, 4.
(?),
Saty4,
and
son
Satyahita,
Satyasravas, and promulgator of
193-
4.
91,
wife of Brihanmanas,
4.
Man3. 6.
Satyajit, son of Sunlta, 4. 176.
Satyajit
(??),
variant
of
Jaya-
dratha, son of Brihatkarman, 4.
140. Satyajita
(?'?),
variant of
Satya-
dhrita, 4. 150.
Satyakas, a class of gods in the
125.
Satya, what, in philosophy, 4.
king,
Dharmasdvarnika, the Manu,
of Yavinara, 4. 142.
1 7.
Vi^we devas,
Satya, one of the
Satya
73, 89.
Satyadharman, a
Satyadhf iti, son of Dhritimat, son
3. 17.
Satya, a form of Vishnu,
two
.
27.
Satyas, certain gods, appearing in
Satya,
78, 79, 81, 89,
descended
variously genealogized, 4.
;
5.
92, 96-99, 102, 103, 105, 107,
148, 154.
dynasty
a
Satwa'^a, Sdtwata, a
26
112;
4.
69, 70.
SAtwatas,
2.
of Krishna, 4. 80,
has
34, 74; 2.
285, 310.
5.
and wife
81, 91, 92 (where the Sanskrit
35, 74, 138. adjective of Sattwa,
1. 3,
3. 7 7
294.
Satyabh«^mA, daughter of Sattrd-
fourth Manwantara, according to one account,
3.
7.
Satyaka, a king, son of Raivata,
INDEX. Manu 3.
of the fifth
II.
Manwautara,
hita,
.
Satyaka, son of
and promulgator son
Satyavdch,
the Manu,
148.
5. 79,
disciple of Satya-
the
of
flig.veda, 3. 45-47. 5°-
S'ini, 4. 93.
Satyaka, son of KfishAa and Rohii'il,
179
and
Satyasri, son
Clidkshusha,
of
177.
1.
variant of Andhaka,
Satyavat, son of Chdkshusha, the
Satyakarman, son of Dhfitavrata,
Satyavati, wife of Harischandra,
Satyaka 4.
(?),
Manu, P. 83;
96.
3.
D'afiti, 4. 126.
son of
son of Janamejaya,
SatyakarAa,
son of Chandidpld'a,
= Yuyudhdna,
4.
93
;
5.
123, 148. *
the world of infinite
wisdom and
truth,'
98
1.
;
2.
113, 227, 228; 4. 319. Satyambhard, a river in Plaksha-
dwipa,
2.
dwipa,
2.
Becomes
&c.
16,
a
caste
1.
;
5.
181.
the
river
a
dwlpa,
200.
2.
in
caste
S'dka-
in
Satyavratas, a class of gods, ap-
pearing in the third tara,
Manwau-
according to one account,
3. 17.
Manu
(??),
3.
236.
Satyavrata, or Trisanku, variously
154.
Plaksha-
genealogized,
284, 286.
3.
Satya-yajna, a particular sacrifice,
193.
Satyaratha, son of Minaratha, 3.
3.
93.
Satydyu, son of Puniravas, son of
334Satyaratha, son of Eomapdda, son
SatyarathA, wife of Harischandra, 3. 287. Sdtyarathi, son of Satyaratha, son 3.
Budha, Satyeyu,
of Dharmaratha,< 4. 124.
of Minaratha,
Satyavratas,
Satyavrata, a
193.
Satyanetra, son of Atri,
Satydngas,
158
^ara, 4. 150, 157,
KauBikl, 4. 18.
4. 37, 3S-
Satya-loka,
and
Satyavati, daughter of Gddhi, 4.
3. 26.
Satyaketu, variously genealogized,
Satyaki
288.
Satyavatf, daughter of Vasu,
wife of S'dntanu and of Pard-
4. 163.
Satyaketu, a i^ishi in the tenth
Maiiwantara,
178.
1.
4. 13.
son of Raudrdswa,
Saubalyas, a people, 2. 157.
Saubhas, a people, Saubhari, a
334.
Satyasena, a form of Bhagavat or
4,
127-129.
268,
5. 70.
ifeishi,
legend
of,
3.
(fee.
Vishnu, in the third Manwan-
S'aucha, what, 3. 77.
tara, 3. 17.
Sauddmini, daughter of Kasyapa
Satyasravas, son and disciple of
Mdndukeya, and promulgator of the ilig-veda, 3. 45.
Satyasravas, son of Vltihotra,
335-
3.
and
Viiuitd, 2. 73.
Sauddmini, an Apsaras, 2. 8r. Sauddsa, son of Suddsa, son
Sarvakama, 4. 24.
3.
of
304-307, 310;
INDEX.
i8o
Sauddsa, son of Sad&sa, sou of
Chyavana,
147, 148.
4.
Sauddsa, son of Apllaka or Ivllaka, 4. 202.
(?),
variant of Sodhas,
2.
Sauhfidas, a people,
Saukara
2.
same as
(correctly), the
S'ani,
Saurapatas (in correct spelling),
variant of S'likara, 2.
C??),
5.
280.
178.
214.
= Brahma-purdna,
Saura-purdiia P. 27.
S'aulkdyani, disciple of Devadarsa,
and teacher
of the Atliarva-
veda, 3. 61, 62.
S'aulkydyani
(??),
variant of S'aul-
Saumas, an heretical sect, 5, 380. Saumadatti, patronym of Sdvarni, of
disciple
Komaharshana,
3,
(Ti),
variant of Somaka,
the
of
S'auri,
name
a
Krishna,
Vishnu
of
119
1.
;
4.
323
or
5. 22,
;
84, 87, 115, 121, 125. =^
or Saturn,
S'ani,
2.
226,
259-
Saurl-samhitd, a part of the Kur-
191.
Sauraanaaya, 8on of YajnabAhu,
king of S'dlmala-dwlpa,
2.
195,
Saumanasya, a region in S'dlmaladwlpa,
part
Skanda-purdiia, P. 73. Saurdsht'ras, a people, 2. 133, 134; 4. 222, 224.
Sauri
66.
Saumaka
a
Saura-samhitd,
Saura-upapurAiia, P. 87,
kdyani, 3. 61.
2.
Saura
a sect worshipping the sun,
163.
Garud'a-purd-
P. 24.
or Saturn, 2. 259.
170.
Saudhas
=
Sauparna-pur4na lia,
S'auddhodani, patronym of S'Akya, 4.
Saunanda, a famous club which came down from heaven, 5. 51.
2.
ma-purdna, P- 77. Sausalyas, variant of Saubalyas, 2.
157-
S'ausitas, variant
195.
Sauraa^ushmdyana, Vydsa in the
of S'aislkas, 4.
221.
twenty- third Dwipara age, 3. 35. teacher of the SAma-
Sausratas, Kausika Brdhmans, 4.
veda,
Sausruta, a medical work, by Su^-
Saumitri,
3.
60, 61.
Saumyas, a
class of Pitfis, 2.
303
;
Saumya, a portion of BhdratavarS'aunaka, disciple of Pathya, and
teacher of the Atharva-veda,
3.
62, 72; 4. 163.
(??),
3. 62.
shana,
3.
variant of S'aul-
Siita or
Lomahar-
43.
Sautrdmani, a particular
sacrifice,
109, 113.
Sauvlras, peoples so called,
134, 174;
31. 32, 40-
variant of Saubal-
yas, 2. 157.
3.
S^aunaka, variously genealogized,
S'aunakdyani
(11),
Sauti, son of
sha, 2. 112, 129,
kdyani,
ruta, referred to, P. 60,
Sausulyas
3. 166.
4.
28.
5.
Sauvira, a country, 5.
389.
2.
133,
389. 2.
174, 318;
INDEX. Savana, son of Vasisht'ha,
155.
1.
Savana, son of Prijavrata, and
king of Pushkara-dwlpa,
2.
100,
&c., 201.
wantara,
Man-
3. 25.
hell, 2.
daughter
and wife
of
3. 27.
Samudra,
of Prdchinabarhis, 1,
194 (where 'ocean' represents Samudra). See Sdmudri. SAvarna, variant of Sdvarni, the
Manu,
Sdvarriaka, variant of Sdvariiika,
Manu
Chhdyd,
Manthe Sun and
of the eighth
wantara, son of
21-24.
3,
para age,
(?),
disciple of
Romahar-
shana, and a teacher of the Pu-
Sdvitrf, 2.
daughter of Daksha, and 21.
2.
a river in Plaksha-dwlpa,
form of the Gdyatrl,
1.
1.
178.
Sayana Achdrya, a commentator,
(?),
338;
Sdvariiika, the eighth
Manwantara,
2.
water,
2.
2.
198.
201.
3. 23.
Sdvarnyas, of the Atharva-veda,
109, 2. 2.
{??),
variant of S'rdvasta,
263.
193.
(Tl),
variant of S'rdvastl,
3.
263.
variant of
(11),
(??),
(IT),
variant of Vibhdsa,
2.
Hema, son
of
122.
variant of Mend, the river
Yaksha,
2.
285, 288,
son of Viswajit, son of
Jayadratha,
4.
140.
Senajit, son of Bfihatkarman, son
5. 191.
Savisha, a hell,
4.
so called, 2. 149.
Senajit,
Savibhdsa
clarified
That of whey,
That of milk, 2. 200, fhat of fresh water, 2.
Senajit, a
263.
That of That of That of
That of
195.
Ushadratha, S'end
S'dvasti (??), variant of S'rdvasta,
no.
191.
202.
Sena
3. 62.
178. architec-
ture, 5. 33.
butter, 2. 197.
27.
5.
in
Seas, seven, surrounding the seven
cane-juice,
variant of Sdvariia, 3.
3.
S'ayanottama, what,
wine,
a sun,
Dwd-
108.
Sdvarni
3.
fifth
193.
salt
S'dvasti
3.
34, 36.
wife of Dharma,
Dwlpas,
rdnas, 3. 64-66.
3.
251;
Sdvitrl, wife of Satyavat, P. 8^. Sdvitrl,
Sdvarni (whol), P. 65. Sdvarni (who?), 2. 113.
S'dvasta
3.
referred to,
descended .from Soma-
Sdvarni,
datta
27, 250,
Sdya, son of Pushpdrna and Doshd,
3. 23.
Sdvarni,
2.
Vyasa of the
Savitfi,
Sdvitrl, a
22.
3.
200;
56, 117-
wantara, son of Rudra, Savarnii,
= Parjanya, &c., an A'ditya, 142 (where correct the spell-
1.
ing),
214.
Manu of the twelfth Man-
Savarna,
Meru,
120.
1.
Savitfi
Savana, a Rishi in the ninth
Savana, a
t8i
Sdvitra, a Rudra, 2. 25. Sdvitra, a peak of Mount
215.
of Sukshattra,
4.
1
74.
INDEX.
[8.
same as
Senajit, the
Prasenajit, 3.
265.
or Venus, the planet so called, 2.
SenAnl, a Rudra, Sarpas,
Transformed
serpents.'
*
hairs of
BrahmA's head,
83.
1.
spelling).
Their king, S'csha,
S'ibi,
2. 85 ; but Takshaka, 2. 86. Twelve of them named, and
mentioned,
function
wantara, S'ibi,
produced,
S'ibi,
1.
organs
how
of,
and by whom presided over, and the number of them, 1.
S'ibi,
38.
S^ibi
Ka^yapa and Kadni, King of serpents, 2. 85.
S'esha, son of 2,
74.
See also P. 42
269
4.
;
;
5.
12,
(??),
city,
ruled over
See
3. 7,
S'ikhi.
178.
son of Samhrdda, or else of 69.
2.
son of Uslnara,
(who ?), (who 1),
5.
Garga,
4.
121, 122.
82, 83.
variant of
S'ibi (11),
4.
4. 24.
the weapon of Kubera,
S'ibikd,,
supporter of the world on his
Siddhas, a sort of sages,
head, and a teacher of astro-
nomy, and
Vishnu, P. 31; 30, 31
bbadra
4.
:
the
.also
2.
couch of
211-213;
3.
See also Bala-
260.
S'esha,
a Prajdpati,
S^esha,
a king,
S'eshandga
4.
(??),
102.
1.
144;
5.
14, 59,
212,
2. 1 76. 1.
122,
88, 94,
105,
i5o» 195. 246, 247. Siddha, son of Dharraa, the Prajdpati, 1.
m. a.
region in India,
118.
Siddhapura, a fabulous 4.
city,
2.
Ill, 113.
Siddhdrtha, an epithet of S'dkya,
218. Setu,
Siddhas, a people in India,
5.
212.
a king,
3.
22.
Siddhakshetra,
(bis).
son of
S'ini,
137.
65> 13O' 139. 149. 192. 19s, form of Vishnu, dwell393. ing below the seven Pdtdlas,
A
by
121.
4.
son of Chdkshusha, the Manu,
Anuhrdda,
S'ibi
a
son of Uslaara,
Indra in the fourth Man-
S'ibi,
2.
285, &c.
1.
113 (where correct the
3.
S'ibapura
dru, 2. 74.
Sense,
85;
Ka^yapa and Ka-
Offspring of
their
257, 258.
Shod'a^in, a particular sacrifice,
2. 25.
variously
genealogized,
4.
Setubandha, a place in the south of India, 3. 328^
170.
keya, 2. 118.
a note
scale, 2.
the
musical
ShaAd'as, a people, Shod'ai^archis,
2.
163.
an epithet of S'ukra,
the
Yoga
philo-
perfection,'
*
daughter of
Daksha, and wife of Dharma, 109,
329.
in
sophy, 5. 230. Siddhi,
of
4.
169. Siddhfisana,
Shad'Anana, an epithet of Kdrtti-
Shadja,
4.
Siddhdrtha, variant of Rdtula,
118.
Siddhis,
I.
no. '
attributes of perfection,'
eight, specified, I. 91.
See
also,
INDEX. for other senses of Siddlii, 2. 7
;
pdyana,
146.
5.
Siddbiuianwantara, a place of
pil-
grimage on the river NanuadA,
same as
S'lghra, the
S'ighraga, 3.
son of Agnivarria,
S'ighraga,
See
314.
3.
Antardhdua,
two
Apsarases
so
Indra in
S'ikhi, variant of S'ibi,
the fourth Manwantara, according to one account, 3. 7, a river in Plaksha-dwipa,
192.
same
as Ketu,
descending node,'
2.
tending westward from 117.
2.
(?),
(note
Mount
an Anga of the Veda, de-
fined, 3.
S'ila,
*the
259.
a mountain-range ex-
S'ikhivAsas,
S'ikya
67
;
4.
4.
214
S'ilpa-^Astra,
*
321.
3.
5.
;
389. 120,
2.
170;
3.
;
118,
4.
381. 2.
148,
341. gized, 3. 303, 315.
mechanics,
sculp-
and architecture,* 1. 148. Simha, the same as Nf isiiuha, 5. 3 Siriiha, son of Krishna and Lak-
See
195.
Sindhupulindakas
a people,
(?),
2.
158, 159-
Sindhusauvlras, a people, 5.
S'ineyus
2.
134,
389.
(??),
4.63. S'ini, son of
jamdna,
variant of S'iteshu,
Vfishiii,
4. 73,
eon of Bha-
74, 93.
S'ini,
son of Anamitra,
S'ini,
son of Garga, son of Bhavan-
S'ini
4.
93, 94.
137.
variant of S'uchi, son of
C?]),
4. 97.
variant of Pratikshattra,
son of S'aniin, S'inibdhu,
4. 99.
a river rising in
Vindbya mountains, S'inlka
4.
(??),
2.
the
155.
variant of S'amlka, a
future Muni, 5. 251.
5. 81.
Simhala, an island,
2.
129.
daughter of
;
2. 30, 55, 71,
wife of Kasyapa,
2.
26.
and
1.
153-
SinlvdH, a river in S'dlmala-dwlpn, 2.
195.
Sinivdlf,
259SiihhikA, daughter of Daksha,
daughter of Angiras,
Siulvdlf,
Kasyapa,
of Viprachitti, ber half-
brother, 1. 148
4.
S'ipraka.
S'ini (IT),
ture,
and wife
5.
Andhaka,
11).
Simhikd,
223;
manyu,
252.
a certain king,
son of T&nyktra,
shmand,
142
173;
S^ikhin, the
Meru,
121,
Sindhuka, a king,
called, 2. 80, 81.
S'iksbd,
159
Sindhudwlpa, variously genealo-
192.
S'ikhand'inl,
2.
2.
See Saindh;ivas.
Sindhu, a river (another),
S'lghra.
S'ikhand'inl, wife of
S^ikhi,
64, 65.
Sindhu, the river Indus,
325S'lghrA, a river in India, 2. 151,
1.
3.
S'imsapdyana, variant of Vaisarapdyana, 3. 66.
Sindbus, a people,
151.
2.
183
Simsapdyana (fl), variant of S'dmsa-
moon
*
the day
when
is first seen,' 2.
the
new
260.
S'iphd, a river in India, 2. 155.
I
INDEX.
$4 a river,
S'iprd,
131 (where cor-
2.
S'ipraka, founder of the
bhfitya dynasty, Sira,
'
ploughshare,'
Andhra-
4.
194.
3.
332
ati
5.
;
51.
epithet of Balabha-
son of Hraswaroman,
3.
332,
333SirAlds (11), variant of Pdsivdt'as,
180.
bhadra,
an
4.
epithet
Bala-
of
an epithet of Balabhadia,
82
5.
;
137.
of Diiruva,
S'ishyanandi nandi,
4.
1.
179.
variant of Sushi-
(]?),
211.
son of Dhara, a Vasn,
son of Medhdtithi, king of
Plaksha-dwlpa, disciple
2.
2. 23.
191.
of S'Akalya, and
a region in Plaksha-dwlpa,
191. a mountain-range extend-
southward
ing
Meru,
2.
from
Mount
117.
S'isirdyana (rightly, S'aisirdyana),
son of
S'isira, 5.
S'isu, soil of
S'isuka, son
53.
Sdraua, of
4.
109.
Pharma,
(1?),
(fee,
4.
4. 195,
variant of Sindhuka,
200.
S'isuradia, what, in
3^A
Damaghosba,
4.
daughter of Janaka, and wifo
Edma,
151
1.
;
3.
316, 317^
33^, 332; 4. 146. Sltd, Sitd, a river, the Sihoun 112, I20-I22, 272;
5.
name
Sltd-kund', the popular
Ganges,
(?),
388. of a
286.
4.
a mountain-range extend-'
ing eastward from
Mount Meru,
117, 124.
S'iteshu, son of
Usanas,
4.
63, 64.
S'itikshu QT), variant of S'iteshu, 4- 63.
a class of godg in the third
Manwantara, S'iva,
3. 6.
a god of the
307-
of destroyer,
first
order.
The
112, 230.
Spoils Dfiksha's sacri-
&c.
Bears the river
Alakanandd on
his head, 2. 272.
Intercedes for Bdna,
5.
See also P.
&c.
&c.;
5.
4.
2.
Isa, Iswara,
76,
14,
114, &c. &c.
astronomy,
Born, as a
1. 41;.
Kumdra, from Brahmd, in every Kalpa, and differing, in each, in colour, 1. 77-79. King of the Bhutas, 2. 86. His city, &c., 2. fice, 1. 120.,
211, 213. S'isuka
211,
same as Vishiiu in the character
3. 46.
S'isira,
of
S'ivas,
a promulgator of the flig-veda,
2.
4.
S'iteyus (?), variant of S'iteshu, 4. 63,
S'isira,
S'isira,
Sltd,
2.
S'isira,
S'isira,
S'isupdla, son of
S'ltduta,
variant of Slisht'i, son
S'isbt'i (11),
king,
hot well near Monghir, on the
254.
3.
Yavana
S'isunandi, a
2.
SlrAyudha,
See
180.
4.
67, 104-106, 246, 316; 5.69,70.
Slradhwaja, an epithet of Janaka,
Slrin,
S'isundka, a king,
212.
dra, 3. 253.
2.
180, 185, 231.
also S''aisundgas.
Compare Hala. Siradhwaja,
same as S'isundka,
S^isundga, the 4.
rect the spelling), 155, 339.
92,
And
118, &c. ;
94,
1.
i,
108,
see Hara,
Mahddeva, Mahesa,
Maheswara, Ndiayann, S'ankara,
INDEX. S'iilap^ni, Tnlociiana,
Umjipati,
S'ivasrla^takar6in, son of Fuliinat,
3S6.
S'ivasvvdmin, variant of S'ivaswdti,
he.
4.
S'iva,
a Kudra,
S'iva,
son of Uru, son of Chdkshu-
11-7
1.
Manu,
sha, the
1.
;
5.
Idhmajiliwa, king of Piakshii-
dwlpa,
2. 191, 193. a S'akti, spri^ng fro in S'iva,
S'iv4,
and wife of Isdna, P. 79 ; 5.
:
2.
a river in India,
S'ivA,
a river in Ku5a-dv,-ipa,
S'iva,
the
2.
2.
196.
of a Kalpa. P. 74.
S'iva-dharma, a part of the Skanda2.
(?),
a
poem
encomiastic of
180.
S'iva-tantra, a corrposition, quoted, 2.
206.
S'iva-tattwa-viveka,
S'iva-purAna, P. 20, 24, 35, 88, 89.
S'iva-rahasva-khand'a, a part of the
Skanda-purdna, P. 73. S'iva-rdtri, a certain festival, P. 89. S'iva-samhitd. Sec Rudra-samhitd. {}f),
variant of S'iva-
78.
Skanda-purdna,
3.
67;
(?1),
son
85i
4.
202.
Skandhastambhi, son of Purnot4.
200.
Skandhaswdti, son of Swdti, Skaridhaswdti
4,
(??),
variant of S'iva-
skandha, 4. 201. Sleeping, rules of, 3. 131, S'lisht'i,
sonof Dhrava,
1.
genealo-
gized, 4. 198, 202.
variant of S'ivasr^sAtakar
1.
177
;
5.
388.
Smaya,
(??),
202.
201.
1.
264, 316. Skandaswdti, son of Avi
riants of SCivaskandha, 4. 201,
iiin, 4.
4.
analysis of the, &c., P, 20, 23,
342-
S'ivasrl,
72;
of Rudra, 1. 117.
va-
Slvaskandha, variously
391.
Skar.da, son of Pasupati, a form
Smdrtas, a religious
4. 198.
S^ivaskandasdtakarni, kc.
5.
200.
see S'aiva-purdiia.
skandha,
by Ap-
Ivdrttikeya, P.
Skanda., a Prajdpati,
sanga,
S'iva's city, see 2. 112.
S'ivaskanda
the,
S'iva-upapnrfena, P. 36^ 87, 88.
of Saudd.sa,
S'ivapura, the city of S'iva, P. 38.
And
197, 201.
variant of Pd:5ivdt'as,
5.
S'iva, 3. 65.
For
4.
24, 27, 72, &c., 7?,
216, 221.
Siva-dharma-iipapu! «,na, P. 87. S'iva-gltd.,
2.
(??),
Skanda-purdiia,
208.
purdiia
283.
149.
a king of the XbhlraSj
S'ivadatta,
Ain,
Sivatas
Skanda =
191, 193.
name
4. 198.
payya Dikshita, quoted,
387.
S'ivA,
4.
117.
a region in Plaksha-dwipa,
S'iva, 2.
1.
wife of Anila, the Vasu,
S'ivd,
198.
S'ivaswdti, son of Chakoraadtakar-
177,
son of MedhatitLi, or else of
S'iva,
23
i8s
'
sect, 5.
340,
wonder,' son of Dharma,
III.
Snirita,
a Prajdpati, son of Va-
sisht'ha, 3. 5.
memory,' daughter of Daksha, and wife of Angiras,
Smfiti,
'
1
INDEX.
86 109, 155.
1.
of
Dharma,
1.
Called daughter
Som4, an Apsaras,
m.
Somadatta, son of Kfi^d^wa,
what, in philosophy,
Srafiti,
1.
32.
Snehas, a caste in Kusa-dwlpa,
2.
195-
S^obhayantyas, a class
Apsa-
of
rases, 2. 75, 82.
Society, origin
Sohanji
and progress
of, 1.
161.
2.
variant of S4hauji, 4.
54S'oka,
'
sorrow,' son of Mrityu,
2.
4. 147 j 5. 134. Somadatta, son of Vdhlika,
SomAdhi
Soma, son
of Atri, 1.
PrabhAkara,
ifeishi
2.
;
1 1
Called son of the
259.
2.
154
Called son of Dhar-
4. 2, 129.
129.
4.
Churned from the ocean, 2, i r. origin, a Brdhman, 5. 388. His wives, 2. xo, 21. His off-
By
spring, 2. 28.
151, 173.
4.
Somaheushmiyana, &c., variants of Sauma^ushmAyana, 3. 35. Somakas, a family sprung from Soraaka or Ajamld'ha,
4.
147.
dasa, 4. 148.
Somaka, son of Eliishna and K4lindi, 5. 79.
Somaka,
mountain- range
a
Plaksha-dwipa,
2.
in
191.
Soma-loka, a region tenanted by various classes of Pitfis, 3. 159, 160.
2. 259.; 4. 4.
Vibhdvari or Yibhd,
her, 1.
His 2.
city, 1.1
8,
Sovereign of the
24^^
4.
Somaka, son of Sahadeva or Sau-
Has
4. 2.
Budha, or Mercury, by
240,
mld'ha,
147.
of Aja-
Carries off T4rd,
wife of Brihaspati,
174;
4.
variant of SomApi,
(1),
Somaka, a second birth
112.
ma,
Somadatta, son of Panchadhanus,
son of Sahadeva,
(11),
3.
247.
157.
92, &c.
Sodhas, a people,
81.
2.
vegetable world,
2. i.
of the stars
and
maus and
of plants,
Monarch'
planets, of Brdh-
SomanAtha, the temple
of, 5.
47.
Somapas, a class of Pitfis, sons of Kavi and Swadhd, 1. 123, 157; 3.
159,
160,
162,
165,
174,
339-
of sacri-
Somdpi, son of Divod4sa, son of
and of penance, 2. 85 ; 4. Lord of progenitors, 3. 181. 2. One with the Moon, P; 3 ; 2.
SomApi, son of Sahadeva, son of
fices
337
;
^^ 47> ^<^-
moon-plant.
2.
One with
337, 342.
Badhryaswa,
4. 147.
Jardsandha, 4, 151, 173.
the
Somasads, a class of
See
of Vir4j, 3. 159..
also 1. 188, 19.0; 4. 3, 4, 103,
104, &c. &c.
Soma-sarusthds, certain sacrifices, 3.
112, 113.
Soma, a Vasu, 2. 23. Soma,oneof theViswe devas,3. 1 79.
Somasarman,
Soma
Somasushma, named
(?),
4. 68.
variant of Devakshattra,
Pitfis, sons
son. of S'ilisfika, 4,
190. in the S'ata-
patha-brdhmana, dec,
3.
35.
INDEX.
187
Monthly S^rdddha for de-
Soma-tfrtha, a place of pilgrimage
on the coast of Gujerat, 5. 47. Somdvarta, the region between the river Payoshiil and Vdrdha, 2.
ceased
144-
Somavit
(if),
variant of Somdpi,
son of Sahadeva,
4.
2.
an Indian
river,
the Sone,
141, 151, 340. variant of Prati(IT),
SonAksba
kshattia, son of S'amln, 4. 99. Sondswa C?]), variant of Piatikshattra, son of S'amin, S'oAi,
S'rdddhas,
sional
4.
99,
son of S'ura, son of Vidii--
112,
5.
«kc.
how
S'rdddhas
186, &c.
3.
vitiated, 3. 194,
S'raddhddeva (correctly), an epithet
Vaivaswata,
of
13,
3.
337S'rdddhadeva, an epithet of
Yama,
337S'rdddha-gana-pati, the, a work on 3.
referred
law,
to,
3.
190. S'rdddha-kalpa, a part of the Vdyu-
118.
S'oshayantyas, a class of Apsarases,
purdna, P. 38.
Sparta, the pancratium
5.
of,
39,
quoted,
40.
Spheres of the sun and planets,
2.
Sphurja, a Kakshasa, S'raddhd,
'
faith,'
2.
285,
<Xrc.
daughter
of
Daksha, and wife of Dharma, Called daughter 1. 109, 110. of Kardama, and wife of Angiras, 1. no..
See also
1.
148;
to,
or
148, 189, 199, 339. S'rdddha-mayiikha, the, a work of like
referred
law,
exequial
a work on
the,
S'rdddha-kalpa,
2. 82.
224,
157,
3.
Occa-
Things sacred at S'rdd-
«fec.
exequial
rath a, 4. 99. S^onitapura, Bdda's city,
153, 154.
Brdhuians to be entertained at Prayers S'rdddhas, 3, 173, ifec.
dhas,
40.
S'oiia,
3.
3.
to be used at S'rdddhas, 3. 181,
151.
Soma-yajna,a particular ceremony, 3.
relations,
Annual S'rdddha,
3.
character,
referred
to,
3.
148, 198. S'ldddha-tattwa, the, another similar treatise, referred to, 3. 190. S'rauia,
son of Apa,
Srdnta, son of Apa,
2. 23. 2. 23.
Srastara, the term defined.
3.
S^raddhd, wife of Vaivaswata, 3.
13IJ 150; ^- 204S'rava (?), one of the Vi^we devas,
233-235^ 337S'r^ddha, 'devotion to the manes
S'rdvaka, what,
3. 121.
of one's &c.
progenitors,'
3.
113,
191.
among
the Bud-
dists,
For prosperity, 3. 98, 99, Kinds of S'rdddhas,
S'ravana, S'ravana, a certain aster-
The perpetual
Sravaiia, a month, July-Aug., 2.
146, &c. 3.
3.
146,
S'r4ddha,
147. 3.
122.
S'rAddha for
kindred newly deceased,
3.
149,
ism, 2. 265,
261,
S'ldvaiif,
]
Ac, 308
3.
114;
a certain
4.
;
3. 132.
261, 276.
sacrifice, 3. 113.
INDEX.
i88
S'rAvanti, error for S'rdvastl, noted
as 3uch, 3. 264. S'rivasta, son
karni, 4. 2co.
Yuvandswa,
of
3,
S'rl-ndrada-purdna, a mythological
its
S'rindthdwdr, a temple so called in
work, P. 51.
263, 264. S'ravastl
S'rdvastf,
a
(1),
city,
the living languages of India,
position, 3. 263, 264, 319. S'ravisiit'hd, tfli4,
the same as Dbanish-
an asterism so
called,
2.
259-
same as Bimbisdra,
S'fingin
Meru,
S'renika (another?), 5. 391.
what,
theology,
in
2.
326. of Vishnu,
Hymned
Manu,
by Indra, 1. 148, ifec. See Lakshmf (at the end of the article) and RukminL
Sfinjaya,
144, &c. &c.
2,
5. 99.
;
BhAgavata,
Bhdgavata-
S'rl
See Bhdgavata-purdna.
purdna.
S'rlbhinu, son of KfishAa
tyabhdm.4,
5.
and Sa4.
daughter of Devaka, son
Xhuka, and wife
son of
S'lira, 4.
of
98,
Vasudeva,
no, in,
144.
the
3. 7.
son of Dhiimrdswa,
3.
247. Sfinjaya, son of
vamid'husha,
S'lira,
4.
son of De-
loi, 113.
Sfinjaya, son of Kdldnara,
4.
120.
Sfinjaya, son of Haryaswa, son of 4.
144, 147.
name
Sfinjayd, the
of
two wives
sam&
as Vishnu, 1.
119.
R
as
46, 47, &c.,
114, &c.
gana,
2.
mountain in Telin208. See 4. ;
141
Yati,
passim. See S'rldhara Swdmin.
SfijavAna, son of Dyutimat, son of (1),
S'rlparvatlyas,
Andhras, S'rlranga,
commentator on the Vishiiu-purdna, P. 11 4- 11 6,
Pdnd'u
43 (where
S'rlsaila.
Swimin, the same
S'rldhara Yati,
S'rldhara
4.
correct S^finjaya), 44, 344. S'rlparvata, a
98. S^rldhara, the
S'ridhara
4. 72.
Sfinjaya, variant of Sanjaya, son
of Pratikshattra,
S'rldevi (?1), variant of S'rldevd, 4.
et
4.
of Bhajamdna, son of Satwata,
300.
of
180;
Auttami,
2.
son of
Chakshus,
81.
S'riddman, a friend of Krishna,
S'fin-
variant of Tiini, 4. 93.
(??),
Sf injay a,
1,
Mount
See
114, 115.
2.
Sfinjayas, a people,
118, 135, 142,
S'ridevd,
mountain-
a
(rightly),
gavat.
Sfini
and wife
Svi, daughter of Bbfign,
S'rl
same as S'Hngin,
102, III, 256.
range to the north of
171.
S'reyas,
P. 22; 5. 318. S'fingavat, the 2.
S'reAika, tlie 4.
S'rlmallakarni, variant of S'rf^dta-
1.
152.
4.
a branch of
the
208.
the temple
of,
in the
Deccan, P. 34. S'risaila, a
mountain near the river See
Kfishr.d, 2. 141; 5. 118. S'rlparvata.
S'rlsdntakarna
(11),
S'rlsdntakanii
INDEX. (Ti),
variants of S'llddtakai-Ai, 4.
of
195S'rl^itakarAi, S'rlsMakarni
son
(?),
of Krishna, brother of S'ipiaka, 4.
195, 196, 198, 201, 202, 345.
Sfisht'i
variant of
{11),
Yuddhason
S'rishti (??), variant of Slisht'i,
Dhruva,
part
a
Sfisht'i-khand'a,
Padma-purdna,
the
of
R
dwlpa, 2. 195, S'rutakarman, son of
S'rutakarman
4.
(11),
a supposititious Vaidik
S'rl-siikta,
hymn, S'ritalaj
variant of S'ruta-
son of Arjuna, son of
S'rutaklrtti,
daughter of
S'rutaklrtti,
a Pdtdla, or underworld,
(11),
variant of S'ratan-
jaya, son of Seuajit, 4. 174.
a mystical mark borne by Krishna, 2. 94; 4. 268; 5.
S'rlvatsa,
5, 13,
35, 124, 238. Jaina mystical
S'rlvatsa, the
so called, 5.
1
S'ronl, variant of
so called,
2.
the Yaksha, S'rotriya, the
155.
YonI, the river
(1),
perhaps wrongly, 2.
substituted, for
Prdtah,
3.
174-
sacred tradition/ son of
S'ruta, son
Praj^pati,
of Bhagiratha,
1.
no.
3,
303,
sravas, son of
174.
Somdpi,
4,
151,
an astronomer, referred to the court of King Vikramd-
S'rutasena, variously genealogized,
152, 162.
S'rutasena
variant of S'lirasena,
(??),
son of S'atrughna,
3.
319.
variant of S'ruta-
(?),
soraa, 4. 159.
S'rutasoma, son of Bhlmasena or of Pind'u, 4. 159.
S'rutasravas, son of Somdpi, son
daughter
S'rutasravas,
of
S'lira,
son of Devamid'husha, and wife of
Damaghosba, 4. loi, 103. same as S'rutasravas,
S'rutavat, the
315-
son of Upagu, 3. 334. son of Krishna and Kdlindl,
5. 79,
S'ruta
4.
of Sahadeva, 4. 151, 173. *
Dharma, the
S'ruta,
5. 82.
variant of S'ruta-
{11),
Bhlma, sou
287, 292.
term defined,
;
S'rutaseaa,
S'rutasena
176. S^ruta,
S'ruta,
S'rutasarman
4. 2.
194.
S'rotas
Srotas,
loi, 103
4.
ditya, P. 9.
mark
24.
a river in India,
S'roni,
son
S'rutanjaya, son of Senajit, son of
Biihatkarman,
209.
Sfitanjaya
S'lira,
and wife of
Dhrisht'aketu, king of the Kaikeyas,
144.
1.
Sahadeva,
159.
of Devamid'husha,
41.
2.
S'rutadharas, a caste in S'Aimala-
PAnd'u, 4. 159.
P. 30, 83.
'sport of creation/
Sfisht'i-llld,
variously
loi, 103, 104.
4.
sravas, son of SoniApi, 4. 151.
388.
5.
Devamid'husha,
married,
son of Dasra,
musht'i, 4, 99.
of
189
S'rutadevd, daughter of S'&ra, son
107.
(11),
variant of Su^ruta, son
of Subhdsa, 3. 334.
son of SomApi,
4.
173.
S'rutavindd, a river in Kusa-dwlpa, 2.
197.
S'rutdyu
C?),
variant of S'rutdyus,
son of Puri\ravas,
4.
13.
INDEX.
19°
S'rutAyus, son of BhAnuratba, son of Chandragiri, 3. 321. 3.
S'rutdyus, son of Puriiravas, son of
Bud ha, S'rutdyus
(1?),
388.
5.
Sthirdtman, what, in philosophy,
4.
173.
1.
154,
59-
1-
daughter of Atri, and wife
155;
2.
what, in philosophy,
Sthiti,
315
5.
;
3.
31,
169.
SthiUa-maya, what, in philosophy, (??),
variant of Klrtti-
Staniba,
variant
of
Stambha, a
bamitra,
(f),
5,
variant of
Tam-
Stoma,
gized, 3. 3-5,
85, 200.
'a polyandroua king-
S'trirdjya, 4.
222.
Student, duties of a religious,
3.
92, 93Stuti,
Stanabdlas, variant of Tanabalas,
spell-
3^^-
hymn,' sprung from Brah-
'
1.
dom,'
250,
Stambha, a jflishi in the second Manwantara, variously genealo-
md,
prayer,'
*
sprung from Brah-
85.
1.
Stutyavrata, ruler over the realm
180.
Stanapas
5-
;
mi,
liishi, 3. ^.
Stambaraitra
60 (where correct the
1.
ing)
ratha, 3. 331.
(??),
variant of Tanayas,
Stanaposhikas, variant of Stanayoshikas, 2. 187.
Stanayodhikas, variant of Stanayoshikas, 2. 187.
Stanayoshikas, a people,
2.
187.
a class of Apsarases,
82. {11),
variant of Chhala, 3.
321, 323Sthaleyu, son of
dwlpa, dwlpa,
and son
of Hi-
197.
a realm
Edma,
3.
316.
liudl, 5, 79.
Subdhu
Sthand'ileyu, son of Raudrdswa,
Subdhu
128, 129.
Ku^-
Subdhu, son of Cliitraka, 4. 96. Subdhu, son of Krishna and KkSubdhil, an Apsaras,
Raudrd^wa,
in
2. 197.
Subdhu, a Yaksba, 2, 293. Subdhu, son of S'atrughna, son of Dasaratha, 3. 319. Slain by
4.
127, 128,
2.
Stutyavrata,
shikas, 2. 187.
(?1),
of Stutyavrata,
ranyaretas, sovereign of Kusa-
181.
Stanapdyikas, variant of Stanayo-
4.
;
variant of AyutAyus,
263.
2.
143
236. {".1),
S^rutiratha
Sthala
S^iva,
Sthdvara, what, in philosophy, 5.
of Kardaraa,
StAvds
or S'iva,
AyuU^wa,
variant of
son of S'rutavat,
2.
Rudra
Sthdiiwlswara, a district in India, 2.
4. 13.
303-
S'raUyus
2.
of
P. 75.
334.
S'ruti,
name
103 ; 5. 389. SthAnu, a Tirtha sacred to 1.
S^rutdyus, son of Arisht'auemi,
3.
Sthdnii, a
4.
(11),
2.
81-83.
variant of Bahugava,
128. (??),
variant of
son of Rantindra,
Dhruva,
4. 130,
INDEX Sabdhuka = SubAhu, the Yaksha, 2.
293.
Subala, son of Bhautya, the Manu, 3.
(?),
son of Saraati,
son of Dfid'faasena,
Subaldswa
(1),
4.
176.
variant of Bald^wa,
(?),
a
class of Apsarases,
S'ubha, son of
Dharma, the Prajd-
S'ubha, sou of Sahasrdswa,
(?) 3.
Subhujd, an Apsaras, A'huka,
4.
3.
2.
82.
Subbadra, ruler over the realm of Subhadra, and son of Idhmajihwa,
2.
of
Krishna and
2.
S'ura,
no;
4.
5.
min, and wife of Aniruddha,
4.
112 ; 5. 84. Subhadrd, wife of Arjuna, son of 2.
81, S2.
Subhdgd, daughter of Raudrdswa, of
Prabhdkara, the
l^ishi, 4. 129.
son of Visdla, sdli, 3.
Subhdnu, son of Kfishna and Satyabhdmd, 5. 81. Subhdsa, son of Sudhanwan, son
3.
(??),
334.
||),
drd, 4.
first
king of Vai
247. variant of Subha-
(11),
granddaughter of Rukniin,
112,
Suchard, an Apsaras,
2.
82.
Suchdru, son of Pratibdhu, son of Suchdru, son of Krishna and Rukmini, 4. 113; 5. 78, 148. Suchchhdyd, wife of Slisht'i,
1.
Suchetas, son of Prachetas, son of
Durgama
82.
Subhdshana
120 (note
177-
S'ubhanchards, a class of Apsarases,
3.
2.
126.
Vajra, 4. 113.
Pdrid'u, 4. 159, 160.
Subhagd, an Apsaras,
of S^dswata,
how per-
Suchakshu, variant of Chakshu,
Suchandrd,
344.
Subhadrd, granddaughter of Ruk-
and wife
4. 98.
Substance, imperceptible,
Suchandra, son of Hemachandra
193.
Subhadrd, daughter of Vasudeva, of
variant of S'anku,
the river Oxus,
6. 82.
Subhadra, a division of Plakshadwfpa,
(??),
son of Ugrasena,
ceptible, 1. 66.
193.
Subhadra, son Bhadrd,
99.
4. 96.
Subhushana
321.
bhdsa,
S'ubhra, husband of Vikuntfhd,
Subhiimi, variously genealogized,
pati, 1. III.
2.
334-
Subhlmd, wife of Kfishna, son of Vasudeva, 5. 83.
Subhiimi, son of Ugrasena, son of
2. 82.
son
Pitfis, 3.
339Sublidvya (W), variant of Subhdsa,
17-
243.
S'ubhds
Subhdswaras, a class of
3-
29.
Subala, Subdia
3.
191
334, variant of Su-
or the like, 4. 119.
Vahni or Agni,
S'uchi, son of
156,
193.
1.
Also called son of
Antardhdna, son of Prithu,
1.
193S'uchi,
Indra of the fourteenth
Manwantara,
3. 28.
INDEX.
192
S'uchi, a td&hi in the fourteenth
Manwaatara,
3.
28.
S'adiL son of S'atadyumna, son of
sprung from Aiienas, son
Ron of Andhaka, 4. 97. S^vchi, sua of Yipra, son of S'ru-
daughter of Kasyapa, son
of Marielii,
mother of water-
^
July, S'uchi,
month, June-
A'shdd'ha, a 2.
1.
son of
Kavi,
of
variant
{ll),
S'uchidrava, variants of S'uchi-
an Apsaras, 2. 81, 82. Suchimukha, a certain bell, 2. 215.
S^uchikd,
son of Chitraratha..
son of Ushi'ia or the S'uchisravas,
^
like, 4.
164.
Sudantd, an Apsaras,
3. 28.
sprang from Anenas, son
of A'yus, 4. 43.
a
tuary ceremony, S'uddhi-tattwa,
Suddhoda
certain
1), 3.
a law-book,
the,
(H), variant of
4.
148.
a namo
of
Jambii-
no.
variously
S'uddhodiina, gized, 4.
t;,
KAkya,
discus,
2.
117, 127, 128.
Sudils, ancestor of certain Bhojas,
159.
genealo-
169, 170, 181.
patronym
of
170.
4.
of S'uddhodana,
Sudellas, a people,
2,
166. ?),
variant
Sudeshna,
son
of
Krishna and
5. 78.
See
Sudeshnas.
Sudeva, son of Chunchu, 3. 289. Sudeva, son of Haryaswa, king of the Kilsis, 4. 40.
Krishna's
5. 89, loi,
S^uddho-
Sudesht'as, a people, 2. 171.
335
Sudarsana, son of Ajamld'ha,
2.
mor-
147.
3.
daiia, 4. 169.
liukminl,
314, 3-5-
Sudarstiiia (vvho
2.
Muiiwantara,
of Sudellas, 2. 166.
82.
2.
Sudarsana, variously genealogizcd,
52;
vindA.)
Sudeshnas (Sudesht'as
100.
dwlpa,
dis-
4. 170.
Sudarnsht'ra, son of Samaujas, 4.
Sudarsana,
82.
5,
clearly
tinguishes iSudatti and Mitra-
Saddhodano, Pdli
Kdsis, 6. 126, 128, Sudilnvuis, a people, 2. 1715.
Sudarsana,
165.
(11)
IXarivarhsa
S'uddhodauasuta,
Prajdpati, 1. 102.
Sudaksbina, son of a king of the
3.
Kfisbiia,
of
4.
Mitravindd,
referred to, 3. 131.
ratha, 4. 164.
S'uchiratha,
wife
with
S'uddhi-srriddha,
179.
Suchidratna
S'uchidratha,
147.
variant of Vasuddna,
one
Sudattd,
S'ud.lba,
261, 286.
ChAkshnsha,
4.
S'uddha, a Klsbi in the fourteenth
fowls, 2. 73.
S'uchi
(]?),
(The
tanjaya. 4. 174. S'uclii,
Suddsa
son of Bfihadratha,
of A'yu3, 4. 43. 3'uclii,
3.
303. 304> 3=^6. 315Suddsa, son of Chyavana, son of Mitrayu,
Blid,nui.iat, 3. 3.33.
S^uchi,
Suddsa, variously genealogized,
Sudeva, son of Devaka, sou of
Ahuka,
4.
98.
Sudhd, wife of Vdmadeva, Rudra, 1. 117.
the
INDEX. Sudb^, 'certain divine 148, 2.
food,'
2.
Compared with Amrita,
Sudhdmans, certain gods in the third and tenth Manv>'antaras,
Sudhdman, a Lokapdla, son rajas or Viraja, Sec,
1.
of Vi-
153
;
2.
See Sudhanwan, the
261, 262.
LokapAla.
pfisht'ha,
king
dwipa,
198.
2.
of
Krauncha-
taras, 3. 10-12.
2.
198.
Sudhdman, a mountain
in India,
(??), variant of Sudyumna, son of Abhayada, 4. 1 28. Sudhanwan, variant of Sudhanus,
148.
Sudhanwan
(??),
variant of Subala,
son of Sumati, S'udhdrd
(??),
4. 1 76.
variant of Sutdrd,
4.
Sudharmd, the same as Sudharnian, Ugrasena's palace or hall,
46.
Sudharmans, certain gods in the ninth apd thirteenth Manwantaras, 3. 24, 28.
Sudharman, a king, son
142.
Sudhdmfita, what,
2.
300-302
;
3. 56.
of
Dhar-
masdvarnika,the eleventh Manu, 3. 27.
(??),
variant of Sujantu,
Samvaraiia,
4.
of
the Viswe
2.
86, 262, 263.
of
See
Sudhdman, the Lokapdla. Sudhanwan, son of Sambh\ita,
hall, 5. 46, 155.
3.
man,
4.
(??),
3..
(?1),
Safvadharman,
variant
of
3. 27.
Sudhdsiika, son of Chitraka,
321.
Sudhanwan, lord of Sdnkdsyd,
variant of Su^ar-
193.
Sudharmdtman of Ahlnagu,
4.
96.
3.
Sudhdvats, a class of
3,
339Sudhls, a class of gods in the
333-
Sudhanwan, son of S'dswata,
4.
Sudharman, Ugrasena's palace or
Sudharman
284.
Sudhanwan, son
Sudharman, son of Sqpdrswa, 143-
148.
Sudhanwan, a Lokapdla, son Vairdja,
Sudharman, one devas, 3. 192.
14.
Sudhanus, son of Kuru, son of
334.
Sudhanwan, the same as S'atadhanwan, son of Hridika, 4. 83.
Sam-
Sudhanwan
5.
Sudhdman, a division of Krauncha-
4.
variant of
(?),
95-
Sudhdman, two ^ishis so called, in the fifth and sixth Manwan-
Sudhanu
Sudhanwan
4.
Sudhdman, ruler over the realm of Sudhdman, and son of Ghrita-
2.
of Satyadhfita,
150.
4.
bhuti, son of Dulisaha, 3. 283.
3. 6, 25.
dwipa,
4.
143-
Sudhanwan, son
See also Sudhdmfita.
300,
193
Sudhanwan, sou of Supdrswa,
fourth Manwantara,
Pitfis,
3.
3. 7.
Sudhfit, in the Bbdgavata-purdiia, alternative of Sudhfiti, son of
Mahdvlrya,
3.
331.
IXDEX.
194
Sudhriti, son of Rdjyavardhana,
3.
Sudbfiti, son of MaliAvlrya, son of
Brihadukth.i,
Sudhriti
(?),
331.
3.
variant of Dhfiti, son
of Babhru, 4. 67.
a people,
S'lidras,
185 ; 4. 222. Sudrakas.
from the fitting
2.
183-
133,
son of
Brahmd, 3.
1.
89,
Names
87.
3.
article
tlie
99,
100.
last
pre-
no.
S'lira, 4.
of Prasruta, 3. 325. Sughora, husband of Upaddnavl,
by one account,
4. 132.
Sugriva, a horse of Krishna,
83.
4.
Kasyapa and Tdmrd, and mother of liorses,. camels, and asses, 2. 73. Suhmas, a people, 2. 165; 4. 122. Suhma, sou of Bali, son of Su-
Sugrlvf, daughter of
daughter of Baudriswa, and wife of Prabhdkara, the
Sudrd,
l^ishi, 4.
129.
Sudraci, the, of Pliny, S'lidras,
2.
tapas, 4. 122.
185. S'lidra-dharma-tattwa, the, a law-
book, on the duties of referred to, or cited, S'lidrakas
=
S'lidras,
the people so
S'lidras,
S'lidraka,
a king
named 3.
in
the
318,
king (another
?),
ma-tattwa,
Sudyota
(??),
3,
=
named
S'lidra-dhar-
variant of Pradyo-
(]?),
4.
178.
4.
Sudyumna, 128.
3.
Snhotra,
;
variously
genealogized,
138-140.
Suhotra, son of Kanchana,
4.
14,
Suhotra, son of Sudhanus,
4.
148.
Suhotra, son of Sahadeva, son of Dasra, 4- 159(J?), variant of S'ruta, son
offspring
lid,
of
234-237, 239.
Sudyumna, son of Chdkshusha, the Mann, 1. 177 3. 13. ;
of Bhagfratha, 3. 303.
Suhotra
(1),
variant of Sujantu, 4.
Suhotra, variant of S'unahotra. 30,
Vaivaswata, the Manu, P. loi, ;
to
14.
variant of
son of Abhayada,
Sudyumna, or
lie
165, 177
Suhotra
89.
tana, son of Sunika, minister of
Eipunjaya,
2.
138, 139-
in the Skanda-purAAa, 4. 195,
S'lidrakamaldkara
said to
the east of Bengal,
4.
Harshacharita, S'lidraka, a
Suhma, a country 4. 123.
89.
3.
called, 2. 184.
107
81-83.
2.
Sugavi, variant of Susandhi, son
ceding.
Sudyu
SugandhA, an Apsaras,
Sprung
caste.'
them,
for
2.
Sugandhi, mistress of Yasudeva,
feet of
see
dana, the mountain so called, III.
Their duties,
And
variant of S'atadyu-
mna, son of Bhdnumat, 3. 333. Sugandha, in place of Gandhamd-
See Sudraci and
Sudras, Hlic servile
90.
Sudyumna, son of Abhayada, 4. 1 2 7.
Sudyumna (??),
245-
3h
139-
138,
genealogized,
4.
4.
Peculiarly
136.
Suhotf i, son of Vitatha or Bharadwdja, 4. 136. Sulni (U), variant of Subhidmi, son of Ugrasena, 4. 99.
INDEX. Sujabnu
variant of Sujaiitu,
(??),
4.14.
Su-
SujAtaa, a tribe,
son
4.
Sukha,
59.
sou of
Bharata,
of
variously
genealo-
gized, 4. 191,
S'uka, son of Vyd.sa, P. 4c, 41, 46,
49» 53i ^'^; 4. 142, 230.
S'uka (H),
'
4. 188.
Sukdlas, sons of Vasislit'ba, Pitfis
khodaya,
(??),
211.
163, 165, 339.
Sukandakas, a people, 2. 173. Sukanyd, daughter of S'aryAti, sou Yaivaswata, and llishi, 3.
216.
(ll),
a hell,
2.
214,
See the next.
Sukaramukha
a
(??),
255.
See the last. Sukarmans, certain gods in the twelfth and thirteenth Manwantaras, 3, 27, 28.
disciple of Jaimini,
and teacher
of the Sdma-veda, 3. 58, 60, 61.
Sukarman, son of S'waphalka,
4.
96.
Sukesf, an Apsaras,
2.
82.
variant of Suketu,
of
Nandivardhana,
son of Udivasu,
3.
331.
2.
191.
daughter
S'uki,
rots, o\yls,
01
Kasyapa. wife
and mother of par-
and crows,
2.
dwlpa,
2.
S'ukla, the
as S'weta, a
moun-
in.
a river in S'c^lmala-dwipa,
194.
S'ukld, a river in 2.
1
Krauncha-dwipa,
98.
S'ukra, son of Bhava, 1. 117.
2.
Preceptor of the Daityas,
19.
4. 2, 2.
Said
have sprung from Bbrigu,
259. 3.
193,
198.
same
tain in India, 2.
2.
73. 1.
mountain in Krauncha-
S'ukla, a
Identified
planet Venus,
37.
Suketu, son
variant of Sushi-
sovereign of Plaksha-dwlpa,
to
(W),
4.
Sukhodaya, ruler over the realm of Sukhada, and son of Medhdtithi,
S'uklA,
Sukarraau, son of Sumantu,
Suketana
bala, 4. 165.
S'ukla, son of Havirdhdiia,
hell, 2.
4.
variant of SukhA-
{??),
of Garud'a,
248, 342, 343S'ukara, Siikara
the
in
191.
2.
nandi,
as Sukdlas, 3.
wife of Chyavana, the
See
240.
Sukhada, a division of Plakshadwlpa, and ruled over by Su-
Sukhinandi
Manu
no, in.
Sukhjlbala, son of Nfichakshus,
163, 165.
of the
1,
city, 2.
Mukhyd, «tc., named same page.
Sukhinala
same
Bhavan-
enjoyment,' son of Dliar-
ma, tbe PrajApati,
BrAhmans, dwelling in tLe region called Manasa, 3. 159, of tLe
SukAlins, the
of
136.
4.
164, 165.
variant of Asokavar-
dhana, &c.,
variant
(??),
SukhA, Varuna's
TAlajatiglia, 4. 57.
Sujyesliflia,
Suketu
manyu,
hotra, 4. 14.
4.
i.
37-
Siijantu, son of Jalinu, son of
Sujita,
195
Suketu, variously genealogized,
47.
304.
with 117,
the
;
His car and horses,
And
see Usanas.
INDEX.
196
S'ukra, son of Vasishtfha, the Praj4pati, 1. 155.
S'ukra. son of Havirdhdnft,
1.
192.
S'ukra, a kishi in the fourteenth
Sukumdra, ruler over the realm of Sukum^ra, and son of Bhavya, king of S'Aka-dwlpa,
2„ 198.
Sukumdra, variously genealogized,
Manwantara, 3. 28. same as Jyaishtlia, or else Ashdd'ha, a month, 2, 261,
Sukumdra, son
286.
Sul^umdra, a division of S'dko-
S'ukra, the
S'ukr4
variant of 3'utU, a river
C?]),
Sukfita, a Prajdpati in the second VfVsisht'ha,
Sukfiti, a flishi in the tenth
wantara,
Man-
variant of Kfitwl, 4.
(??),
S'dka-dwiY'.'v,
199.
Sukut'yas, a people, 2. 156.
J 1 9.
an epithet of
S'iva,
5.
JCing of the Bhiitas,
2.
S'lilapdni,
an author,
cited, or re-
a
S'lilaprota,
hell, 2.
215.
Sulochand, an Apsaras,
142.
Sukshattra, son of Niramitra, son Sukshetra, son of Brahmasdvarjia, 3. 26,
Sukshetj-a
river
(11),
variant of Sukshat-
variant of
(11), iij
S'ukla,
a
S'Almala-dwipa, 2. 194.
S'ukti,thesaniea$S'uktimat, S'uktiraat,
2. 1 13.
mountain-chain
a
India, the east tions of the
in
and north por-
Vindhya
range,
2.
127, 128, 131, 132, 140, 141,
i53-i55» 340; S'uktimati,
a
India,
2.
132, 153S'uktimati,
a city near the Rik-
shavat mountain,
Snkulya
(??),
185.
4.
188
1.
Sumallikas, a people,
2.
175.
Sumdlya, son of Nanda, son of Mahdnandin, 4. 185.
2.
Jildlyavat,
III.
Sumand, wife
of
Narishy^nta,
Sumanases class of
Dama, son
64.
variant of Sumdlya,
of
3. 245.
(plural of
Sumanas), a
gods in the twelfth Man-
wantara,
3, 27.
Sumanas, son
of
yru,
1.
177. Also
called son of Ulrauka,
4. 64.
river in
82.
2.
Rdkshasa,
a
Sumdlyaka, the same as
174.
4,,
SnmdUn,
(where correct the spelling).
of 4-yut4yus, 4. 174.
4.
Sukumdrl, a river in
ferred to, 3. 89, 90, 102.
141.
S^ukti
4.
(fee.
86.
?6.
3.
Sukfiti, son of Pfithu, son of Pdra,
Sukfiti
2. 198.
S'lilapdni,
2. 192.
tra,
76,
.
SukfitA, a river in Plaksha-dwipa,
4.
dwipa,
2.
3. 5.
of S'wetakarna, 4.
163.
Sukumdraka, son of Jdmbavat,
in S^dlmala-dwlp3, 2. 194-
Manwantara, son of
4. 37, 38.
L
178.
Sumanas, son of Harya^wa, 3. 284. Sumanas, a mountain-range in Plaksha-dwlpa,
Sumanas
(11),
?.
191.
variant of Sudhan-
wan, son of Satyadhfita,
Sumangd, a
river in Ipdia,
4.
150.
2-
i54-
INDEX. Suiliahta
variant
(?1),
yanta,
Sumantra
Sush-
of
132.
4.
(fi),
Tariant of Suvarna,
son of Autariksba,
Sumanta (who 1),
4.
and
disciple of Vyjisa,
teacher of the Atharva-veda,
3.
SumantUj sou and disciple of Jaimini, and teacher of the Sama-
4.
variant of Sujantu,
(I?),
Mau-
fifth
9.
387. Sumitra,
129;
1.
5.
son of Vrishni, son of 4.
73, 74.
Sumitra, father of a Chitraka, ac-
cording to the Linga-purdna,
14.
Sumati, the
Jaina
3.
Sumedhas, a Rishi in the sixth Manwantara, 3* 12. Sumeru, the same as Meru, the
Satwata,
3. 58.
Sumantu
wantara,
fabulous mountain,
42, 61, 62.
veda,
Sumedhas, a class of Pitris, sons of some Kardama, 3. 164. Sumedhases (plural of Sumedhas), a class of gods in the
169;
rehearser of the
Bhavishya-purfina, P. 63.
Sumantu,
197
Tirthakara, or
fifth
son of Bharata, sou
saint,
of ^ishabha,
Sumati, descended from Atri ciple
dis-
;
and
Homaharshana,
of
Sumitra, instead of Chitraka, in the Bb4gavata-pur4fia,
105-107*
2.
teacher of the Pur^uas, 3. 64,
3.
4. 96.
Sumitra, son of Suvarna, son of
Antariksha,
4.
169.
Sumitra, son of Suratha, son of
Kund'aka, Sumati, variously genealogized,
4.
94.
4.
He
172.
the
is
Ikshwdku.
last of the race of
Sumitra, son of Agnimitra, son of
247, 24S.
Sumati, son of Nfiga or Ndbhdgcii,
Pushpamitra,
4.
172, 191,
3-
Sumitra, son of 'Krishna and Jam-
instead of Taihau, 4. 129, 130,
Sumitra
335* Sumati, in the Bh^gavata-purdna,
Sumati, variously genealogized,
4.
4.
176.
Sumati, daughter of Kratu, and wife of Yajnavdma,
1.
155.
Sumati, daughter of Kasyapa, son of Marichi,
and wife
of Sagara,
297, 298. (??). variant of Sumdiya,
Sura&tya 4.
Sumiirtyas
S'umbha, a demon slaiu by Yoganidrd,
4.
(11),
son of Bali,
Sun, the.
4.
122.
Suhma,
2.
Si-83.
Maur-
variant of
Offspring of Kasyapa
and Aditi, 230,
231,
259;
2. 27,
296,
son of Brahmd,
3,
3.
103, 126.
117,
Called
343.
wife and progeny,
His
343.
20
3.
An
;
4.
object of
worship in the Veda, P. object of
261. variant of
(11),
yas, 4. 190.
102,
185.
Sumbba
variant of Sukshattra,
(11),
4. 174.
Sumukhl, an Apsaras,
143-
Sumati, son of Dfid'hasena,
3.
bavatl, 5. 79.
3.
An
worship in the Pu-
rdnas, P. 27; 3. 56, 116, 117; 5.
261, 263,
(fee.
Especially
INDEX.
198
worsliipped by the Magas, 6.
Originator of the
381-385. (Solarian
dynasty,
His car and seven ter
or
230,
3.
«fec.
horses, the lat-
being the metres of the Veda, Ushriih,
Bfihatf,
Gfiyatri,
Jagatl, Trisht'ubh, Anusbt'ubh,
His
Pankti, 2. 239.
Mem,
Mount
He
124.
118,
2.
Called lord of
on
city,
cattle,
249.
4.
presides over the eyes,
His dixunal course,
38.
2.
1.
242.
His northern declination, and liis
southern,
cause of rain,
279
2.
;
4.
See also Xditya,
75.
74,
Adityas, A^win8,BhA8kara, Kas-
yapa, Ndsatyas, Bavitri, Ravi, Siirya, Vivaswat.
Sundbha
(?1),
variant of Suniiman,
4. 98.
Sunaha
(1?),
variant of Sujantu,
S'unahotra, son
dha,
See Suhotra.
289
3.
genealo-
variously
S'unaKsepha, gized,
Kshattravfid-
of
30, 31.
4.
4.
;
25,
S'unaka, disciple of Pathya,
249.
62.
His attendants in the several
S'unaka, son of Gfitsaraada,
months
32, 40. S'unaka (another
Mystical account of hira, &c.
«fec.
2.
295,
297.
His
S'unaka
raj's, 2. 297, the end of the, world,
S'unaka
His functions,
seven
principal
298.
At
2.
his rays dilate into seven suns,
called Aroga,
Bhrdja,
Pat'ara,
Patauga, Swartiara, Jyotishlmat,
and Vibhdsa, according Taittiriya
-
draiiyaka,
to the
but
where named somewhat
else-
3.
(11),
335. variant of Sunika, 4.
176, 178. Sunakshatra, son of Marudeva,
4.
168.
Sunakshatra kshattra,
variant
{IT),
4.
of Su-
174.
SunandA, daughter of Vidiiratha,
his
throat
has, certain lldkshasas,
He
250, 252.
eighth
218.
variant of Sunaya, son
1. 131; 4. 339. harassed by the Mande-
ditfer-
has his teeth
Vlrabhadra,
lathe,
of fota,
1), 5.
31,
by
knocked down is
(11),
4.
3.
Sundman, son of Ugrasena, son of Ahuka, 4. 98 5. 41. SunamnI, wife of Vasudeva, son
He
ently, 6. 191.
He
and
teacher of the Atharva-veda,
of the year, 2. 284,
4.
14.
The
245, 246,
2.
4.
is
2. 249, placed on a
by Vi^wakarman, and an part
of his
effulgence
ground off, 3. 21, 22. In the form of a horse, he communi-
is
cates the
White Yajur-veda to
Yajnavalkya,
3.
57,
He
be-
and bestows the Syamantaka jewel on him, friends Sattrdjita,
;
of S'lira, 4.
no.
and wife of Vatsaprf, 3. 242. SunandA, characterized as SArvaseul,
wife of Bharata, sou of
Dushyauta,
Sunandana
4.
(I?),
136. variant of
Sun-
darasiltakarnin, 4. 197.
Sunasd, a
river, 2. 151.
Sunayas, a people,
Sunaya, son of ^'
335-
2.
;^ita,
181.
son of Vijaya,
INDEX. Siinrtya,
son of P.iriplava,
Sunda, son of Nisunda,
4.
2.
1G5.
69
;
4.
250. (11),
variant of Kukura,
Sundaraswi-
Sundaras4takarnin,
son of Pravilasena,
tikariia,
«fec.,
197, 2or, 202.
24C. variant of S'arydti,
(1?),
son of Panchi
SupAras
4. 46.
(?),
variant of Tdras, a
(11),
Suparna, the same as Garud'a, son of Ka^yapa, 1. 191
2. 71.
Sundari
3<
class of gods so called, 3. 27.
Sundari, daughter of Vaii^wdnara,
(??),
variant of SutArd,
4.
95-
2.
;
73, 74.
Suparnd, the same as Vinatd,
2,
28, 73-
Sunetra
(1),
variant of Dharnia,
son of Suvrata,
Sunetra
(11),
{11),
Suparna, a mountain in Plakshadwipa,
4. 175.
variant of Drid'ba-
2.
193.
Suparna, variant of Suvania, son of Antariksha,
sena, 4. 175.
Sunetra
variant of Susraina,
4, 169.
Suparn4, variant of PuiiyA,
the
river, 2, 154.
4. 175-
Sunetra, variant of Sunita,
4. 176.
S'ungas, a dynasty, 4. 190,
192,
203, 212, 232. Sunika, minister of Ripunjaya,
SupArswa,
son of Suvarchas,
3.
334-
SupArswa, son of S'rutAyus, son of 4.
Arishtfanemi,
3.
334.
SupArswa, variously genealogized,
178. Sunita, son of Subala, sou of Sumati,
176.
4.
Sunltha, son of Samnati, son of
Alarka,
4,
164,
SunlthA, daughter of Mfityu, and wife of Anga, a descendant of Atri,
4.
143.
SupArswa, a mountain serving as buttress to Meru, on the north, 2. Ill, 115, 116.
4. 37,
Sunltha, son of Sushena,
177, 179. Sunltha (11), variant of Sunita,
SupArswa
(11),
variant of Suyasas,
4. 188.
SupArswaka, the same as SupArswa, son of S'rutAyus,
I.
4,
3.
334.
SupArswaka, son of Chitraka,
4.
96.
176.
Utt4napAda,
1.
wife of Uttdnapdda,
1.
wife
Suniti,
of
159. i75» 176. Siiufiti, an Apsaras, Ctt),
Suparvas, a class of gods in the twelfth Manwantara, according
Silnfitd,
Sunuta
58,
60.
Sunydti
4. 97.
159,
3,
S'linyabandhu, son of Tririabindu,
Sundura
4.
199
teacher of the Sdma-veda,
maybe the
(TAras 2.
4.
3.
3.
27.
192.
Suparvan
14.
of
(??),
correct name.)
Suparvan, one of the Viswe devas,
82, 83.
variant of Sujantu,
Sunwat, son
VAyu-purAna
to the
Sumautu, and
(11),
variant of Suvariia,
son of Antariksha,
4.
169.
INDEX.
200
SuprabLa, ruler over the realm of Suprabha, and son of Vapushmat, king of S'dlmala-dwfpa,
dwipa,
2.
Suprabhd,
Prablid,
of
(Probably Suprabh4
is
son of KfishAa and Bhadrd,
Surabhi, daughter of Daksha, wife
and
Supratika, a Bdhlikaking,
4i
(11),
Comes from Goloka,
Supreme condition
82.
2.
Suprayogd, a river in India, 2.
1
48.
of Vishnu, 2.
4.
S'lirabhii
Suras, a general term for the gods,
147, 190; 5. 109, 247. a people, 2. i33> 134, 185
S^ilras,
visits
Krishna,
(??)>
variant of
Sutanu,
4.
variant of Ruchira-
(?]),
variant of S'lidraka,
4.
195-
the V^yu-purdiia, of the Vydsa
61.
son of Arjuna^ son of Kfi-
tavlrya, 4. 57.
son of Bhajamdna, son of
of
99, 100.
of Hfidika, 4.
100 (where once
correct the spelling); 5, 391.
son of Vasudeva, 109.
Surakshaya
sou of
(?]),
4.
Suramd (11), Apsaras,
son of Devarald'husha, son
Dwdpara
age,
37.
kshepa,
Sura, son of Viduratha, son 4.
in the fourteenth 3.
Satwata, 4. 72.
Bhajamdna,
4i 99.
(I'i),
Suraksha^ perhaps the name, in
222, 224. a tribe,
21.
company
dhl, 4. 137. S'liraka
;
off, 4.
daughter of Ugraseua, son of
Suradhi
2. 8ik
144, 147.
319.
Abuka,
90.
Supriy^, an Apsaras,
S'fira, 4.
cows
in
with Indra, and an Apsaras,
1.
Kdrtavirya carries her
168.
Supratisht'hitd)
S'ura,
of
every desire, produced when the
314.
Supratlpa, son of PratlkAswa
S'lira,
and parent
buffaloes, 2. 25, 26, 75.
ocean was churned,
4. 1 68.
S'lira,
2.
Surabhi, a fabulous cow, yielding
4. 168.
Supratika, variously genealogized,
S'lira,
147.
surrounded by Kusa-dwfpa,
of Kasyapa,
193.
Supraiilta (??), variant of Supratika,
S'liras,
1.
See Madird and Vdruiil. Surd, a zoniform sea of wine, sur-
195-
Suprabh^tA, a river in Plaksha2.
4.
rounding S'almala-dwfpa, and
2. 70.
the pre-
ferable reading.)
dwlpa,
llina,
Surd, the goddess of wine,
194.
variant
4. 126.
1),
5. 82.
2.
daughter of Swarbhdnu,
4.
son of Ailina or
S'lira,
337. Suprabha, a division of S'almala-
4.
a king (who
S'lira,
132.
2.
194.
Suprabhd, wife of Kfii^^wa,
4.
S'lira,
Suramld'ha
variant of Guru-
167.
variant of Surasd, the 2.
8r.
(??),
variant of Puru-
mid'ha, 4. 140.
Surand, a river in India,
2.
Surangd
Maningd
(??),
2.
(d), variant of
154.
151.
INDEX. Suripaa
variant of Tdras, a
C??),
gods so
class of
called, 3. 27.
an epithet
Surdraiii,
Aditi,
of
daughter of Daksha,
5. 96.
Kasyapa, and mother of a
thousand many-headed serpents or dragons, 2. 26, 73, 74. Surasd, an Apsaras,
Suras A, a river in India,
2.
130,
inhabiting
a people,
Mathura,
See
156, 173, 341.
2.
S'lirasenas,
a dynasty,
Siirasena, S'urasena
trughna,
son of
(??),
S'a-
Surochana, and son of Yajiia2.
195-
2.
dwlpa,
2. 195.
Surochis, son
upper part of the
with the people called
S'lira-
Surdsht'ra, a country,
now popular-
ly called Surat, 4. 205.
Sdvarni,
2.
285,
(fee.
variant of
(??),
1.
5.
Gurun-
206.
Sunipas, a class of gods in the 3. 7.
variant of T^ras, a
(It),
gods so called,
class of
an Apsaras,
Siirya, the
56;
geuealogized,
5.
261, 263,
4.
75,
3.
27.
2. 81, 82.
Sun, P. 27;
3.
2.
124;
126, 249,
339;
&c
381, 382.
See Sun.
Suratha, son of Nfibandhu,
4.
164.
Suratha, son of Kuiid'aka,
4.
171.
variant of Dhruva, 4.
130.
variant of
son of Pariplava,
d'as, 4.
3. 22.
152, 153-
(11),
159, (fee; 3.
Suriipi,,
Suratha, a king, subsequently born
son of RantinAra,
82.
maritime
uncertain locality,
Suruchi, a Gandharva,
Sunipas
Surdsht'ras, a people, 2. 169.
(11),
2.
certain
fourth Manwantara,
senas, 2. 156.
variously
155.
a of
district,
Sunind'as
143.
Suraseni, the, of Arrian, identified
Manu
Vasishtfha, the
of
1.
Suruchi, wife of Utt4nap4da,
4. 57.
S'lirasena, the
Suratha
2. 69.
2. 82.
4. 24.
3. 3191,
Kdrtavirya,
Suratha
and
Surochana, ruler over the realm of
S'lirpdraka,
son of Arjuua, son of
S'lirasena,
4-
Anuhrdda,
an Apsaras,
(11),
SurottamA, an Apsaras,
4. 184.
S'urasenas, a tribe, 4. 58.
Suratha,
2. 25.
of, specified
defined, 4. 33.
Praj4pati,
Suraseni.
as the
4.
Surochana, a division of S'dlmala-
132. S'lirasenas,
Doab,
Surcswara, a Rudra, Surgery, branches
bdhu, king of S'Almala-dwlpa,
129.
!^ishi, 4.
2. 81.
Surendra, an epithet of Indra,
Surnitd
PrabhAkara, the
of
variant of Suras4, an
(1?),
Apsaras,
Siirrayd, wife of
81-83.
of Raudrdswa,
Surasd, daughter
and wife
2.
Surathd
314-
Surasd, daughter of Daksha, wife of
20I
4.
Sunaya,
165.
Siiryaka
(T(),
variant of Janaka,
son of Visdkharupa, Siiryakdnta,
a
4.
certain
179. precious
stone, 4. 85.
SdryApld'a,
163.
son
of
Parikshit,
4.
INDEX.
202 an
the,
Siirya-siddhdnta,
nomical work, referred
51;
207;
2.
285,
Gaudharva,
2.
son
of
Eaivata,
of the fifth Manwantara,
II
3. II.
Susamedhases (?), variant of Sumedhases, 3.
(He
name is
of a king, 4.
confounded with
the S^isunAga or S'isunAka of the
Susandhi, son of M4nd}i4tfi,
3.
297, Susandhi, son of Prasusruta, 3.325. Sus4nti, India of the third
Man-
4.
132.
4.
Madra
king,
and wife of Kfishiia, 5. 78, 81. (If the PurAnas harmonize, of the various Madris it is not Suslik,
but MitravindA, that
Susima, son of Bindus^ra,
is
4. 186.
Dharma, son of
Susratna, son of
Suvrata, 4. 175. to the Vdyu-pur^na,
probable age, Ac, P.
(I?),
variant of Sutrd-
102.
61}
4.
33-
3.
variously genealogized,
334-
Susruta
144,
1.
Susruta, a writer on medicine, his
Susruta,
3. 5.
Sus4nti, son of ^4nti, son of Nila,
Su^armans
certain ray of the
297, 298; 3. 55; 5. 191. Sushyanta, variously genealogized, 2.
Susravas, a Prajapati, according
PurAAas.)
wantara,
sun,
referred to in 5. 107.)
9.
SusanAgo, Pall 185.
Sushumua, a
Susild, daughter of a
«tc.
SusambhAvya,
Man
1,
163.
3.
a
Siiryavarchas,
astroto,
(J1),
variant of Su^rama,
175-
4.
mans, 3. 28. Suiarman, son of N4rAyana, son
Sustuta, son of Sup^rswa, son of
of Bhiimimitra, 4. 193, 194.
Suswadhas (??), a class of Pitris, sons of Kardama, 3. 159, 164. Suswadhd, the same as SwadhA,
Sushena, a Yaksha,
2.
285,
Sushena, son of Jamadagni,
«fec.
4, 20.
SusheAa, son of Vasudeva, son of S'lira, 4.
no.
163, 164.
Sushinandi, son of Dharma, son of
K^machandra,
nandi,
4.
(IT),
4.
211.
variant of Sushi-
211.
195.
SushomA, the same as Sindhu, the river Indus, 2.
logists, bards,
Siita,
185.
and
charioteers, 4.
the original herald, or bard,
1
2
See also
and Siitas. the same as Romaharshana,
P. 18, 30, Siita,
P.
65,
S'ushmins, a caste in Ku^a-dwlpa, 2.
3.
a caste, comprising genea-
his origin, 1. 184, &c.
5, 78.
S'ushiriiandi
334.
126.
Sushena, son of Kfishria and Rukminl,
3.
*a benediction,' Siitas,
Sushena, variously genealogized, 4.
Suvarchas,
18,
33, 37, 38, 40, 52, 58,
77,
72, 332.
78, 8i
3. 42, 64, 65, ; Called son of Loma-
harshaAa, P. 45. (??), one of the Viswe devas,
Suta 3.
192.
INDEX.
3.
thirteenth Manwantara,
130.
Sutala, a particular Patdla, or un-
derworld,
S'utudri, the
Ahuka,
SuvAmd,
son of A'huka, 4. 99. Sutanu, mistress of Vasudeva, son
2.
no.
Suvapus,
l^ishi,
or
in the twelfth
Ciilled,
teenth Manwantaras,
son of
Sutai)as,
Ushadratha,
Sutapas
and
Suvarman, son Suvarman, son
Kimnara,
4. 122.
variant of Sunaya, son
(?]),
3. 332SuvdrthAchi
variant of Suvarria,
sou of Antariksha,
4.
2.
(??),
3.
5. 84.
a river in India,
149.
Suvdstu, a river in India,
4. 1
00.
2.
2.
149,
340-
Suvasu, an Apsaras, Savdtd, an Apsaras,
289.
2. 83. 2. 83.
Suvela, the same as Trikiit'a, the
196. (??),
;
149.
Siitikd, what, in legal phraseology,
Sutirtha
216
Mahdroman,
Suvastrd, variant of Suvdstu,
variant of Sudeva, son
Ghunchu,
(1),
2.
of
Suvasinl, the term defined, 3. 124.
purina, P. 73.
3.
169.
Suvasa, son of Sudamshlfra,
169.
95Siita-samhitd, a part of the Skanda-
of
4.
175 grains Troy,
2.
Sut^rd, daughter of S'waphalka, 4.
Sulejas
of Dfid'hanemi, 4.
Suvarna> a weight of gold, equivalent to 80 Raktis, or about
of
of Pariplava, 4. 165.
Sutapas
3.
of Chitraka, 4. 96,
Suvarnaroman, sou (??),
Swdgata,
Suvarna, son of Antariksha, son of
181.
Sutapas
117. of
143-
thir-
variant of Tanayas,
(?'!),
so
3. 27, 28.
Hema, son
1.
son
334-
Manwanfliahis,
an
Vapus,
of
81,
the Rudras, Suvarchas,
155.
tara, 3. 8.
a
2.
Suvarchah-i, wife of Rudra, one of
Sutapas, a king, son of Taniasa,
SuUipas,
Ill (where correct the
variant
Apsaras,
Sutapas (identifiable with Sutapas, a Rishi, named below ?), son of
of the fourth
is
RdmgangA,
spelling), 344.
to the Bhdgavata-purdna, 3. 24.
Manu
as the
151.
S'lira, 4.
eighth Manwantara, according
1.
by
identified,
river,
Suvaihsa, sou of Vasudeva, son of
Sutapas, a class of gods in the
Vasisht'ha,
a
now known
daughter of Ugrasena,
S'lira, 4.
3. 28.
S^atadrii, 2,
Colonel Wilford, with what
4. 99.
Sutanu,
same as
121.
209.
2.
Sutanu, son of Ugrasena, son of
of
203
Sutrdmans, a class of gods in the
S6taka, what, in legal phraseology,
variant of Sunitha,
son of Sushena, 4. 164. Sutoya, son of Suvarchas,
i
^.
334.
mountain, 2. 141. Suvibhu, son of Vibhu, son of Satynketu,
I
4.
37, 38.
INDEX.
204
Suvidarbhas, a people, their origin, Suvira, son of
son of U^l-
S'ibi,
Ugriyudha, Suvira
(11),
Kshemya, son
of
variant of Pravlra,
4.
127.
Suvrata, son of Kritanjaya, son of
Dhannin,
Suvrata, eon of Nfibhfita,
4. 175.
ing to the Bhdgavata-purJiAa, 2.
Swadhdnians, variant
Suvratd, daughter of Daksha, the Praj4pati, 3. 24.
Swadhiman (?•?), Swadhls
variant of Sudhi-
tiishi so called, 3. 10.
(1?),
variant of Sudbia, 3.
7.
Suvrata, variant of Darva, son of
SwMhy^ya, what,
3.
77;
5.
137,
216, 229.
121.
Suvrata, variant of Susrania,
4.
Swagata, variously genealogized, 3.
175Suvfittd, an Apsaras,
81 (where
2.
Suyajna, variant of Tamas,
soji of
Pfithusravas, 4. 63, 2.
81.
4. 188.
of
Anenas,
son of Kakutstha or Puranjaya, 263.
Swabhiva, what, in philosophy,
'
1.
Daughter of
offering.'
of Vahni,
1.
and wife Wife of Abhi-
Prasiiti,
109.
mdnin, one of the Agnis,
1.
155,
A name of Vishnu,
5.
253.
156.
Suyasas, son of Asokavardhana,
Suyodhana, variant
334.
SwAhd,
Daksha and
correct the spelling), 82, 337.
Suyasd, an Apsaras,
Sudhd-
of
3. 6.
man, the
Suvrati, an Apsaras, 2, 83.
3.
also 1. no, 188, and SuswadhA. Swadhd, wife of Angiras, accord-
mans,
S'uchi, 4. 175.
4.
148; 3. See
1.
5. 179.
;
29.
4. 169.
Suvrata, son of Kshemya, son of
Uslnara,
Identified with a
mystical ejaculation, 123, 186; 4. 267
4. 144.
109,
1.
A name of Vish-
IT 9, 156, 157.
nu, 5. 253.
nura, 4. 121.
Suvira, son of
Agui-
Pitfis, particularly of the
sh wdttas and Barhiehads,
4. 121.
Identified with a mystical eja-
148; See also 1.
123, 181,
culatioHj 1.
3.
338.
no, 119;
267 ; 6. 179. Sw4h*, wife of Rudra, 1. 117.
Pa^upati,
SwdhaC??), variant of Swdhi,
68.
S'wabhojana, a certain
hell, 2.
215,
Swdhi, son of Vfijinivat,
4.
4.
the
61.
4. 61.
Swairatha, ruler over, the realm of
220.
Swabhiimi
(1),
variant of Subhdmi,
son of Ugrasena,
4. 99.
Swadhd, oblation.' Daughter of Daksha and Prasiiti, 1. 109, Daughter of Agni, wife 119. of Kavi, and mother of the Somapas, 3. 162. Wife of the *
Swairatha, and son of Jyotish-
mat,
king of Kusa-dwipa,
2.
^95-
Swairatha,
dwipa,
2.
a
division
of
Kusa-
195.
Swaketu, variant of Suketu, sou of Nandivardhana,
3.
331.
INDEX. Swakshas 2.
variant of Submas,
(11),
variant of Khilllya,
(IT),
(?),
variant of Sumati, 3.
5,
;
192.
2.
See
Swarga.
5.
191.
Swarnuprastha, an island, perhaps
"247. genealo-
variously
S'waphalka,
gized, 4. 87, (kc,
(where the accent
fabulous,
129.
2.
93, 94,
335
Swarnara, a certain sun,
broken
off).
Swariiarekbd, a river in India, 2.
is
S^wdphalki, patronym of AkrAra,
5.
191.
154.
Swarnaroman, the same as Suvar-
4- 88.
Swa-prakAsa, a commentary on the SwarJlj, the
naroraan,
same as BrahmA,
1.
332. variant of Swar-
3.
Swarnaronjan
Yisbnu-purana, P. 115.
(??),
nara, 5. 191.
Swarochis, son of K^la, the Gan-
170, 172.
SwarAj, a certain ray of the sun, 2.
231
Svr.arnabhdj, variapt of Swarnara,
3. 46.
Swaruati
times identified with Meru, 113, 225,
i6s.
SwAloya
205
dharva,
3. 2.
Swarocbisha,
297, 298.
Manu
of the second
MuruA-
Manwantara, variously genealo-
Swarapuranjaya, variant of Para-
SwArqcbisba, a Manwahtara, P.
puranjaya, son of S'esha, 4. 212. Swarasa, a mountain in S'^lmala-
76; 1. 153; 2.26, io8; 3. 22. Swanipas (1?), variant of Surupas,
Swarand'as d'as, 4.
dwlpa,
(]?),
gized, 3, I, 2, II, 16, 17.
206,
2.
Swar^sht'ras
See
variant of
3.7.
195. (?1),
a people,
2.
169.
SwarbhAnu, the same as Rdhu, son of Viprachitti, 2. 71, 259, 304;
178
5.
;
388.
Swasambh4vya Swastika,
(11),
variant of Su-
11.
3.
a particular
diagram
used in mystical ceremonies,
3.
143,302; 5.93,144.
On Mount
Meru,
2.
125.
And
philosophy,
SwastyAtreyas,
Yoga
230.
5.
certain
Brsibman
families, 4. 129.
Swastyayana, defined as a prayer
see Swar-loka.
Swarga-khand'a,
2.
211.
Swastikdsana, what, in the
117.
Swarga, the same as Indra-loka,
98;
1.
S'wdsa, 'asthma,' 5. 202.
sambhavya,
3O5 343-
Swarbh^nu, son of Krishna and SatyabbAmA, 5. 8r. Swarga, son of Ehima, the E,udra,
1.
Swarvlthi, wife of Vatsara, son of
Dhruva,
of Marlchi, 2. 70.
1.
1.
68.
Sur4slit'ra!5.
Swarbhdnu, sou of Kasyapa, son
4-
Swarupa, what, in philosophy,
a
part
of
the
fadma-purana, P. 30, 31. Swar-loka^a supernal region, some-
to avert all evil, 4. 278.
Swaswadbas
(??),
medhas, certain
variant of SuPitfis, 3. 164.
INDEX.
206 Swdti, son of Uru,
1.
177, 179. 4. 200.
Swdti, son of MeghaswAti,
Swdti, Swdtl
(??),
a certain aster-
264, 265, &c. ; 3. 167. Switikarna, son of Kuntalaswdti, ism,
4.
2.
variant of Swdhi,
(11),
4.
karni,
Vapnshmat,
of
king of S'dlmala-dwipa, S'weta, a country in 2.
193.
2.
Jambu-dwipa,
102.
a
dwlpa,
S'almala-
of
division 2. 193.
chaU,
1.
(??),
variant of Suvar-
chieftain,
Pratikshattra,
of
S'amin,
4.
son
of
63 (where correct the ;
1,
spelling)
sj^ell-
55 (where correct the ;
5,
386U
Tlic
Vydsa
Dwdpara age, 3. 34. But see Swdyambhuva, 3. 36. Swayambhu, an epithet of the first Mann, (!) 3, 96. Swayambhu, a synonym of Ivjabat, of the first
32 (where correct the
spell-
S'weta,
the
of
last
tluit in
thirty-three
which
S'iva
was
born with a white complexion, P. 35> 37-
260,
a niouutain-raiige, 4, See S'weta, the mountain-
range.
S'weta-dwlpa,
*
white
island,'
a
certain continent, according to
the Kunna-pur4na, S'wetajala,
a
200.
2.
grove
in the
lake
called Yi^ibhrAj a, 2. 112.
S'wetukarna, son of Satyakartia,
4.
163.
S'wetaketu, son of Senajit, son of Viswajit, 4. '141.
ing).
SwAyaitibhuva, an epithet of the
Manu,
a
S'wetalohita,
S'wetdswatara
rect the spelling), 97, 107.
S'wetavdhana,
P. 42,
Knmdra,
twenty -jnirnth Kalpa,
95; 1. 104. 107, 109, &c., 159, 174; 3. I, 2, 7 (in which three pages cor-
first
See
256.
115,
114,
S^wetadri,
99.
Swayambhii,an epithet of Brabrad, ing)
102,
Kalpas,
117.
Swayambhoja, a Yadava son
2.
S'wetddri.
202.
4.
Swavarehald
1.
and son
S'weta, a niountain-range in India,
61.
SwAtishena, son of KuntalasAta-
P.
over the realm of
ruler
S'weta,
S'weta,
200.
SwAtin
S'weta,
quoted,
4.
-
1.
in
the
79.
upanishad,
the,
253.
according
to
the
Swdyaihbhuva, for Swayambhu, Brahmd, as the first Vydsa_, in
Vdyu-purii^aj son of S'ura, son
a passage from the Kurma-pu,-
SyddyAdins, the Jainas so called, epithetically, 3. 209.
rana, 3. 36.
Swayambhu va,
the
name
of
tliQ
Manwantara, P. 42, 56, 96 ; 154; 2. 9, II, io8; 3. 2,
first
1.
of Vidiiratha, 4, 99.
&c. &c.
(11),
Kaueika Br.dhmans,
4, 28.
S'yiima,
son of
vamld'husha,
S'weta, a serpent, son of Kasyapa,
son of Marfcbi„
S'yalantas
2.
74.
S'lira,
4.
son of De-
lo^;,
113.
Sy4nia, a mountain-range in
ka-dwipa,
2.
199.
S'd-
INDEX. S^ydmaka, the same as S'yAma, son of S'ura, 4. loi.
presents
Aditya, the Sun, to Sattrdjita, 4. 75.
it
power to yield gold, and
It has
to prevent
t!ie
incursion of por-
tents, wild beasts, fire, robbers,
and dearth,
pestilence, famine,
Jilmbavat, king of
4. 76, 85.
the bears, purloins it
and takes
it,
It is pre-
to his cave, 4. 76.
by JAmbavat, to Kriskafter a conflict between them
sented, na,
which lasts for twenty-one days and Krishna then restores it to S'atadhau-
Sattrdjita, 4. 78, 79.
wan
slays
sleep,
and possesses himself
it to
SattrAjita
Aknira,
4. 82.
of
It remains
in Aknira's keeping, 4. 92.
also 4.
his
in
Sattrdjita surrenders
Si.
it, 4.
336
See
S^ydmdyani, disciple of Vaisam-
pAyana, and promulgator of the Yajur-veda, S'yeud
S'roiif,
the
S'yenl,
289.
2.73. Syuvakas
and mother
(??),
tion, that of animals, 1. 75.
Taitiri
97;
(??),
variant of Taittiri, 4.
^
son of Viloman, accord-
Taittiri,
MS.
ing to one
of
hawks,
variant of Pasivat'as,
Taittiri
variant of Viloman,
(?),
4.
97, 98. Taittiriyas, of the Yajur-veda, 3.
54. Taittirlya, a S'dkhA, the
Ssee Jochari.
Tadaikya^ f i4entification or unity, 5.
the, referred
Taittirfya-draiiyaka, to, 5.
191.
Taittirlya-brdhmaria, the, referred to, 3.
171.
Taittiriya-sanihitd, the, referred to,
113, 257,
3.
341;
6.
386.
Taksha, king of Takshasild, sou of 3.
319yapa, son of Marichi, P. 44 188,
&c.
191
King
;
38, 74, 285,
2.
of serpents, 2. 86.
His abode, 2. 211. Takshaka, son of Prasenajit, son of
Viswasdhwan,
son of Bbarata,
227.
a she-demou, slain by R4ma, 3. 3 1 5. (She was mother
TAd'aki,
same as
Taittirlya-sarhhitd, 3. 54.
3.
325.
Takshaka, the same as Taksha,
180.
Tachari.
of the Vishiiu-
puriina, 4. 97.
1.
daughter of Kasyapa, wife
of Aruna,
2.
2.
&c., 1. 33.
Tairyagyonya, the name of a crea-
Takshaka, a serpent, son of Kas-
river, 2. 155.
S^yenajit (?]), variant of Senajit,
the Yaksha,
Rdma
Bbarata, son of Dasaratha,
3. 52.
variant of
(1),
also,
Taijasa, adjective of Tejaa, 'fire,'
or cited,
5. 148.
;
whom,
of Mdricha, slew.
Syamantaka, a certain very valuable jewel.
207
3.
319.
Takshasild, a city, capital of
Taksha,
3.
King
319.
Takwa, the same as Bdhika, 167. Tald, daughter of
Raudrdswa,
2.
INDEX.
2o8
wife of PrabbAkara, the l^ishi, 4.
Tdla, a certain hell,
2.
T^lajangbas, a tribe India,
4.
58,
59,
100;
214, 216.
Central
in
They
61.
vanquish B^huka, son of Vrika, They are all but ex3. 289. terminated by Sagara,
See also
3.
291.
Tdlan-
(misprinted
one hundred sons of
jaiighas),
TAlajangha, son of Jayadhwaja,
57
i
4.
40
;
(The same as the next T&,lajangha, sou of Jayadhwaja, 391.
Talaka
(The same as the
last
5. ?)
4.
of
209. a couch or bench with
'
cushions,' 5. 33.
Tdluki
3.47. Tdmaliptas
(It),
raliptakas,
2.
variant of Tiiui177.
Tamas, son of Daksha, the Prajdof Pfithusravas, son of
S'asabindu, 4. 63.
Tamas, a certain hell, 2. 215. Tamas, quality of darkness, igno*
11).
river
in
now
India,
popularly called the Tonse,
2.
151-
TAmasa, adjective of Tamas, the
59;
34;
1.
20,
2323
2.
5.
285, 310, &c. TAmasl, a river in India,
21,
198,
2.
152,
Tambamitra, recipient of the VishBb4guri, 5. liu-purdiia from 250. bamitra,
5.
(IT),
Tam-
variant of
250. hell, 2.
215
;
3.
130.
Tdmisra,
'
gloom, a kind of igno-
rance,' 1. 69.
TAmrd, daughter of Daksha, and wife of Kasyapa, son of MariTAmrA, a river in India, TAmraliptas, a people,
2.
151.
4.
220.
See Tdmraliptakas. TAmralipta, a country in Eastern India, 4. 220.
177.
See Tdmraliptas. Tdmraliptl, a sea-port at the west-
mouth
ern
of the Ganges,
2.
177-
variant of Bhava, son
Tdmraparna, a division of Bhdra-
Kohini,
of Viloman, 4. 97.
T4masas (1), variant 187.
2.
337
Tdmrapaksha, son of Krishna and
20;
4, 35. 69(if),
II,
10,
1.
rance, inertia,' &c., P.
Tamas
8,
Ti,mraliptaka8, a people, 2.
pati, 1. 103.
Tamas, son
p.
7,
chi, 2. 26, 72,
variant of VaitAlaki,
(1?),
(note on TamasA, a
I,
Tamisra, a certain
name
Balardma, 3. 254. TaUtala, a PAtAla, or underworld, Talottama,
3.
Tambhamitra
?)
variant of Pattalaka,
(11),
4. 197. Tdlaketu, an epithetical
2.
Man-
of the fourth
34
391.
5.
TAlajangha, son of Vatsa,
57.
Manu
philosophical term, P.
292.
3.
TAlajanghas
^-
Timasa,
wantara, son of Priyavrata,
129.
of Tomaras, 2.
5.
107.
tavarsha, 2, 112, 129.
TdmraparAf, a river in Tini^ivelly, 2.
130, 132, 155.
INDEX. Tdmrarasd, daughter of Raudr^swa, and wife of Prabhjikara, the 129.
!6.i8hi, 4.
5. 79.
TAmravariia
rapaksba,
variant of T4mra-
(?),
21,
6, 5.
4.
59;
32,
263, 316, 317,
Tantrija
(]T),
variant of Tandrija,
113.
TantripAla
Tan-
variant of
(W),
dripAla, 4. 113.
(??),
5.
P,
261, 262;
4.
pariia, 2. 129.
TAraravarria
called,
326, 338.
Tdmratapta, son of K.fishna and Rohinl,
209
variant of
Tdm-
Tdntrika, adjective of Tantra, P. 21, 79, &c.
107.
TAmrdyaAa C?), promulgator of the White Yajur-veda, 3. 57. Tamsu, variously genealogized, 4. 129-132.
5.
;
285,
&.C.
Tanwi, the same as Sudattd,
(?) 5.
82.
Tapana, T^pana, a certain
hell, 2.
215. 4.
TApanl, the same as Vetrdvati, a
Tamsurodya (??), variant of Tamsu,
river, 2. 147. Tdpaniyas, of the White Yajur-
Tainsurodha, variant of TaiJisu,
130-132. 4.
veda,
130.
Taiiisurogha 4,
(??),
variant of
130.
Tanapas
(??),
1.
2.
180.
variant of Tanayas,
*
sloth,'
2.
180.
a form of BrahmA,
82.
Tandrija,
son
Karundhaka,
Kanavaka or
of 4.
Karundhaka,
4.
Kanavaka or 113.
Tanganas, a people,
2.
181.
TankaAas, a people,
2.
181.
'
rudiment or type of
an element, devoid of
qualities,
and the same as the properties of an element,' 1. 37, 74; 5, (??),
variant of Tandrija,
what,
338;
as
— Feb.,
Mdgha,
philosophy,
in
11,20,77,95;
3.
(It),
a
261.
2.
4.
2.
294.
Tdpasa, 'an
ascetic,' 5. 183.
Tapaswin, a
;6ishi in the twelfth
Manwantara,
3.
(See the
27.
Tapaswin, son of Chdkshusha, the
Manu,
1.
the last
1)
(The same as
177.
Tapaswin, 'an
ascetic,' 3. 307. Tapasya, the same as Phdlguna, a
month, Feb,
—March,
2.
Tapatl, wife of Samvararia, Tapatl,
the
TApf,
2.
261. 4.
variant of Tandri-
4. 113.
Tantras, certain mystical works 80
148.
same as Tdpf, the 144;
3.
21.
the river popularly called
Taptee, daughter of the
4. 113.
TantipAla
pAl%
month, Jan.
Taptee,
199. Tantija
2.
next name.)
113.
Tandripila, son of
Tanmdtra,
Tapas, the same Tapas,
181.
Tanayas, a people, Tandri,
3. 57.
Tapas, the same as Tapo-loka, 227, 231.
Tanabdlas, a people,
2.
Tamsu,
and Chhdyd, 148;
3.
21;
Sun
2.
130, 132, 144,
4.
59.
Tdpl, the same as
Yamund,
2.
148.
INDEX.
2IO
same
the
TArakd, an elongated form of TArd,
Tapodhana, a KLshi in the twelfth
TAraka, variant of Kdlandbha, son
TApinl,
the
Taptee,
2.
Tdpl,
as
4.3.
147.
Manwantara,
of Hiranydksha, 2. 70.
3. 27.
Tapodhfiti, a ]^ishi in the twelfth
Manwantara,
TarakAraaya, the term explained,
4.3.
3. 27.
'Tapodyuti, a flishi in the twelfth
Manwantara,
TArakAyanas, Kau^ika BrAhmans, 4. 28.
3. 27.
the world of the seven
Taraksha
sages,' 'the sphere of penance,'
teenth
Tapo-loka,
'
inhabited by the incombustible
gods called Vair^jas,
98
1.
2.
;
account,
ing to divers
Manwantara,
3. 27.
Manwrantara,
3.
hell, 2.
Taptakumbha, a certain
215.
hell,
2,
5.
; '
'
hell, 2.
217.
stamping with a
spell-
391.
logical reasoning,' 4. 310.
of Marlchi, (??),
21, 28, 66, 73.
2.
variant of TArksbya,
288, 292.
a certain
TArkshya, 285,
Yaksha,
2.
(fee.
son
Taru,
214, 217.
Taptaloha, a certain
Tapta-mudrA,
321 (where correct the
TArksha, 2.
27.
37.
TArksha, a name of Kasyapa, son •
Taporati, a flishi in the twelfth
Taptab4luka, a certain
3.
ing)
Tarka,
Purfirias, 3. 8.
3.
TArApid'a, son of ChandrAvaloka,
1 13,. 227-229 ; 3. 159 ; 4. 266. Tapomula, son of T^masa, accord-
Tapomurti, a ^ishi in the twelfth
VyAsa of the fourage, by one
(?J),
DwApara
of
ChAkshusha,
Manu, according purAna,
1.
to the
the
Matsya-
178.
hot iron the name of Vishiiu on
Tatpurusha, a particular Kalpa, P.
the skin,' P. 34 (where correct the spelling).
Tattwadarsa, a llishi in the thir-
Taptas;irmi, a certain hell,
2.
215.
TAras, a class of gods in the twelfth
Manwantara,
3.
72.
teenth Manwantara,
See the next name,
27, 227.
T&T&, wife of Bfihaspati, son of 4. 2. She is carried by Soma, whence a war, 4. Is mother of Budha, 4. 4. 3.
Tattwadarsin, a ^^ishi in the thir-
Angiras,
teenth Manwantara,
off
the last name.
2,
TAr^dhlsa, variant of Tdrdpld'a,
3.
Marlchi, 2. 70.
2.
(For mention also
P.
82
119.)
T&Tiikk, daughter of
Tauiid'ikeras
(??),
3.
See
28.
TuA-
variant of
d'ikeras, 4. 59.
Tejas,
321.
Tdraka, son of Kasyapa, son of of a TAraka, see
according
to the BhAgavata-purAna, 3. 28.
'fire,'
'heat,' 'light,' 'energy.'
It is
produced from the rudi-
ment
of
form or colour, and
produces the rudiment of
34,36Tejeyu, son of RaudrAswa,
taste,
1-
Sunda,
2.
69.
4.
127.
INDEX. Tewar, the modern corruption of Thanesar, the modern corruption of Sthdnwlswara, P. 76.
Dhruva, 1. 178. Tigm^tman, variant of Tigma, 2.
of Pradyotana, 4. 178.
nanas,
(??),
178.
2.
Tilottanid,
an Apsaras,
j
5.
2.
75,
170, 187,
trological divisions of, 4. 66.
form of Vishnu,
Hymn
K^la.
81-
18
1.
:
As-
Tigma, in the
BhAgavaitB-purAna,
'
4.
165.
a place of pilgrimage,' P.
31, 38, 71; 2. 150; 4. 227. Tlrthakara, the same as Tlrthankara, 2. 105.
Tirthankara, a
synonym
of Jina,
See Tlrthakara. Tlrthavatl, a river in Krauncha364.
dwlpa,
2. 198.
Tiryaksrotas, what, in cosmology,
197.
(?),
-
suffering,'
daughter
pa-
*
Daksha,
of
of Dharraa, 1.
no.
Mahdmanas,
4.
Ydska, and pro-
mulgator of the Yajur-veda, Tittiri (1), variant of
3.
Viloman, son
of Kapotaroman, 4. 97.
Tochari, a tribe of
the Sacae or
S'akas, identified with the
3.
variant of Tishyae, 2.
Tu-
186.
2. (1),
variant of TukbAras,
293.
Tomaras, a people, Toi^ala,
2.
187,
the same as To^Iaka, 5.
39Tosalaka, Tosalaka, a famous pancratiast,
slain
by KHshna,
5,
39> 40-
Toshala 5.
(?),
the same as Tosalaka,
39.
Toshalaka(]), the same as Tosalaka,
5.39. ToyA, a river in India,
2.
155.
Toy4, a river in S'4lmala-dwlpa,
2.
194.
ToyAmbudhi, a sea
of fresh water
in S'weta-dwlpa, 2. 200.
Toyesa, an epithet of Varuiia,
71. 74.
Tishmas
,
120, 122.
Tokhdras
Tiragrahas, a people, 2. 172.
1.
long
*
tience,'
see
on, 2. 338.
26.
of
89, 9^
3.
309.
kh^ras,
wife of Kasyapa, son of Marfchi,
o..
4.
A
Timi, daughter of Daksha, and
Timi, instead
;
54.
83,285,289, 291, 293; 5. 165. Time. Measures of, 1. 46, &c. ; 2. 253, &c.
258, 259
Tithi-tattwa, the, a law-book, re-
Tittiri, disciple of
variant of NalakA-
2.
229.
Titikshu, son of
173.
variant of P4laka, son
(11),
Tilakanijas
Tirtha,
4.
and wife
165. Tilabhdras, a people,
2.
Tishya, the same as Pushya, the
Titikshi, 4.
Krauncha-
in
197.
ferred to, or cited,
165.
Tigmaketu, son of Vatsara, son of
Tihvka
2.
asterism so called,
ThogarL See Tochari. Tigma, son of Mridu, sou of Nfi4.
a caste
Tishyas,
dwlpa,
Tripurf, 5. ii8.
panjaya,
211
Traigartas, the 2.
180.
same as
5. 15.
Trigartas,
INDEX.
212 Trairdjya 4.
Trai^^li 4.
variant of Strlrijya,
(??),
4.
237;
II,
170, 181, 185.
5.
Its duration, 1. 50.
222. variant of Traisimba,
(11),
Tretdgni,
*
a triad of holy
fires,
4. II.
ii6. 4.
Tribandhana, son of AruAa, son of
Traishfubha metre, the same as
Tribhdnu, instead of Trai^dmba, in
TraisAmba, son of Gobhdnu,
Ilaryaswa,
ii6.
Trisht'ubh, TraiyAruifia
the Bhdgavata-purdna,
84.
1.
tbe VyAsa of the
(1),
Dwipara
fifteenth
age,
3.
34.
Transmigration, stages
221.
of, 2.
Trasadasyu, son of Purukutsa and
Trasaddasyu, the same as Mandhdtfi, 3. 266.
measure of
a
Trasarenu,
time,
equivalent to three Anus,
Trasu
1.
48.
variant of Tamsu, 4.
{11),
129, 130. three
or the
tively,
Vedas
collec-
doctrines
they
4.
Trayydruna yAruna,
variant of Trai-
(??),
3.
(1),
triple-gloried,'
Tridhanwan,
variously
&c.,
genealo-
Tridivd, a river in India,
2.
145,
146. Tridivd, a river in Plaksha-dwlpa,
192.
Tridivdlayd, a river in India,
2.
146.
Trigartas, a people, 2. 179.
Jdlandhara,
2.
same as
179.
sprung from Anenas,
son of Ayus,
4. 43.
shaua,
(1),
(1), 3.
Trayydruni
variant of Traiy4-
variant of Trayyd-
ruAa, son of Tridhanwan,
TrayyAruni
(1),
3.
284.
variant of Trayyd-
son of Urukshaya,
4.
138.
Tretd, the second age of the world,
84,
91;
Trikiitfa,
178;
a mountain-range running
3.
2. 117. Trikiit'a,
34.
(fi),
148, 172,
264.
southwards from Mount Meru,
3. 65.
Trayydruni
referred to, 2. 3.
34.
Trayydruni, disciple of Lomabar-
1.
'
252.
TrikdAd'a-^esha, the, a vocabulary,
138.
ruiia,
age, 3. 34, 37.
Tridhdman,
Trikakud,
284.
TrayydruAa, son of Urukshaya,
ruAa
variant of Rantideva,
Trigarta, a country, the
teach,' 4. 310.
TrayyiruAa, sou of Tridhanwan, 3.
(1),
137.
Tridhdman, Vydsa in the tenth
2.
'the
Trayl,
15.
gized, 3. 283, 284.
283.
3.
4.
2.
Trasaddasyu, variant of Trasadasyu,
5.
Dwdpara
283, 284.
3.
116.
4.
Tridasapati, an epithet of Indra,
Trideva
See Tryaruna.
Narmadd,
284.
3.
31,
254, 261;
a mountain, the same as
Suvela,
2.
141.
Trilochana, an epithetical S^iva, 1.
141
;
5.
name
of
iii.
Trilochana, an author, referred to
the court of
P
9.
King Vikramdditya,
INDEX. Trimadhus, certain Erdhmans so
Trimadhu, a certain passage of the Trimadhu, a certain
rite,
173
3.
(note t).
Vega vat,
245 (where correct the spelling), 246, 248 ; 5. 390. Tfinabindu, Vydaa in the twenty3.
DwApara
Trindchiketas,
age, 3. 35, 37.
certain
a portion of the
KdtTiaka branch of the Yajurveda, 3. 173, 174. Trinetra, variant of Dfid'hasena,
Tripati, the hill of, in the Deccan,
141.
mental satisfaction, or freedom from sensual desire,' *
one of the eight Siddhis, or attributes of perfection,
1.
S^iva, P. 82,
89;
6.
by
(11)
where situated,
$.
a
Tripurikshetra,
5.
situated,
ii.
sacred
spot,
of
112.
a metre, originating
Trishlfubh,
from Brahmd's southern mouth, or, by another account, from his flesh, tified 2.
84, 86.
1.
It is iden-
with a horse of the Sun,
239.
vata-purdna, Indra of the fourth
Manwantara, 3. 7. a mountain-range,
Trisfinga,
position with reference to
Mem,
its
Mount
123, 124.
2.
Brdhmans so
called, 3. 173, 174.
the Veda,
Triswachl
3.
(]),
173, 174. a certain usage,
See Trisarvl son of
Trita,
4.
(HI).
ChAkshusha,
the
178.
1.
Trivakrd, tke
same as Naikavakrd,
21, 165.
Trivakshya
(1),
variant of
il^icha,
4. 164.
I32r
Trisanku, the same as Satyavrata,
Vi^wdmitra
297.
him
to heaven, 3.
285-
Trivikrama, an epithetical designation
of
3.
Vishnu, P. 74;
3.
18.
Trivfisha,
287.
Trisanku, a certain Buddhist, 34P.
(1).
daughter
thirst,*
'
Mfityu, sprung from Brahmi,
5.
Trisdrad, a river in India, 2, 13Q,
elevated
Tfishnd,
Manu,
118,
VarAha-purdna, P. 71.
284;
See Triswachl
162.
118,
Triiakti-mdhdtmya, a part of the
3,
certain usage, 4.
a
(ff),
162.
Trisuparna, a certain portion of
118.
Asuras, the,
349. Tripurl, the capital of the Chedis,
where
Trisarvf
Trisuparnas, certain
91.
Tripura, an Asura, -conquered
Tripura
variant of Traisdmba,
116.
Trisikha, according to the Bhdga-
175-
Tfipti,
variant of Traisimba,
(?),
116.
1.
Brdhmans
so called, 3. 173, 174. Triiiichiketas,
variant of Swdhi, 4.
(11),
Trisiiri (1), 4.
Tfi^abindn^^ son of Budha, son of
2.
Trisdjiu 4.
;^ig-veda, 3. 173, 174.
4.
Trisanku 61.
called, 3. 173.
third
213
accounts,
according
Vydsa
D.wdpara age,
to
some
in the eleventh
3. 34, 37.
INDEX.
214
Trivfishan, Vyisa in the eleventh
Dwdpara a
Trivfit,
Vaidik hymns,
its
origin from
BrahmA's eastern mouth, Triydru/ii 3.
of
collection
certain
(?),
37, 221 (where correct Tri-
a measure
of
of, 3.
time,
valent to three TrasareAus,
(1),
2.
176, 186
;
See Tushdras, Tush-
2.
Produced from
KfishAa, P. 34,
when churned,
Tulunga, a country,
147.
i.
46, 48, 116.
Turvasu 4.
2.
similarity of
ffiature,'
46, 48,
variant of Turvasu,
116.
Turya
(??),
variant of U'rja,
ratha, 4. 122.
one
of,
life,
203, 206,
4.
See Tukhdras, Tushkaras,
&c.
Tushdras, variant of Tukhiras,
186;
3.
Tushitas, a class of gods, variously
ous Manwantaras,
form,
the eight
27;
109
1.
third Manwantara,
3.
17.
3.17Tushkaras, Tushkdras
of Tumburii, 2.
Tumburu, a Gandharva,
of Tukhdras,
4. 98. 2.
2
84,
4. 98.
Tuiid'ikeras, a tribe, 4. 58, 59.
TungabhadrA, a river, popularly called Toombudra, P. 34 ; 2. 150-
2.
Tushita, a form of Vishnu, in the
tion, 1. 91.
;
;
17, 18.
3. 3,
Tushitd, wife of Veda^iras,
Tumbaru, variant
2.
293.
Siddhis, or attributes of perfec-
284, 292, 293
the
Tushadratha(l]), variant of Ushad-
26,
179. '
{71),
4.
See Turvasa.
116, 117.
«kc.,
..genealogized, appearing in vari-
2. 179.
Tuluva, the same as Tulunga,
and
4.
Turvasu, son of YayAti,
208.
St.
Tulakuchi, son of Sahsllin, 4. 186. Tulasl, a certain shrub, sacred to
TulyatA,
93.
Tushiras, a dynasty,
an Apsaras,
the ocean,
4.
flishi so called, 3. 3.
karas, &c,
TuU
150, 152.
2.
2. 299. Turvasa, the old form of Turvasu,
48.
in the flig-veda, 3.
Tukhdras, a people, 203.
?),
son of Asanga, son of Yu-
equi1.
36, 65, 284.
4.
Tungabhadrd Tiirii,
Turanya, a horse of the -Moon,
pretation, 2. 24 (note 2). Tryaruna, old form of 'Traiydruna
found
2.
144.
Tryambaka, a Rudra, 2. 24, 25. Tryambaka, an epithet of AparAjita, the Rudra, on one inter-
(?),
mountain,
a
142.
yudbAna,
ydruAa), 340.
Truthfulness, obligation Trut'i,
181.
Tungaprastha,
Tungavend, a river (one with the
84.
1.
for Traiydruiii
(?),
Tungana8(1?), variant of T&ngaAas, 2.
age, 3. 34.
4.
(]?),
variants
203, 206, 208.
See Tushdras. Tusht'a, son of Ugrasena, son of
Ahuka, Tusht'avu 2.
4. 99, (??),
variant of
Tumburu,
293.
Tusht'i,
'
satisfaction,'
daughter of
INDEX. Daksha, and wife of Dharraa,
no.
109,
1.
Tusht'i,
son of Marlchi,
Ahuka,
1.
153.
Ugrasena, son
4. 99.
TwAsht'ra, a section of the Bhavish-
same as Viswakar24; 3. 20. In 3. 273,
*'
the divine artist "
is substi-
tuted for Twasht'fi.
Twashtfi, a Rudra, Twashtfi, son of
Mahdnta,
of
ing to the
2.
he
is
2.
4.
182.
Uddvasu, son of Janaka, son of Nimi, 3. 330. 4.
variant of UdayA^wa,
(1),
182.
Udayagiri, a
Manasyu, son 107.
Accord-
Bh4gavata-pur4na,
son of Bhauvana^
2,
107.
Ubhayaspfishtfi, a river in S'ika-
dwlpa, according to the Bhdgavata-purA,na, 2. 200.
IJchathya, the old form of Uta-
Uchchaihsravas,
a horse created
at the churning of the ocean,
and appropriated by Indra, I. King of horses, 2. 85. 147, Uchchhra (11), variant of Ushna, son of Dyutimat, king of Kraun-
Udadhi
(??),
2.
197.
variant of Uddyin, son
of Vasudeva, 4.
no,
Udaksena, son of Viswaksena (see it), son of Brahmadatta, 4, 142.
Uddmbhin wa,
Udipi
(1),
variant of Uday4s-
4. 182. (?1),
198, 199.
182.
Udayibhaddako, Pill
for
Udnyi-
182.
4.
Udayibhadra, the same as Udayibhadraka,
186.
4.
Udayibhadraka, son of Aj4ta^atru, See the
4. 182.
last.
Uddyin, son of Vasudeva, son of
16.
cha-dwipa,
2.
of Sahaardnlka, 2. 158 4. 163. Udayana, son of S'atdnlka, son of Vasuddna, 4. 165. Udayana, a common variant of UdayAswa, 4. 182. Udaydswa, son of Darbhaka, 4.
bhadraka,
3,
mountain-range in
S'dka-dwlpa,
;
2 7,285,
TwishA. daughter of Pauriiamdsa, son of Marlchi, 1. 153.
thya,
178.
Udayana, king of Kau^mbl, son
2. 24.
Twasht'fi, anAditya,
1.
UdAravasu, son of Uddvasu, 3.331. Uddsin (P.), variant of Udayd^wa,
Udaya
ya-pur6,na, P. 63.
Twasht'fi, the inan, 1.
Udaradhf, father of Ripu, by one account,
daughter of PaurnamAsa,
Tushtfiniat, son of
of
215
variant of Somdpi, son
of Sahadeva, 4. 151.
S'lira, 4.
no.
UdAyin, son of
Ki'inika, 5. 391.
Udayin, variant of Udaydewa,
4.
182.
Ud^yus
(11),
variant of SomApi,
son of Sahadeva,
Udbhava, son
of
4.
151.
Nahusha, son of
Ayus, 4. 46. Udbhida, ruler over the realm of Udbhida, and son of Jyotishmat, king of Kusa-dwlpa, 2.195.
Udbhida, a dwfpa,
2.
division
of
Kusa-
the
White
195.
Uddala, teacher Yajur-veda,
3.
of 57.
2
I
INDEX.
6
Udddlaka, son of Aruna, according to the Vedas,
UddAIaki
variant of DAlaki,
{]),
Udddlin
variant of Uddala,
(W),
Uddhava, son Udgdtfi,
'
DevabhAga, P.
of
113; f-
who
chants
107. (]?),
variant of Udaydswa,
the same as Keralas,
2.
177. Ud'ras, variant of Pnnd'ras, 2. 132, (??),
Aud'ras,
variant of
Od'ras or
220.
4.
Udra, a country, 2. 177. Udravatsara, a certain cyclic year,
of Atri, 4. 4.
Ugra, a Iludra,
popularly called Oujein, 2.
Ukta
246;
3.
4.
59;
5.
variant of Ushna,
(??),
392. 4.
164.
Uktha, son of Chhala, 3. 321. Ukthya, a particular sacrifice,
its
from Brahmd's southern
origin
1,
84, 85
;
3,
113.
Ulbaiia, son of Vasisht'ha, son of
Brahmd, 1. 155. Ulmuka, son of Chdkshusba, the Mauu, 1. 178. Ulmuka, son of Balabhadra, 4. 109
;
Uliikf
5. 68.
daughter
(?),
(?) 2.
of.
Kasyapa
73.
daughter of Kauravya, and
Uliipi,
4.
160.
Uljit'as, 1.
u^
;
2.
253
variant
Mend,
2. 81.
UgrampasyA, an Apsaras, 2. 81. Ugraretas, a form of Kudra, 1.
of
Utiilas,
2.
174.
UmA, daughter
386.
Ugrajit, an Apsaras,
1,
Himavat and
of
^57;
3.
Con-
159.
sort of S'ivaor Ndriyaria, P. 76,
82;
1. J18, J25, 133; 2. 118; 247 ; 5. 76, 83, 118, 119. See Pdrvatl, Satl, and Ushas.
4,
117.
Ugrasena, a Gandharva, 2- 285,
Umd, a
«kc.
Ugrasena, son of A'huka,
4.
76,
84, 87, 88, 98, 114, 250, 337,
341;
now
wife of Arjuna, son of Pdnd'u,
28.
Ud'upati, an epithet of Soma, son
5.
142-144.
and Tdmrd,
255.
Ud'umbaras, Kausika Brdhmans, 4.
4.
mouth,
4. 182.
2.
4. 96,
P. 30-
159;
3. 43.
Udgitha, son of Bhuva, 2. 106. Also called son of Bhiiman, 2.
Udras
Ugrasenl, wife of Akriira,
Ujjayinl, a city in Central India,
146, 147-
S-
a priest
Sdmans,'
Ud'ras,
152,
Ugrdy udha, variously genealogized,
3.57.
Udibhi
4.
Ugrasravas, son of Lomaharshana,
3. 49.
43;
Ugrasena, son of Parikshit, 162,
3. 49.
5.
41, 45, 46, 49, 63, 142, 143. 150* 382.
8,
131-134, He burns himself at the exequies of Krishna,
6.
154.
S'akti of
(The same as the
Umd (??),
S'iva,
1.
104.
last?)
variant of Ushas, wife of
Bhava,
1, J17, Uradpati, an epithet of S'iva, from
the
name
of his consort, 1. 130;
5.
18,
19.
1
1
INDEX. UmAvana, a synonym
of S'onita-
pura, 5. 112.
Umbrella produced from the ocean, when churned, appropriated by Varuria,
1.
4.
147.
UmlochA, an Apsaras, 2. 81. UmlochA, variant of AnumlochA, 2.
288.
Undes, the same as Hiindes, 2.340. Unmdda, 'insanity,' a form of
Brahmd, 1. 82. Unndbha, son of S'ila, according to the Raghuvamsa, 3. 321, Unnata, variant of Uttaraa, the
mala-dwfpa, '
2.
194.
of
of
Pharma,
no.
Upabarhana, the same as NArada, the Gaudharva, 2. 20. Upabarhana, a mountain in Krauncha-dwlpa,
2.
Upaddnavl, daughter parvan, the Daitya,
of 2.
1.
66.
Vfishar
70
4.
;
132 (where correct tbe stateas to this Upaddnavl's
ment
being wife of Hiranydksha). Upaddnavl, daughter of Vaiswdnara, and wife of ^i^anydksha, Upadilnavl, wife of Tamsu, and of
Sughora
(1),
by various accounts,
3.
334-
Upagupta (??), variant of S'ruta, son of Upagu, 3. 334. Upaguru (??), variant of Upagu, Upahdlakas, the same as Kujitalas, 157-
synonym
Upahjitas, a
mats,
Upadeva, son of
S.dvarna,
the
163, 339. Up^khydna, ' a minor story tale,' 3.
or
63, 66.
Upaksha, son of S'waphalka,
4.
96. (?),
son of S'waphalka,
Upamadgu^ son
of S'waphalka, 4.
4. 95-
94-
Upamangu
variant of
(?i),
Upa-
madgu, 4. 94, 96. Upauanda, son of Vasudeva, son of
S'lira,,
4.
J09.
Upanandana, a Kumdra, or
trans-
S'iva, 1. 79.
Upanidhi, son of Vasudeva, son of S'lira, 4.
no.
&c.,
2;
5.
261,
288, 291, 308, 315, 345,
354-
27.
Upadeva, son of Akri;ra, 4. 96. Upadeva, son of Devaka, sou Ahuka, 4. 98.
of Havish-
3.
Upanishads, the, P.
132.
3.
2.
Upagu, son of »SAtyarathi, 3. 334. Upagupta, son of Upagu, 3. 334. Upagupta (ll), variant of Upagu,
formation of
2. 71.
Manu,
'minor Dwipas,'
Up^ikshattra
198.
Up4dd.na, 'material cause/
4.
no.
129,
2.
daughter
loftiness,'
Daksha, and wife 1,
98,
Upadwfpas,
3. 334-
Eishi, 3. 12.
Unnata, a mountain-range in S'dU Unnati,
217
Upadevd, daughter of Devaka. sou of Ahuka, and wife of Vasudeva, son of S'lira, 4. 98, 1 10, 1 1 1. Upadevl {^X), variant of UpadevA,
of
Upapraddna, 'the giving of presents,' one of the four devices of policy, 5. 52.
INDEX.
2l8
mountain
Upapur46as,tlieir character, names, (fee, P. 22, 27, 36, 83, 86, &c.
tFrdhwaroman,
a
Kusa-dwlpa,
2.
Uparichara, the same as Vasu, son
tFrdhwasrotas, the
Upasamh4ra-p4da, a part of the
end
the
of
all
things,' 5. 169, 184.
Upailoka, father of Brahmasivarna, acording to the BhdgavatapurAAa,
3.
165.
UpavenA, a
river in India, 2. 150.
UpAvfittas, a people,
UpAyas,
the,
policy, 2.
2.
schemes
four
And
54.
see 5.
presiding over the feet,
devas, 3. 149. tirdhwAyaiias, a caste in Plaksha-
dwlpa, tlrjas
2.
193.
a class of Apsarases,
(1),
2.
82.
1.
178.
a GrdmaAl or Yaksha, 2. 291 (where correct the spelling),
tJrja,
of
52
3. 3,
38;
1.
318, 319. (Perhaps the president of the feet differs from 4.
4 (where correct the
spell-
ing), 5, 337tlrja,
son of Satyahita or Satya-
dhfita, 4. 150.
daughter of Dak-
tlrjA, 'energy,'
sha,
and wife
of Vasisbt'ha,
no, 155
109,
3.
;
7.
1.
Called
1. no. synonym of KArttika, a month, Oct.— Nov., 2. 261.
daughter of Kardama,
Krishna.)
UpendrA, a river in India,
2.
150.
a part of the
TJpodghAta-pAda,
Vdyu-purdna, P. 37. Uragas, synonym of Sarpas, 5.
72, 74, 75-
tirja,
and note \\). Upayuta, son of Upagupta, 3. 334. Upendra, the same as Krishna (?),
;
1. ^
292, 343a ^ishi in the second Manwantara, variously genealogized,
169.
(text
213
tlie
tFrja,sonof Vatsara,sonof Dhruva,
25.
Upasunda, son of Nisunda, 2. 69. UpavAhas C?), variant of ApavAhas, 2.
of
tlrdhwavaktras, a class of Viswe
V4yu-pur&na, P. 37, 38. *
third
creations, that of the divinities,
of Kfitaka, 4. 149, 150.
Upasamhf iti,
in
197.
tJrja 2.
snakes,'
of
epithetical designation
of
an
Ga-
t^rdhwabAhu, son son of Brahmd,
Manwantara,
of 1,
]6,ishi
3.
VasishtTia,
155. in the fifth
10.
tirdhwaga, son of Krishna and
LakshmaM,
manl,
2.
tlrjaswatl,
and wife
rud'a, 4, 87.
tJrdhwabAhu, a
variant of tirjavdha,
(fl),
5.
Sanadh^aja,
Grd-
292,
daughter of of
Dharma,
Daksha,
2. 21.
tlrjaswatl, daughter of Priyavrata, 2.
100.
tirjavdha, tlrjavaha, son of S'uchi,
son of S'atadyumna, tirjba
(??),
Urihara
3.
333.
variant of Jantu, son of
Sudhanwan,
81.
lJrdh\Tclrftn. ?oti of
3.
333tlrjas (??), variant of Urja, the
110, 246.
UragAri, 'enemy
tlrja,
(1),
4.
150.!
variant of Jharjhara,
INDEX. Orjita
variant of
(1?),
son of
S'l^ra,
Arjuna, son of Kfitavfrya, tirmis,
number, namely,
in
six
hunger,
4. 57.
thirst,
sorrow, stupefac-
tion, decay, death, 2. 4.
Enu-
meration of them in Sanskrit, 2.
337a Gandharra,
l!lrn4yu,
219
Urva
Urja, the
variant of
(11),
;^ishi, 3. 3.
Urva
(?),
variant of Mfidu, son of
Nripanjaya,
UrvarAvat
4. 165.
(11),
variant of Arvarl-
vat, son of Sdvarni, 3. 24.
Urvarlvat, probably the true read2.
285,
tFru,son of Chdkshusha,the
Manu,
ing for Arvarlvat, the
^^ishi, 3.
5-
13 (where correct
Urvarlvat, variant of Arvarlvat,
the spelling), 337. Uru, tiru C??), son of Bhautya, the
Urvasl, an Apsaras, daughter of
1.
177;
Manu,
3.
3.
Manu,
Urukriya kshepa,
3.
(11),
(11),
variant
of
Uru-
Mah4vlrya,
4.
Uryds
(?),
5,
(fee,
a class of Apsarases,
2.
82.
Usand, wife of Mahicasa, a form
of Bhavanmanyu,
Urukshaya
(?),
4.
137-
variant of Guru-
(?1),
variant of Guru-
variant of Uruksha-
as the next,
not Che
if
lawgiver so named).
152^
175;
2.
53;
122,
1.
3, 46.
4. 2,
Called son of Kavi (not of Ve-
ya, 4. 137.
Urunjaya (??), variant of Qurukshe-
dasiras),
200.
1.
Identified
with the planet Venus,
pa, 4. 167.
Urusanku{l?),variant of Rushadgu, 4. 61.
Urusravas, son of Satyairavas, son
259» 3°^Usanas, the Vyasa of
DwApara
Urusfinga, a mountain in S'Aka-
dwlpa, 2. 200. Uruvas, son of Madhu, son of
80
;
5.
is
225,
the tliird
Usanas,
(Per-
son
of
Bhfigu.)
Usanas, variously genealogized,
4.
63Xjshi,
Devakshattra, 4. 69. tJrva, grandfather (where correct
2.
age, 3. 34, 36.
haps this
of Vltihotra, 3. 335.
father) of Jamadagni, 3.
117.
1.
Usanas, son of Bhfigu,
167.
4. (11),
of Rudra,
Usanas, an ancient author, referred (Possibly he is the to, 1. 174.
same
4. 167.
Uruksbepa
399-
285, 288, 4.
Mistress of Satyadhfiti, 343. son of SatAnaiida, 4.*i46.
137-
kshepa,
328;
3.
variant of Guru-
Urukshaya, son of MabAvirya, son
Urunjaya
293;
291,
kshaya, son of
kshepa,
ravas, 2. 75, 80-83,
29.
167.
4.
Urukshat
3. 24.
Nardyana, and mistress of Puri^-
29.
Urubuddhi, son of Indrasi-varni, the
son of S4vartii,
daughter
enamoured 108, 109,
Ush4.
of
no,
of
B4na,
Aniruddha,
and 5.
112.
See Ushas, wife of Bhava
;
IJfDEX.
220
and
see
249 (note
2.
*),
and See
Ushd, part of the uight.
4.
{IV},
variant of Ruahadgu,
Ushadratha, son of Titikshu,
4.
Utanka
Ushas, wife of Bhava,
1.
(where correct Ush^,);
5.
VsH),
(later,
117,
387. part of the
variant of Usanas, 4.
(??),
Um^^ana,
(?]),
variant of S'iva, son of
(1?),
(1), 3,
variant of tlshmd-
a class
{11),
ofPitfis, 1. 123; 3. 162, 339. (?),
3.
37.
See Sau-
Ushna, ruler over the realm of UshAa, and son of Dyutimat, king of JCusa-dwlpa,
2.
now
160;
called
Ushna, a division of Kuaa-dwipa, 197.
UshAih, a metre, its origin from the hairs of Brahma's body, 1. Copsidered as a horse of 2.
3.
who
at
237.
Orissa,
2.
153,
237.
3.
a
part
the
of
Skanda-purdna, P- 73. ft
(See
river, 2. 1 54.
the next.)
Malaya mountains, 2. (The same as the last 1)
155.
Utsarpi6i, a certain period of time,
239.
2.
19?.
Utsavasanketas, a people,
4.
{11),
2.
179.
variant of Pattdlaka,
197.
Uttamas, a people,
163, 164.
the Sun,
;
Utkala, a country included in what
Uttdlaka
197.
Ushiia, variously genealogized, 4.
86.
was a woman,
a term used by the Jainas,
masushmdyaiia.
2.
154
Utpalavatl, a river, rising in the
37,
dshmapas, Ushmapas
tJshmdpana
1.
of Orissa, 2. 159. Utkala, son of Sudyumna,
Utp9,ldvati,
tiru, 1. 179,
tlshmAnaya paria
3.
123, 134.
4.
Utkala-khaiid'a,
5. 112.
Ushij
variant of Uttanka,
Utkalas, a people inhabiting part
is
variant of
(1),
16;
first
night, 2. 249, 342.
Ushdvana
4. 13.
{11),
Utathya, son of Angiras, 3.
122.
Ushat
4.
264.
61.
Ushas
Mahdmanas,
Usrayus, son of Punlravas, son of
Budha,
Ushas.
Usbadgu
Usinara, son of 120, 121.
note).
342 (oa that
2.
159.
Manwan tara, 3. 12, 14. Uttama, Vydsa of the twenty-first Dwdpara age, 3. 35.
Uttama, a
]feishi
in the sixth
Uttama, son of Uttdnapdda, 159,
1.
4.
Uttama, variant of Auttami, son of Priyavrata, ^. ioq; 3, i, 5,
Usinara, son of Vasudeva, son of
Uttamarnas, a people, 2. 160. Uttamaujas, son of Brahmas^v^rna
Ushlfrakarjiikas, a people, ?. 162.
Usika, son of Kfiti or Dhfiti,
8, II,
67.
Uslnaras, a people,
S'ura, 4.
J
09,
4.
120.
337-
or Brahmasivarrii,
3. 26,
INDEX. Uttdnabarbis, son of S'arydti, son of
Vaivaswata, the Manu,
Uttinahaya
(?),
3,
249.
variant of Venu,
4.
53-
Utt4nap4da, son of Swdyambhuva, 1.
T08, 159,
307;
3. 2, 5,
;
11;
99, 306,
2.
386.
5.
His
offspring, 2. 108.
Uttanka, a certain Maharsbi,
3.
Abbimanyu, son
of
"wife
Uttarabbddrapadd, an asterism,
3.
;
2.
purdda, P. 20, 30, 32, 34;
4.
by
the
Translator, for Bfiliaspati, 2. 24.
Vdcbdvriddhas, a class of gods in the fourteenth Manwantara, 3. Vdcbdvfittas
(??),
variant of Vdcbd-
Vada, a Veda of the Magaa, or in
S'dka-dwlpa,
383Vad'abhi, the same as Valabhi,
5.
5.
27.
245-
Uttara-khand'a, part of the Brahma-
Uttarakosala, a country,
3.
319.
Uttarako^aU, a city in the region just named, 2. 172.
Uttarakuru, a region, 3.
2.
2.
112, 115,
called,
where,
fire
article.
no.
2.
285, 287,
2.
291, 293.
Vaggmin, son of Mauasyu, son
of
Pravfra, 4. 127.
tains,' 3. 240.
an
asterism,
2.
Vahlnara
(11),
variant of Ahlnara^
son of Udayana,
(fee.
Uttaraprosht'hapadd, the same as
Uttarabbddrapadd,
2.
265.
Uttara-rima-cbarita, a drama, referred to, 3. 81, 3^7.
Uttardshdd'bd, an asterism, 2. 265,
Uttarlyaka, *a man's upper gar-
4.
165.
Vdhinl, a river in India,
Vdblfkas,
Vdhlikas,
wrong
for
2.
153.
probably
Bdblfkas, supposed
to be the people of Balkb, 2.
175;
4.
157,345-
Vdhllka, Vdhlika
&c., 308.
tlpa, 4.
(?),
154, 157.
son of Pra(Bdhlfka
is
the more correct form.)
95.
a people,
-which
called Anala,
Vadha, a Rdksbasa,
21.
north of the Vindbya moun-
3.
so
See the next
303.
Vad'avAnala, the
339.
Uttardpatha, 'the regions to the
Uttaraphdlguni,
no.
fire
devours the water of the ocean, 4.
Uttarakunis, a people,
ment,'
of S'ura, 4.
Vdd'ava, a
See Kosala.
;
variant of Chandrasri,
(?1),
201.
Vad'avd, mistress of Vasudeva, son
Uttarakosalaa, a people, 2. 172.
120, 123
Vadasrl 4.
purdiia, P. 29.
Utiilas,
75, 81.
2,
substituted,
heliolaters
132.
Uttara-khand'a, part of the Padma-
265,
the Padma-purdria,
Vdchaspati,
vfiddbas, 3. 28.
of Arjuna, 4. 160.
268,
2.26. Mother of tbo Apsarases and Gandharvas, according to
28,
264.
Uttard,
221
Vdch, daughter of Daksha, and wife of Ka^yapa, son of Marlcbi,
2.
174.
Vdbllswara kings, the, seven in
INDEX.
222 VAhllka
number, sons of
or
B&lillka, according to the Matsya-
purAiia,
(Probably
157.
4.
Vaidhfita,
Indra of the eleventh
Manwantara, according to the Bhdgavata-purdna,
3. 26.
the better reading
Vaidhfitis, a class of gods in the
of the name.) Vihna-purdna, the same as Agni-
fourth Manwantara, according
B^hliswara
is
Vahnayas 2.
a class of Apsarases,
(?),
the
same as Agnis,
4.
His
'fire.*
7.
SwdhA,
wife,
4.
216.
Vaidiirya, a mountain-range lying
Mount Meru,
to the west of
249.
Vahni,
3.
disA(?), 3, 218, 221, 243.
Vaidura, a country,
82.
Vahnis,
to the BhAgavata-pur46a,
Vaidis^, perhaps intended for Vi-
purAiia, P. 24.
2.
117,
His offspring, 1, 156 he seems to be identified with Abhim^nin, eldest son of
Vaidurya, a mountain, part of the
Brahm4, 1. 155. He has his hands cut off by Virabhadra, L
Vaidyuta, ruler over the realm of
1.
109.
;
for
131.
He
gives deadly arrows
Vahni, son of Turvasu,
4.
2.
Vaidyuta, and son of Vapushmat, king of S'^lmala-dwfpa,
2.
Vaidyutaj a division of S'ilmala-
116.
Vahni, son of Kiishha and Mitra-
dwlpa,
2.
193.
Vaidyuta, 'electric
viiidd, 5. 79.
Vahni (??), variant of of Kukura, 4. 97.
Vfishtfa,
Vannijwdla, a certain
hell, 2.
eon
215,
fire,'
1.
156.
See Pdvaka. Vaijayantf, the necklace,
2.
name
of Vishnu's
94.
Vaikanka, a mountain-range run-
220.
Vahni-purdAa, the, referred
to, 3.
340, 342; 5. 381. Vaibhojas, a kingless people,
on
Druhya
sprung
rafts,
or
Druhyu,
VaibhrAja,
a
2.
from
Vaikdrika,
son
of
2,
in
Mount Su-
pure,'
'
productive, or
of production,'
2.
an
33, 34,
naprastha, 3. loi, 279. *
secondary,' adjective of
Vikfiti, 1. 76, 78.
177.
One
of the
creations has this epithet.
Vaikunt'has, a class of gods in the
330.
promulgator
White Yajur-veda,
1.
See Sdttwika.
74.
Vaikf ita,
112, 116.
Vaideha, an epithet of Janaka, son 3.
'
susceptible
Vaikhdnasa, synonymous with Yk-
19T.
2.
Vaidehas, a people, of Nimi,
118.
epithet of Ahaihkara,
VaibhrAja, a grove on
p4rswa,
Qarud'a has his city
117.
there, 2.
mountain-range
Plaksha-dwlpa,
ning eastward fromMount Meru,
who
Yay4ti, 4. 119.
Vaidheya,
range,
144, 150.
See Agni.
to Arjuna, 5. 158,
travel
Vindhya
southern
3,
of
57.
the
fifth
9,
and sixth Manwantaras, 3. They were trans18.
10,
INDEX. formed from the Jayas, created
by Brahm4, according to tbe Vdyu-purMa, 2. 26. Vaikunt'ha, a raetronyra of VishAu, as specially manifested, 3,
17,
18 (where correct the spelling) 4.
278;
5.
name
of Vishnu's all
It the Lokas, P. 31 ; 1. 98. is surm^ounted by Ndkapfisht'ha,
Meru, 2.
It stands
198.
3.
on Mount
See also
2. 112.
1.
62
;
Yaimdnika-devas, certain gods so characterized, (^?),
and why,
1. 175.
variant of VinadI,
2.
Vainahotra, son of Dhfisht'aketu,
262.
of Vairdvatl,
variant
200.
variant
name
Swairatha,
of
and
Jvotishmat,
of
of that son's
(The name son of Vinatd ; but signifies I find no mention of Vinatd as
his abode, 2. 211. '
'
mother of an Asura.) Vainya, patronym of Pfithu, 186;
5.
1.
VairAvatl, a city in S'weta-dwlpa,
200.
2.
Vairivira
(??),
variant of Ilavila or
Id'avid'a, 3.
314.
certain
verses
of
the
SAma-veda, their origin from Brahmd's western mouth, 1. 85-
2.
261,
(fee.
;
3.
— May,
168.
2.
of
S'lira, 4.
no.
VaisAlaka, adjective of VaisAlI 3.
(11),
248.
Vai6411, Vaisalf («), wife of
Vaisdli, a city,
S^ilra, 4.
Vasu-
no.
founded by Visdla,
son of Trinabindu, P. 106
388.
;
3.
221, 246, 247, 248.
They inhabit Tapo-
Vai^ampAyana, disciple of Vydsa,
227, 229; but Satya-
and teacher of the Yajur-veda,
159, 339.
loka, 2. 228.
The term etymo-
logized, 2. 229.
Vairdjas,
2.
195-
deva, son of
Vair^jas, a class of Pitfis, 3. 158,
loka,
the
kingdom,
Vaisdkhl, wife of Vaaudeva, son
38.
Vainateya, apparently an Asura,
sundry
verses
the
of
SAma-veda, produced from Brahmd's northern mouth, 1. 85. Vairdja, son of VirAj or
and one with Manu, 262; 3. 159. VairAja, a patriarch, 86.
2.
Vaisdkha, a month, April
150.
4.
2.
Vair;ipas,
230.
Vainadl
Vairdmatl,
son
It stands highest of
city.
VAyu-purdiia,
Vairdja, father of Ajita, 3. 17.
Vairatha,
390.
Vaikunt'ha, the
223 the LokapAla, according to the
1.
Brahmd, 106
;
2.
same
41:43, 52, 53, 54, 55, 57;
4.
153, 162.
VaisampAyana, disciple of Lonia(Is he the harshaiia, 3. 66.
same
as the last
1)
a commentary on the VishAu-purdiia,
VaishnavdkdtachandrikA, P. 116.
1.
177;
2.
Vaishriava-purina,
the
Vishnu-purdna, P.
See Virajas.
Vairdja, the
3.
as
Sudhdman,
66, 67.
same
23,
34
as ;
3.
INDEX.
224
Vaishfiavi, a S'akti of VishAu, 4.
260,
genealogized, P. 57, 106, 107;
27;
2.
Vaishnavl-samhitA, a part of the
34,
Kiirma-puraAa, P. 77. Vaisravana, patronym of Kubera,
256;
King over kings,
122,
1.
85.
How
earth
was milked,
3.
a
particular
sacrifice, 3. 114.
Vaiswadevika, the same as Vais3.
2.
a
certain
2.
265, &c.
triad
of
Sprung from the Brahmd, 1. 90. Their
caste,' 1. 89.
of
J^.tiikariSya,
disciple
of
S'Akapui^i,
and promulgator of the
llig-
veda, 3. 47. Vaitdna, 'rules for oblations ac-
cording to the Vedas,'
3.
63,
^
85; Vdjasaneyi, the same Yajur-veda,
vas
a river in India,
2.
T53.
VaitaraAl, a certain hell, 2. 215,
219. Vaivaswata, a Rudra, the
sacrifice,
3. 57,
its
113.
3.
as the
White
6^^ 325;
4.
(11),
VdjaSra-
of
Rdjai^ra-
variants
(11),
Vijfkarana,
'
use of
the
medha,
5.
252.
students
Vdjins,
Vdjinl
(V),
the
of
of
White
3. 57.
variant of Rdjanl, a river
a Yadava prince, son of Aniruddha and Subhadrd, 4. Son of Aniruddha and 113.
Vajra,
UshA,
108,
5.
150,
daughter of
Vaiswiuara,
according to the Padma-purdiia, 71.
Vajrak&mi, daughter of Maya,
the
2.
72.
hell, 2.
seventh Manwantara, variously
151, 155,
160.
VajrakantfakasAlmali, 2. 25.
Manu
aphro-
Vdjimedha, a synonym of Aswa-
2.
2. 23.
Vaivaswata,
199.
origin, &c., 1.
Vajr4,
338. Vaitand'ya, son of Apa, a Vasu,
Vaitaraiil,
2.
in India, 2. 148.
disciple of S'ikalya, 3, 48. Vaitiilaki,
dwlpa,
Yajur-veda,
duties, 3. 87.
disciple
taka, a mountain-range in S'Aka-
disiacs,' 4. ^^.
Vaisyas, 'members of the third
VaitMa,
108, 259. variant of Raiva-
2.
vas, a VyAsa, 3. 35,
of asterisms, 2. 265, 267.
tliighs of
called
is
(11),
Vdjasrava, VAjasrava
71.
Vai^wAnara, three certain triads
asterisms,
he 337.
162.
185, 190.
VaiSwdnara, a Ddnava,
Vaiswduarf,
3,
Vijapeya, a certain
See Vai^vvadevika.
wadeva,
Hence
233.
S'raddhddeva,
248,
237,
wife, S^raddbA,
56, 69 ; Vaivataka
sacrifice,
114, 130, 178, 186.
Vaiswadevahoma,
His
5. 390.
Vaivaswata, a Manwantara, P, 43^
in worship of the Vis we devas,
330;
13, 14, 20, 22,
231,
-wlien the
Vaiswadeva, a particular
2.
3.
181,
188.
employed, 1.
2.
3. 2, 3,
79»
Vajrakilt'a,
dwlpa,
a
certain
215.
a mountain
2.
193.
in Plaksha-
INDEX. Vajramitra, son of Ghosh avasu,
4.
192.
3.
321, 323. Vajva-uipatana,
what,
Hindu pancratium, what,
Vajrfesana,
philosophy,
Vajravat
5.
the
in
230.
2.
5.
variant of Vaprivan,
(11),
variant
Chakras,
of
2.
165.
Yakrd^tapas, a people,
dhin,
2.
2.
Yankshu,
165.
variant of BAhlika,
Yydsa of the twenty-
Yalmiii,
Dwdpara
age, 3. 35, 37.
Rdmdyana,
Yiilmiki, author of the
317.
5.
heretical sect, P. 79
286,
287,
;
326, 3.75,
325,
380. 388.
5.
See
122; Suchakshu, 126; &c. kc. (Chakshu looks
Ydmas
(11),
variant of Rdnias,
2.
2.
very like a graphical corruption of Yakshu.)
Vaina, a Rudra,
Ydma, son
2.
25.
of Krishna
and Rohinf,
5. 79.
Vaktrayodhin, son of Yiprachitti, 72*
YAma, a
hoi-se
of the
Moon,
2.
299.
Valabhi, what, in architecture,
5.
variant of Bal4ka
(11),
otherwise BalAkd^wa,
(I),
4. 15.
Yanaka, a
varia)it of
(11),
flishi, 3. 8.
Kratu,
1.
3.
Devarshis, 98, 155
;
2.
sons
of
253, 289,
Ydmdchdrins, a correct
sect, 1. 125 (where the spelling) ; 5. 290
(where
correct
the
49 (where
Ydmadeva, a Rudra,
spelling),
correct the
spelling), 68.
Yalkajas, variant of Kalkalas,
1.
79, 103,
117.
Ydmadeva, a mountain dwfpa,
68.
Yilakhilya, a Sariihitd of the l^ig3.
Suvdmd, a
as
392-
Yali, what, in architecture, 5. 32.
Ydlikhilyas,
Ydmd, the same river, 2. 151.
27. 30. 31-
So.
variant of Malla-
(??),
(??),
Yamas, an
165.
72.
Yakshu, the OxaSj
I
Ydlmlka
3.
Vakrayodhin, variant of Yaktrayo-
veda,
258,
180.
Yallirdsht'ra
fourth
Vakras,
296;
6.
4. 109;
34.
Yalaka
22;
16,
ferred tOj 3i 102, 197.
rdsht'ra, 2.
Vajrivan
Yalaka
1.
Yaliabhl, a city in Central India,
13S.
2.
«kc.,
Yoga
variant of Vfijinlvat,
(11),
time,
the
in
5. 37*
an epithet of Indra,
Vajrin,
2.
i8o.
2.
318, 338, 343-345. 347. 356Yaliabbagani, a lexicographer, re-
4. 61.
3.
Vallabhas, a people,
Yallabha, a religious reformer, his
Yajrandbha> variously genealogized, •
22$
in S'dlmala-
2.
195 Ydmaka, son of Bhajamdna, son of Satwata, 4. 72.
YAmana, dwarf,' son of Kasyapa and Aditi, and a form of Yishiiu, '
2,
3.
18,
19;
4.
123
;
5. 3.
INDEX.
326
mountain -range
V^mana, a
Krauiicha-dwlna,
Vdmana (1?),
2.
in
Vanaukas, the same as Vdnapras-
3.
V^Jiavas, a people, 2. 175.
tha, 1. 98.
197.
variant of DAlaki,
Ydnavadarvas
49,
V^mana-purMa,
analysis
P, 20, 23, 24, 74,
of
it,
3.
;
67; 5. 270, 319, 327. Vamra, son of Vikhanas, 3. 337. Vamrivan ((1), variant of Vaprf van, Vamsadh4ril, a river in India,
Vamsaka, variant
of
2.
1
55.
Darbhaka,
4.
Vimaavinaka
(?}),
variant of Vatsa-
Vainsavartins
flpeiling to
(tlie
be
corrected), variant of Vaaavar-
6
tins, 3.
5.
390. variant of Nf'iga, son of
(1?),
Uslaara,
Vanaka,
;
a
in
Ritshi
the
fourth
Mauwantara, 3. 8. (But, very Varada is the preferable
Vdnavdsikas navdsakas,
vdsakas,
178.
178.
2,
variant of Vana-
(??),
178.
2.
Vandyavas
2.
variant of Va-
(j?),
variant of Vdtd-
('??),
Pulaha,
1.
(??),
variant of Akapl-
*
hermit/ his duties,
279; 5. 174. And Vanaukas and Vanavdsa. 95,
Vanardji,
Budha,
Vanchu
176.
2.
4. 13.
variant of Chakshu,
(?1),
the Oxus,
2.
son
120.
And
Raudrdswa,
of
127-129. Vangas, a people,
2.
166;
3.
mistress S'lira, 4,
of
Vasudeva,
no.
293.
165.
Vanaspati, ruler over the realm of
Vanaspati, and son of Ghfitapfishtlia,
king
dwlpa,
198.
2.
of
Krauncha-
Vanaspati, a region in Krauncha2. 198.
4.
211. (?),
a king, son of Vara-
dharrain, 4. 212.
a king,
(?),
4.
211.
Vdnl, variant of Pard, a river,
2.
147-
Vanju
(]1),
the Oxus,
Vankf iti (T?),
V^jsarAsyas, variant of Vdrap^sis,
4.
see Bangas.
Vaugiri
vat, 3. 8.
Vinaprastha,
(correctly), variant of
Vandyus, son of Pururavas, son of
Vangava
155; 3.8. Vanaplt'ha
Vdndyuses
Vangara, variant of Vardnga,
reading.)
Vanakaplvat, son of
dwfpa,
175.
Vdiiii-
prasftha, 5. 174.
Vaneyu,
121.
4.
likely,
2.
2.
as
Vanavdsakas, a people,
Vdtdyanas,
b^Iaka,' 4. loi.
son of
same
yanas, 2. 176.
182.
see
a people,
(?),
the
Vdnavasins
3. 34.
Yana
Vanavdsa,
variant of 2.
120.
Chakshu,
See Vakshu.
variant of Vikriti, soa
of Ji^miita, 4. 68.
Vankshu, variant of Chakshu, the Oxus, 2. 120, 122, 239See Vakshu.
Vankshu
(11),
variant of Nficha-
kshus, 4. 164.
Vanyd 2.
(?),
196.
a river ia Kusa-clwlpa,
INDEX. Yanya
variant of Pr^iiiau, son
(11),
of Vaivaswata,
Yapovaji
(11),
news the world, also P. 42, 66,
232.
3.
227
variant of Vaprivan,
Vydsa
A^aprlvan,
Vdrdba, a district iu
in the fourteenth
now
current, P.
Vapus, body,' daughter of Daksha,
69;
2.
'
and wife of Dharma,
109,
1.
no.
king of S'ilinala-dwlpa,
2.
100,
193.
Vapushmat, a Aisbi in the eleventh Manwantara, 3. 26. Vapushmat, one of the Viiwe devas,
by Daraa, son
slain
of Nariahyanta,
3.
Var^, a river in India, Varadas, a people,
2.
1
Varada, a
common
variant of Van-
the same as the
author,
And
see
136,
3.
the
last
article.
VaradharniiiJ,
a
king,
son
of
Nakhavat (1), 4. 212. Vardha, an epiphany of Vish/iu, in the form of a boar, for the recovery of the Is lauded
earth,
earth,
1.
59.
1.
59-
Raises the earth from the His form, 61, &c.
waters, 1.
by the
U
61-6^.
He typifies the ritual He re1. 63.
of the Vedas,
2.
190,
275» 277; 4. 153. Vdrdha-})urdAa, Vardha-purana, analysis of 24, 70, &c. (If),
«fec.,
it,
8.
;
67;
P. 5.
20, 23,
327.
variant of Dhanaka,
4. 54(??),
Vdra-mukhyd, (11),
a country 2.
in
the
179. 3.
'
a courtesan,' 5. 25.
variant of Raraaiia, 2.
23-
Vardnand, an Apsaras, Benares,
2.
82.
2.
Vardnasl,
Varanasi,
Vdrdnasl,
an
224.
re-
King
of
Vararid, a river in India. 2. 152.
next, 3. 223.
Varadardja,
court
th^
to
Vikramdditya, P. 8;
Varaiia
aka, a !^ishi, 3. 8. Bhat't'a,
ferred
334.
T45, 155.
2,
53, 54,
Vdramatha, son of Kshemavat,
49.
2. 185.
Varadi, a river in India, popularly
Wurda,
1.
129.
2.
south of India,
4. 96.
34; 66.
3.
Vardhamihira, an astronomer,
Varalatta
245.
Vara, son of S'waphalka,
61.
2.
Vardha-dwlpa, an island, perhaps
Varaka
192.
3.
Vapushmat,
222,
108;
fabulous,
Vapus, an Apsaras, 2. 81. Vapushmat, son of Priyavrata, and
Varada
Itidia,
Vdrdha, the name of a Kalpa, that
age, 3. 34.
Dwdpara
called
5. 88.
144.
3. 34.
See
65.
1.
70;
4. 180; Burning of,
152, 163;
5.
i2ij 127, 129.
5.
128.
Vdrandvata, an ancient
city, 4.
80,
81.
Vardnga, son of Dharma, son of
Edmachandra,
4.
Vdrapdsis, a people,
211. 2.
165.
Vararuchi, an author, referred to the court of
P.
Vdravdsis 2.
King Vikramdditya,
8.
165.
(11),
variant of Vdrapdaib,
INDEX.
228 VdrAydsis
variant of Vdrapdsis,
(??),
Varcha 5.
name
a
(??),
Varchdrchas, au
Magas, Vasu,
Sun
of the
(i),
5. '
the
of
epithet
383. son of Soma, the
light,'
And
191.
see 2. 297, 298.
Varchaswin, son of Varchas,
2. 23.
Varchdvasu, a Gandharva,
2. 293. of some
name
Vdrddrliiasa, the
Vardhamdna,
mountain
a
in
according to
Krauncha-dwlpa,
the Bhagavata-purdna,
2. 198.
Krishna and
son of
Mitravindd,
6. 79.
Varenya-nipa, what, in theology, characterizing
as
Vishnu,
4.
254-
Varga
QT), variant of Vahni, son of
Turvasu,
4.
4.
2.
141.
variant of Bindusdra,
Varsman, what, among the Magas, 5.
384 (where
Vartivardhana
correct the spell-
Varlyaa, son of Pulaha, a Prajdpati, 1. 155.
name
variant of
(?),
Nan-
divardhanaj son of Janaka,
4.
179. Vdrttd, 'the S^ilpa-sdstra, mecha-
and architecture,'
nics, sculpture,
Inconsistently rendered
by "the Purdnas," 2. 202. The word has another sense in 4. 310.
Varuha,
'
god of the ocean,' P. 3
;
1.
119, 141, 147, I77.178, 180;
2;
44,76, 77.85;
288;
3.
118, 166,
258;
4. 5, 27> 56,
5. 15,
51, 55, 65, 68, 88, 92,93, 100. His city, Vibhdvari, Sukhd, or
2.
112,
gives
a
6,ichlka,
188.
Varraan, a
Vfisli-
ous authorities, where situated,
2. 20,
Vdridbdra, a hill in India, (il),
337.
Nimlochani, according to vari-
11 6;
Variddaa, a Gandharva,
Vdris4ra
2.
as
nis, 4. 58.
1,148.
bird, 3. 194,
Vardhana,
same
ing)-
2. 2^.
Varchas, a particular ray of the sun, 5,
V^arshayantl, a Krittilcd,
Vdrshneyas, the
Sec Varcbas.
383.
Varchas,
ferred to, 2. 113 (where correct
the spelling).
2. 165.
appropriate for a
Ksbattriya, 3. 99. Varndid, two rivers so called,
2,
152.
118,
240.
239,
thousand .4.
1
He
horses
to
Other names
6.
him are Ambupa, Prachetas, and Toyesa. Varuna, an Aditya, 2". 27, 285, of
3.
179.
Varpeyu, son
of
Raudrdswa,
4,
Varuna, a Yaksha,
2.
288, 293.
the same as Varsman,
Varuna (who 1), father of the ninth Manu, according to the Bhd-
Varshas, divisions of Jambu-dwfpa,
Vdruna, a portion of Bhdratavarsha,
128.
Varsama 5.
2.
(??),
gavata-purdda,
384. 102, 114.
Vdrshdyani, an ancient author,
2, re-
3. 24.
112, 129.
Vdruna, the same as S'atabhishaj,
INDEX. an asterism, (where
265
2.
167
3.
;
the
correct
2.
variant of Varand., a
produced
fronri
churned,
1.
the ocean,
144, 147;
2.
when 212
;
variant
of
the
A'runi,
3.
son of
Kriti,
of
3.
the Prajdpati,
t'ha,
155
1.
5. 6, 7-
3.
;
"
.
a
Brah-
Prajdpati,
marshi, or son of Brahmi,
;
1.
His wife, tirjfi, 1. 109, but Arundhati, by a dis-
crepant account,
(1?),
5,
variant of Savana, son
(??),
1.
no,
1.
200.
Vasdti
(??),
He
6, 7.
S'akti,
variants of
IkahwAku,
3.
name
3.
155;
father of
Pardsara,
3.
The 35) 365 306. certain Pitris, are regarded as 161; and so are
his sons, .3.
other Pitfis,
the Sukdlins,
260.
V^sava, a
1.
has another son, Barhishads,
155.
Vimsati, son of
2.
translated.)
see Yashat'.
conflicting accounts,
152.
2.
imagination,' 5. 224.
of Vasisht'ha,
VasAti
variously and
is
it
His seven Bons, according to
Vasa, a river in India,
Vaaana
;
335. Ydsishtlias, seven sons of Yasish-
155
2.
sprung from Turvasu,
4. 117.
'
And
100.
Varuthini, an Apsaras,
Vasaud,
to,
Yasisht'ha,
flishi, 3. 26.
(?),
137, 179.
purdna, son
are Madird and Siinl.
Varuttha
60,
erroneously
Bahuldswa,
Other names of her
65, 66.
1.
5.
Vasin, according to the Bhdgavata-
river, 2., 152.
VAruni,
ferred
very
V^runa-upapurana, P. 87. V4ruiy, 'the goddess of wine,
5.
3.
(In several of the passages retlie
^ishi, 3. 8. (??),
29;
142
«fcc.,
295;
tion, deified,
spelling),
169; 5. 390. Varuna ('?), variant of Vanaka, Tarurid
229
of Indra,
1.
136
;
239; 6. 45, 89, 99, lor, King of the Maruts, 2.
165.
He
3.
figures as a Rishi in
the current Manwantara,
13.
3.
234.
His hermitage, where,
85-
He allays the wrathj^of Pardsara, He curses Pdvaka and 1. 7.
Vdsava, the same as Dhanisht'ha,
an asterism,
3.
tale, its
Pre-
face referred to, 2. 158, 159, 164,
268,318, 340;
341;
3.
172,
178,
180,
191,
4.
137,
217;
5.
Yasavartins, a class, of gods in the third Manwantara, Yashat', the
234.
same
3.
6,
as Yashatkara,
1. 60; 2. 29 ; 3. 123, 234. Vaabat^ira, a mystical exclama-
Priest of
Sagara, 3.
3.
Manu,
Ghostly adviser of
3.
Pf-ish-
Is family-priest
adhra, 3. 239. of
81.
Ikshwdku,
to the house of
260, 261.
132.
Is family-priest
others, 1.^193.
167.
VdsavaJattd, the, a
2.
291, 292.,
Dis-
putes with Viswdmitra, P. 39, 56, 108
;
1.
7
:
3.
261, 306
;
4.
by Satyavrata or Trisanku, and the con22.
His cow
sequences,
3.
is killed
286.
Yiswdniitra
INDEX.
?30 curses him, and be
is
into a
288.
starling, 3.
curses Saudisa,
3.
curses Nimi,
3.
327.
by Nimi,
328.
3.
changed
He He
307, 310. Is cursed
See also P.
ditia,
son of Bfihadratha,
Dharma and Sons of Dharma Eight, and 22.
Sons of
Vasus.
Devi,
2. 21.
and Vasu,
2.
32> 33, 58, 64; L 6, &a, 137, ic. ; 2. 285, &c. ;' 3, 3, 4, 8,
their
names,
chief,
Pdvaka,
II, 23, 68, 20c, 233,
descendants,
287, 292, 305; 5. mology of the word Vasisht'ha,
1.
237,285, Ety251.
as ngalnst Vasisht'ha, a
corruption of other ntime
it,
2.
common An-
339.
Vasisht'ha,
of
is
VyAsa of the eighth Dwdpara age, 3. 34, 37. (The same as the last 1) Vasisht'ha, or Apava, son of Var the
god of the ocean, VAsisht'ha, patronym of ruria,,
4. 56.
S'akti,
3.
patronym of Mitr^yu,
Mahimuni,
II-
Vasisht'ha-samhitd, to, 3.
tb«,
referred
the,
a code of
law, quoted, or referred to, 3.
no.
Vastri, variant of V^stu, a river,
141,
234, 247, 3^8. Vasus, variant of Viswas, 5. 143. of Uttdnapdda,
son
Vasu,
1.
159.
Bon
Vatsara,
of
Dhruva,
VAstu, a river in India,
2.
Romapada,
4-
149,
67.
VastU'bhCita, what, in philosophy,
and son
of Hiranyaretas, king of
Kusa-dwipa,
2.
1^7.
wantara,
3.
25.
(11),
variant of Dcyavat,
son of Aknira, VastunidiV
(1?),
4. 96.
variant of Vusu-
3.
189, 190, 191, 192.
Vasu, son of Bhiitajyotis, 3. 335. Vasu, son of Puniravus, son of Vasu,
4.
so,u
13.
of Kuaa, 4. 15.
Vasu, son of Jaraadagni,
4.
20.
S'lira, 4.
1
Vasu, son of 4.
1
of
j.
Kf itaka,
eon of Chya-
149.
Vasu, son of Kfishiia saxd Satya, 5. 79.
Vasu, daughter of
Daksha, and
wife of Dharma, 2. 21, 22.
Vasu, a region in Kui^a-dwipa,
309.
Vaatudeva
of
178.
1.
Vasu, ruler over the realm of Vasu,
vana,
149.
Vastu, variant of Babhru, son of
2.
142; 2. 29; 3. 158; 4. in, 249, 255, 272, 293; 5. 2, 100, 143, 121,
Vasu, son of Vasudeva, sou
VAsishtfha-upapurina, P. 87,
2.
See also
i3> i5> 123,
Budha,
190.
Vasisht'lia-smfiti,
102,
Their
85.
23.
2.
Their
23.
Vasu, one of the Viswe devas,
66.
Vasisht'ha, variant of 3.
2.
Vasu, a Rishi in the ninth Man-
father of Pardsara, 1. 7. Vasisht'ha,
2.
Vasu, the same as Apasp^ti, son
said to be Mitra, 3. 305. Vasisht'ha,
4.
165.
2.
197.
Vasu, a certain ray of the 191.
And
snr.,
see 2. 297, 298.
5
INDEX. Vasu
variant
(?|),
of Taihsu,
4.
130. Vasisht'lia,
155-
Vdsudeva, tor, 5.
Vasuddman, variant
of Vasudana,
son of Brihadratha,
of Vaauddna, and son of Hiraiiyaretas, king of Kusa-dwlpa, 2.
Vasujyeshtha,
sou of S'ura, son
loi.
100,
4.
of
seven daui'bters of
tlie
Ahuka, 4. 98. Becomes father of Krishna or Yishnu, 4. 268, Is previously imprisoned,
with his wife Devaki, by Kamsa, 259.
He
burns himself
Krishna's corpse, also 3.
84;
4.
witli
See
154,
5.
108,
TO, 113,
I
233, 248, 249, 260, 261, 370, 273» 275. 279, 299, 335, 3:^6,
337;
5. 18, 26, 35, 40, 42, 44,
He
58, 76, 141, 149, 150-
has
the epithet A'nakadundubhi.
Vishnu, P. 41, 46,54. 55; 1- ^ 2. 18, iig, 163 2, 17, 59, ;
5,.
3.
39, 77> 166, 205,
III
81, 82, $3, (tc.
;
57, 122, 126, ic. with the three Vedas,
16,
One
also one with
word
Om,
3.
etynioiogized,
5. 213.
the
niitra, 4. 191.
142, 143;
1.
2.
74
210, 21T, 285, dec; 5. \2, 251,
King
of the Kdgas,
His abode,
2.
one of the
in
39. 1.
2,
V^asumanas, son of Rohidaawa,
312; ').
4,
&c.
Vasumanas, variant of Sumajias, son of Haryaswa, 3. 284. Vasumat, variously genealogized, 3.
14, 15, 232.
Vasumat, son Jdmbavatl,
and
Krishna
of
5.
79.
Vasumitra, variously genealogized, 4.
191.
Yasundharas, a caste in S'dlmaladwipa,
2.
195.
Vasuruchi, a Gandharva,
Vasusomadhi (note
son.
(?),
1.
'^88.
Som-
variant of
of Sahadeva,
4.
151
§).
Vasusresht'ha, variant of Vasujye-
shtha,
4,
Vasuvarchas
191. (??)
variant of
dhanwan, son of S'aswata,
8u3.
334-
and The
Vaswasanta
17
Vaswaukasdrd, the same
;
3.
284.
dpi,
Vdsudeva, patrcnym of Krishna or
^c-;
to
Pdtdlas, 2. 210, 211.
.
Devaraid'husha,
269.
4. 95.
according
Ydsuki, a serpent, son of Knsyapa
86.
Marries
SutArd,
of
Matsya-purana, son of Piiahpa-
383.
197.
122, 123, 129.
daughter of S'waphalka,
VasudAna, a region in Kusa-dwipa, Vafiudeva,
5.
variant
and Kadrii,
197.
4.
192,
an impos-
Paiu'idViika,
Vdsudeva, atitle,
Vasuddna, son of Bfihadratha, son of Tigma, 4, 165.
4.
4.
121, 124.
Vasudevd,
165.
4.
VasudAna, a king named in the Revd-radhdtmya, 2. 151. Vasudina, ruler over tiie kingdom
2.
king,
193. 194-
VasubhridyAna, son of 1-
231
Kansa
Vasudevn, a
(?]),
variant of S'av
wata, son of S'ruta,
3.
dvatf, Indra's city, 2.
334. .as
Amar-
.->40.
INDEX.
232 Vaswokasaii, a river in India,
2.
VAta, a Rdkshasa,
285, &c.
2.
2.
son of
S'amin,
VdtajAmas
a people,
(1),
VAtajdniarathoragas
175. a people,
son of Chakora or
Chakorasdtakarriin,
VAtApi,
son
69.
2,
variant
of
loi."
4.
Bhalandana,
3.
Viprachitti,
2.
71.
same as Vatsaprl,
Vatsaprlti, the
241, 242.
3.
son of Dhruva, son of
Uttdnap^da,
178.
1.
sprung from
VatsAra,
198.
4.
Hrdda,
of
Called son of
son of Marfchi,
Kasyapa,
3. 15.
Vatsara, a certain cyclic year,
2.
255-
Vatdyanas, a people,
Vdtdyudha
2.
176.
Vatsar^ja,
variant of Ahhaya-
(?),
da, 4. 127.
Vatsas,
variant
Matsyas,
of
2.
Vatsa, a Ndga,
287
2.
;
5. 351.
laka,
Vatsa, son of Prutardana," son of
is
Pratardaua,
as
son of Divod^sa,
4.
35.
the Vatsa
(Per-
named
4.
163.
(11),
4.
variant of Vatsabd-
113.
Vatsavriddha
variant of Vat-
(11),
Vatsavyuha,
variously
genealo-
gized, 4. 167.
Vdtsya, disciple of S'dkalya, and
promulgator of the :^ig-veda,
in 4. 40.)
Vatsa, son of
158;
2.
savyiiha, 4. 167.
4. 24, 36.
Vatsa, the same
haps this
king of Vatsa,' intend-
242.
3.
Vatsavat
Divoddaa,
*
ing Udayana,
Vatsasri (V), variant of Vatsaprl,
158.
some Vatsa, accord-
ing to the VAyu-purdna,
4. 38.
Vatsa, the same as VatsabLumi, 4.
(11),
Vatsab^/iaka,
Vatsara,
175. (It),
of
241, 242.
2.
(?),
son
loi.
4.
Vatsaprl, son of
4. 99.
VAt'adhauas", a people, 2. 167.
2.
Devamfd'husha,
Vatsandbamaka
116.
Vdta, variant of
Vat'aka
141.
4.
son of S'ura,
Vatsak.n,
Ficus Indica,
Vat'a, a tree, the
Sura,
Vatsahanu, son of Senajit, son of Vihwajit,
121.
(?)
3.
46.
VAtsya, promulgator of the White Yajur-veda,
3.
57.
VAtsydyana, the same as Kaut'ilya,
38, 39-
Vatsa, son of Urukshepa, son of
Bfihatkshana,
4.
Vatsa, a region in India,
4.
186.
VAyavlya-purAna
167. 2.
15S.
=
Vayii-purAna,
P. 35, 36.
variant of Vatsahanu^
VAyavya, the same as SwAti, an
VatsabAlaka, son of Sura, son of
V4yu, wind.' Produced from the rudiment of touch, produces the
Vatsa
(Ti),
asterism,
4. 141.
Devamfd'husha, Vatsabhiimi,
4.
roi, 113,
variously
gized, 4. 37-39-
genealo-
2.
277.
'
rudiment of form,
As
1. 35, 36. a god. P. 3, 35, 37, 38, 86 ;
INDEX. 1.
180;
2.
79,
80;
118;
3.
4.
Is king of the Gandhar-
159.
Krisbna sends hini
vas, 2. 86.
on an errand to Indra, 5. 45, A form of Vishiiu, in S4l46. His city, niala-dwipa, 2. 194. as a LokapAla,
112, 118.
2.
233
Anfita, and wife of Raurava, 1.
H2.
Ved^ngas,
See also
3.
P. 41,
it,
95
35,86,87,
18, 24, 26,
1.7,
;
1.
Their main scope, P.
&c.
Their extent,
fied
bv Om,
1.
3.
1,
63.
Typi-
2.
Their
I,
produced from
parts
various
;
94;
4.
Vedasinl, a river
Vedasira,
mulgators of them. 33-63.
131,
2.
son of
Kfis4s*'a,
2.
Vedasiras, son of M^rkaAd'eya,
1.
152, 155ison
son of
of Prdna,
200.
1,
3.
Vedasiras, according to the Bhi-
Division of one original
gavata-purAAa, a Rishi in the
«kc.
«fcc,,
into the four Vedas,
The
;^^.
3.
Veda a
original
one
containing
composition
hundred, thousand stanzas,
3.
fifth
Manwantara,
Ved4, a river in India, 2. 145. Vedabdhu, sou of Pulastya,
master of in
transmitting (identical
1.
Manwantara,
3.
the
fifth
Vishnu,
4.
a
female
form of
262, 265.
VedakA, an Apsar^s, Vedaraitra, another
2.
of S'A-
'
torture,'
daughter
of
"J),
2,
144,
130, 131,
339, 340. Vedasparsa, disciple of Kabandba. of the
Athar
va-vfeda, 3. 61.
Vedasri, a ]^ishi in the fifth
wantara,
45.
17.
340. Vedasmfiti, a river in India (now
and promulgator
82.
name
kalya, promulgator of the ilig3.
3. 3,
called the Beo&l), 2.
61, 62.
3.
?),
Vedasmfitd, a river in India {one
with the Vedasmfiti
10.
Vedadarsa, disciple of Sumantu, and teacher of the Atharva-
Vedagarbhd,
some
with
5. 25;.
Vedasiras (who?), in
Vishnu-
the
Vedasiras before mentioned
155-
Vedabilhu, a Rishi
10.
3.
Muni who became P^tdla, and who aided
Vedasiras, a
purAna
40,
Vedand,
India,
iij
29.
Dhdtfi,
veda,
Vedinta
a
treatise, quoted, 2. 337.
Vedasiras,
veda,
2. 6,
200.
5. 4,
;
Veddnta-paribhAshA,
Divisions and pro-
84-86.
31,
172, 199;
1.
253, 256
various parts of Brahma's body,
Veda
67.
145, 146.
117.
Vedas.
1.
in 3.
174 ; 5. 2. VedAnta, a system of philosophy,
2. 29.
89 ; 1. 121 5. 308. Vdynputra, patronyn; of Hanumat,
num-
These, six in
enumerated
VAyu-purdiia, analysis of P. 7,
dependent on
sciencfis
ber, are
Vayuna, son of KfisAswa,.
*
the Vedas.'
3.
Man-
10.
Vedasrutas, according to the Bha-
INDEX.
234
Vena
gavattt-purdna, a class of gods
Manwantara,
in the third
VedAswft, a river iu India,
151.
Vena, variant
India,
Vaivaswata,
2.
VedavainAsikd, a river in
Vena
2. 145, 146. Vedavati, an Apsaras,
Vedavati, a river in India,
2.
7a
PrAthsu, sou of
-of
232.
3.
variant of Vena, son of
(II),
Anga, and of the VyAsa, respec-
82.
2.
(who?), 3.
(ri),
Veiia, a river in India, 2. 150.
3. 6.
tively, P.
144,
42
3.
;
35.
VeiiA, variant of ParA, a river, 2.
146, 339Vedavit, *a
Brdhman who under-
T47I
stands the meaning of the text
Veni, a river in India,
150.
2.
I
of the Vedas,' 3. 174, 175.
Vedavydsa,
3.
31,
;i^,
41
;
5.
I
iSo.
See VyAsa,
2,
Vedha, equivalent to one hundred Trut'is,
Vedhaka, a hell, 2. 218. VedbaS, another name <Jf BrabmA, 1.
83, 100;
3.
56.
Vedikd, what, in architecture,
5.
(11),
a country,
Venkat'a
Adhwarin,
104.
2.
141.
2.
modern
a
author, referred to, 2. 134. Venkat'Adri, the temple of, in the
Deccan, P, 34. son of Vaivaswata,
Venn,
31-
Manu,
VegasAras, a people, 2, 179.
Vegavat, son
Venu, a YAdava king, variously
and
Veriuhaya, variant of Veiiu, the
gene^logized,
Vegavat,
son
Krishna
of
YAdava
SatyA, 6. 79,
Vegavati, a river in India (noW
Vegavatyas, a class of Apsarases, 75, 82.
of, 1.
and kinds
Vegipuyavaha yavaha,
2.
variant of Pii-
(]?),
VelA, daughter of Meru, 1.
and wife
157.
Vena, son of Anga, son of Uni, I\ 42 (where correct the spoiling)
;
I.
177,
(fee.
See Vena
(tl).
Vena, VyAsa of the twenty-second
DwApara jairavas.
-
purAna,
age, 3. 35.
See Vtina
See Ra(??).
the
to
son
of
37-39-
VeiiukA,
(11),
4.
variant of Venu-
37.
variant
DhenukA, the
218.
of Samudra,
according
Venuboti-i hotra,
70.
53, 54.
Dhrisht'aketu, son of Satyaketu, *•
of,
4.
king, 4. 53.
Venuhotra,
BhAgavata
called the Vyki), 2. 155.
Vegetables, creation
the
232,
3.
3.
Bandhuiuat,
of
245-
2.
104,
Veukat'a
Venkat'a, a hill in India,
48.
1.
!
Venkas, a people, 2. 104, 105. Venkat'aa (?]), variant of Venkas,
2.
of river
RenukA
or
so called,
199.
Venumat, ruler over the kingdom of Venumat, and son of Jyotishmat, king of Kusa-dwfpa,
Venumat, dwipn,
a 2,
division
of
2.
1
95.
Kusa-
195,
VetAla, his devotion to Devi, P. 90.
INDEX. an author, referred king Vikramd-
Vetdlabhat't'a,
to the court of
yariant of Vedavati,
(11),
the river so called,
now
popularly called the Betwa,
2.
131, 143, 147, 340. Vetravatl (1?), variant of Chandra-
Vet't'ahaya
(11),
variant of Venu,
the Yddava king,
4.
2,
son of Klrttiratha,
Viehakshus
2.
Vibhasa, one of the sevea
sujia, 5.
3.
(??),
(1)
or Kfiti,
331.
3,
variant of Nicha-
kru, 4. 163, X 164.
Viehdru
variant of Susheria,
{f(),
son
Vichitra,
5. 78.
Rauchya,
of
th«
3. 28.
Vichitra,
variant
of
river in India, 2.
240.
1
a
Pavitrti,
48.
Vichitravirya, son of S'inttvnu,
4.
157. 158.
191.
Soma's
VibhAvarf, situated,
2.
where Etymology
city,
240.
of the word, 2. 342. Vibhdvasu, a Ddnava, son of Ka-
Vibhivasu,
*
fire," 5.
(1),
promulgator
Vidagdha,
White Yajur-veda,
Viddman
the
of
3. 57.
variant of Anenas,
(I'i),
son of A'yus,
4. 30.
Vidarbhas, a people,
syapa, son of Marichi, 2. 70.
164
2.
;
5.
69,
Vidarbhas, variant of Sunayas,
197.
variant of Vibhdsa,
2.
181.
Vidarbha, a king, father of Ke-
5. 191.
Vibhishana, a RAkshasa, according to the Bhagavata-puraiia, son of Visravas,
sou of
Pulaatya,
1.
154VibbrAja, son of Sukriti, son of
Pfithu,
kc,
256.
4.
243-
Manu,
53.
VibhA, the same as Vibhdvarl,
Vibhdvasu
dignity,'
251;
3.
son of KHshha,
147.
2.
89;
Vibudha, son of Kfita
145.
2.
Vetravatl, Vetrdvatl, the river
bhdgA,
power or
Vibhuti, variant of Ativibhdti, (t)
ditya, P. 8.
Vetaainl
235
i.
Veda^iras and Tushita,
wantara, 3.
in the
297.
3.
fifth
Vidarbha,
-a
6.
Man-
;
2.
4.
37, 38Vibhu, variant of Vipra, son of
*•
112, 134;
(??),
variant, of
Bimbi-
Videhas, a people,
165.
2.
3.
221,330;
64, 84, 344.
Videhd Videsa
(?), (1),
a city
(?),
2.
341.
a country, 4. 213.
See
Vidisa.
Vidh4tfi, 'Bralimd, as protector,*
S'rutanjaya, 4. i74-
Vibhuti, 'superhuman or
called
144, 145, 157,
69-71.
Viddhisdra
4.
107.
Vibhu, variously genealogized,
now
country,
Berar, P. 107
Videha, a country, 2.
64,
p4ra, 4. 180.
17.
9.
Vibhu, son of Prastiva,
4.
66.
171, 173; 3.285;
141.
Vibhu, a transformation of Vishnu, when he appeared as son of Vibhu, Indra
sinl, 3.
Vidarbha, son of Jydmagha,
divine
5.
15.
INDEX.
236 Vidhitfi, son of Bhfigu,
118,
1.
152. 157; 2. 307; 3. it8. VidhAtfi, the same as Vishnu, or
an epithet of him, 5. 1 1 (where " BrahmS," in the text, must be wrong), 214. Vidhideva (??), son of Vasudeva, son of S'ura,
VidhisAra
4.
no.
(?1),
variant of Dhyushi-
3.
VidisA
(]),
221
(?),
191,
4.
;
a country, See
213,
that
river in India, perhaps
a.
now
Bess,
VidisAra
popularly called the
150.
2.
(IJ),
variant of Bimbisara,
Vidmisdra
variant of Bimbi-
(??),
Vidrnma, a mountain in Kusa2.
196.
Vidula, son of Dhfita,
4.
Duigama
(]),
son of
Vidupa, son of Durgama
(?),
son
Krishnadwaipd-
of
son
;
4.
82, 122
Vidyddharis, 1.
246.
5.
; '
a-
kind of demigod-
135.
Vidydvatl, an Apsaras, (il),
dyudarabhas,
2.
3.
Su-
2.
82.
196.
Vidyudambhas, a river
Kusa-
in
106.
Vidyudushni (?), variant of Vidyudambhas, 2. 196. Vidyudwariid (??), an Apsaras, 2. 82.
.
2.
285, &c.
VidyutparnA, an Apsaras,
2.
81,
Vihangamas, a class of gods in the eleventh Manwantara, 3. 26. VijAti,
according
the
to
Linga-
Nahusha, son of
A'yus, 4. 46.
Vijaya, variously gehealogized, 3.
Vijaya, son of Jaya, Vijiiya,
242.
Viddratha, a king (who?),
153 ; 5. 70. Viduratha, sprung from
2.
variant of Vi-
289.
158.
Vidiiratha (who?), father of
3.
268
3.
335.
son of Pururavas, son of
Bud ha.
4,
13, 14.
Vijaya, son of Jaya or Vijaya, 4.
4.
Fiiru,
son
of Jahnu, 4. 24.
Vidiiratha, son of Bhajamana, 4. 99.
1.
Vijayas, a people, 2. 166.
of Dhfita, 4. 119.
nanda,
ized, 1. 148.
puraria, son of
119.
yana, P. 41
5.
82.
sAra, 4. i8o, i8r, 186.
dwipa,
96.
Vidyds, certain branches of know-
Vidyut, a RAkshqsa,
4. 180.
Vidura,
4.
Veda of the Magas,
383-
dwlpa,
Vaidisi.
Vidisd,
a
(??),
Vidyudambh4
of S'rutanjaya, 4. 174.
Vidisa
Vidut
desses/
variant of Vipra, sou of
{fl),
variant of Vipf ithu,
(1?),
son of Chitraka,
'
tiswa, 3. 322, 323.
Vidhu
4. 153.
Vidyddharas, a kind of demigods,'
sdra, 4. 180.
Vidhfiti, 'a holy ordinance,' 2. 338.
Vidhfiti
Jahnu, Viduratha
led go, of four kinds, particular-
variant of Bimbi-
(I?),
Viduratha, son of Suratha, son of
the
43, 44.
(Perhaps this
same
Vijaya, sou of Jaya,
as
named abov^. may begin as
is
The doubt here far
back as Aue-
INDEX. nas
by
for,
;
son
Aiienas,
Vikesi, wife of S'arva,
of
may
an Andbra king, son of Yujnasrf,
Vijayi, daughter of Daksha, and
wife of Kfid^swa, 2.
337
29,
;
Vijayd, wife of Sahadeva, eon of 4.
Sonthem
1.
;
same
the
as
dhdna, son of Pfithu, internal
'
intelligeaice,'
them
fictitious.)
ferred to, 2.
287
;
Vikfisbna
YAjnavalkya,
3.
son
Vikfiti,
Vikfiti, what, in philosophy, 1. 76.
1.
Ikshwdku,
variant of Ivllaka, or
17
;
4.
Vimobana,
2.
214 (where coiTCct the spelling). Vilomaka (]), variant of Viloman, 4.
97.
Viloman, a Yadava king, variously
196. 2,
genealogized, 4. 97.
Vilwisara
178.
Vikalpa, what, in Vaidik litera-
4.
son of
Sudyumna, son
(11),
variant of Vimsati, 3.
260.
2. 178.
variant of Chakoras4-
Viraochanl, a river in S'4lra*la-
dwfpa,
197.
1
.
2.
194.
Vimoha, the same as Vimohana,
transformer,' 6. 90,
VikAsa, what, in philosophy,
variant of Bimbi-
of Vaivaswata, 3. 237.
Vimati
241.
(tt),
sira, 4. 181.
Vimala,
ture, 3. 62, 69.
Vikalpa, what, in philosophy,
'
3.
278. Vilohita, variant of
48.
Vikalpas, variant of Vikaiyas,
Vikartfi,
3. 259-261, 297. wife of S'ubhra, and
Vikunt!hii,
mother of Vishnu,
of Jlmuta, 4. 68.
4.
of
Vikukshi, surnamed S'asAda, son
valent to six Pr^nas,
(1),
son
68.
5.
102, 187.
Vikaiyas, a people,
of Jimiita, 4.
or
Vikala (n), variant of Vikfiti, son
takarAin,
102.
218;
Vikala, a measure of time, equi-
Vikarni
1.
variant of Gaura-
(?),
Vikfita, son of Daksha, the Pra-
of
4,
re-
4. 5.
Vikrdnta, a Praj^pati, according
Vyoman,
192.
204.
{IT),
5.
;
sensation
210,
3.
1,
Antar-
VJjnAneswara, a commentator on
Apllaka,
61, 62
(Perhaps two per337, 392. sons are intended, and one of
jApati, 1. 103.
India, P. 34.
Vijnina,
337.
kfishria, 4. 200.
159.
Vijayaiiagara, a city in
VijitAswa,
3.
1.
Vikram4ditya, King, son of Gar-
to the Vdyu-purAna,
82.
Dasra,
Rudra,
Vikramorvasl, the, a drama,
vatf, 6. 79.
Vikala
;
dabhila, P. 7-9
125, 126. Vijaya,
3.
117; 2. 259. Vikhanas, father of Vamra,
be intended.) 4.
tlie
and mother of LohitAnga,
Kshemiri, and Anenas, son of Ayus, one and the same person Vijaya, variously genealogiaed,
237
39.
2.
217.
INDEX.
238
Viinohanft, a certain hell, 2. 214.
See the
last.
VimSa, variously genealogized,
3.
Vimsaja, a certain
Vindbyaseiia
212.
Iting, 4.
Ikghwaku,
Vimi^ati, son of
260.
3.
Vimukti, what, in theology, 5.242. Yinky a river in India, Vinata, son
237. VinatA, .daughter of I)ak3ha, and 3.
otherwise
Kasyapa,
of
called Tiirksha, P. 3.
83
;
2.
26,
Vinatiswa, son of Sudyumna, son 3.
Dharma
and Kriyd, 1. no. Vinaya, son of Sndyunnja, son of Vaivaswata, 3. 237.
variant of Bim-
bisAra, 4. i"i.
2.
113,
^-
3.
128,
127,
59. 77» 219, 221
the
VipApman
;
(as,
name should be
4.
1.
69.
VipAs, a river in India, the ancient
is
of the
VipAsA.)
or Beas, popularly so called,
1.
last article.)
130,
387. probably,
5.
written,
and
And
tioned in the .M^rkaAd'eya-pu-
2.
192.
Indra Manwantara, 3.
Vipai^cliit,
in
179.
second
the
3.
Viplava, 'disappearance,'
Danu, 70,
71
1. ;
DAnavas,
180.
Vindhyamiilikaa, variant of Vin-
the
Vipasa, a river in Plaksha-dwlpa,
3. 29.
Viprachitti, son of
Vindhyaraauleyas, a people men-
2.
118.
see
Vipra, son of S'rutanjaya,
179.
4.
with the Hypha-
Bibasis,
or
sis
170;
3.
2.
2.
121.
2.
name
chulakas, or the like), a people,
dlyachulikas,
143,
30,
Vipra, son of
2.
2.
Yiparyaya, what, in philosophy,
not Vindhyachulukas, Vindhya-
rina,
155.
variant of Anenas,
(1),
in
240, 260, 319;
Viiidliyachulikas
1.
153. 340. VipApA, variant of VipAsA, a river
(It ia identified
Central India, P. 55, 107;
181;
to the VAyu-purAAa,
VipipA, a river in India,
143, 144, 169;
Vindhyas, a race, 4. 213-215. Vindhya, a mountain-range
141, 339;
4.
VipAsA, a river in India, the ByAsA
5. 82.
(11),
Ganges,
the
Vinita, son of Pulastya, according
(This
Vinda, son of Jayasena, the Avan-
VindhusAra
on
son of A'yus,
237.
Vinaya, 'prudence,' son of
103;
VindbyavAsinl, a place near Mir-
in Plaksha-dwlpa, 2. 192.
298.
of Vaivaswata,
variant of Bim-
(?),
262,
150.
2.
Sudyumna, sen
of
of Vaivaswata,
tya, 4.
4.
bisAra, 4. 180.
zapore,
148.
2,
Vinadf, a river in India,
28, 73;
Vindhya^kti, a certain king, 210, 212, 213.
242, 243.
wife
Vindhyapdlakas, variant of Vindhyachulikas, 2. 179.
Slisht'i, 1,
2.
87.
2.
King
1
74.
30, 55, of the
86.
Viprachitti, an Apsaras,
291.
4.
Kasyapa and
145, 148; 5.
177.
2.
81, 83,
INDEX. Viprarshi, the same as Brahmar-
12
shi, 5.
Bhd-
gavata-purdna, sou of Vasudeva, S'lira, 4.
96
4.
;
5. 148. Vipula, son of Vasudeva, son of
mountain
serving
Mount Meru,
buttress to
aa
to the
Vipura, what, in philosophy, 31. 32Vlras, according to the
1.
fourth Manwantara,
1.
108,
113.
4.
('?),
Vira, according to the Bhigavata-
purdna,
son
KAliudl,
5. 79.
Krishna and
of
of
Krishna and
Nagnajitl or Satyd,
3.
Virabhadra,
242. created
by
Mahe-
He 339. mauls the gods and goddesses &c.
130,
cruelly,
1.
;
4.
See
131.
Pin.'l-
a
RAma,
3.
Rdkshasa
slain
by
4. 58.
57-
as
BrahmA,
3.
3.
158, 159.*
Viraja, son of Twasbt'ri, 2. 107. Viraja,
father of SudhAiuan,
Viraja, according to
2.
karnya, Viraja,
the BhAga-
disciple of
vata-puraria,
JAlu-
•
3. 48.
wife of Nahusha, son uf
Ayu3, 3. 164 4. 45. VirajA, mind-born daughter of the Ajyapas,
variant
164.
3.
the AgnishwAttas,
3.
VAyu-
160.
KuniAras,
1.
79.
PaurnamAsa, son-
Virajas, son of
of Marlchi,
153;
1.
2.
of
Vitihotra,
See
262.
VairAja. Virajas,
son
Vasisht'ha,
of
the
PrajApati, 1. 155. i^islii
wantara,
3.
in the si.Tth
Man-
1 2.
Virajas, son of SAvarni,
316.
Viraholras, variant of Vllihotras,
i.
f.)
same
159-
Virajas, a
kadhfik.
VirAdha,
Vlrah
107, note
Viraias, one of the saints called
^wara or S'iva, is a subordinate of the goddess Devf, i. 121, 128,
2.
3. 24.
Viraja, as a corruption, see
purAna, a region tenanted by
148.
2.
variant of Viih^, son of
(?),
Kshupa,
(On
Viraja-loka, according to the
5. 79.
Viri, a river in India,
Vira
vata-purdAa, a clasu of gods in
;
Vira, according to the BhAgavata-
son
Virajas, according to the BhAga-
262.
3. 7.
SwAyambhuva,
Vira, son of Grinjima
Gaya,
107.
VirAja, a PrajApati,
Bh^avata-
puriiia, a class of gods in the
purdna,
2.
1.
229,
2.
159.
VirAja, the
west, 2. Ill, 115.
Vlra, sonof
3.
Ac,
;
the eighth Manwantanv,
109.
Vipula, a
creator,'
59, 105, ike, 170, 172
342;
mule,'
first
Virdj, son of Nara, son of
ii.i.
Vipfithu, son of Chitraka,
S'lira, 4,
Vishnu, as the
'
Brahm4, tho
'
1.
Vipfisht'a, according to the
son of
«39
Virdj,
Manu
the eighth Manwantara,
of
24 Virajaska, in the BhAgavata-purAi'ia.
3.
instead of Virajas, son of
Savaini,
3.
24.
INDEX.
240
Yiraka, according to the BhAgavata-pur46a, a flishi in the sixth
Manwantara,
3.
or Virarii,
For his identity
12, &c.
with Pancbajana, see
Virana
(??),
2.
variant of Ylranin, 3.
57-
Viranagara, a city lying on
the
daughter
Vlraiia, 1. 178.
some
of
(]'!)
See Push kariiii,
her other name. Viraiiin,
White Yajur-veda,
3.
the
of
2.
son of Jayadratha,
Yoga philosophy,
140;
3.
5.
140.
;
256,
2.
«kc.
3. 167.'
Vi.s4khadhi\pa (1), VisakbapApa (1),
4.
Visakhanlpa
of
(1),
179.
son of Palaka,
(1),
son of Pradyotana,
4.
179.
Visakhayupa (f), variants of Visakharupa {?)j 4. (?),
VisAla, son of Triiiabindu, son of
Budha,
3.
^43, 244, 246.
Vis414, an Apsaras, 2. 82,
230.
Vlresena, father of a Nala,
3.
304,
VisAlA, a
Viravati, a river in India,
2.
149.
246;
Viravrata, according to the BhA-
gavata-purina, son of Madhu,
son of Bindumat, (1?),
Varuna,
of
ancestor of Pushkaririi,
Idda, 1.
188;
123, 250;
2.
69;
179.
1.
3.
19, 23;
Viruddhas, a class of gods in the
NAbbAga,
3.
Yin\piksha,
a
2.
(1?),
of Ujjayinf,
3,
variant of Visasana,
2.
Vishdmau gu,
(??),
variant of Bushad-
61.
4.
Vishnu, a god of spirit
;
as
tiie
first
DAnava,
son
Kasyapa, son of Marfchi,
of
2. 70.
order.
Brahma, Iswara,
the cause of creation,
and destruction
;
the parent of nature, and the ;
the
and substance of the world, 1. 3-11. His nature, Four forms of hiai. 1.13, «fec. origin,
2. 25.
214,
215, 218.
material of the univ^erse
257.
221,
214.
preservation,
3. 25.
Vinipa, son of Ambarfsha, son of
Vinipikshu, a Rudra,
Visamana
The same
5. 6.
tenth Manwantara,
name
Visasana, a certain hellj
107.
2,
variant
Virochana, a Daitya, son of Prah-
4.
4.
Vis4kha, son of Kumdra, son of Agni, 2. 23 4. 283.
179.
144.
VirAsana, a certain posture, in the
Vlri6a
Vai.sya, 3. 86.
.is
variant of Viswajit,
(11),
ViMkhasiipa
Viraratha, variant of Bahuratha,
169.
of S'rutanjaya, 4. 174.
Visdkhanipa
57.
a river in India,
149.
4.
4.
variant of Vipra, sou
(?),
variants
a promulgator
Virankard,
variant of Dharmin,
Vis4kb4, an asterism,
river DevikA, 2. 330. Vlrarilj
195.
Vis, the same
Visada
15.
2. (??),
son of Brihadrdja. Viryavat
178.
1.
Virana, a patriarch, father of Asiknf, 2.
dwlpa,
Viryavat
14.
Virana, (whol), father of Piishkariiil
Vfryadharas, a caste in S'4lniala-
end,
INDEX.
L
17, «&c.
TLe same
88.
2.
;
with BrahmA, VishAu, and as creator,
He
that
is all
lars,
He
He
236.
2.
His
clos-
ing the Vishnu-purdna, 6. 254, 255. He is worshipped by Prah14da,
2.
himj
3.
The gods pray
36.
201-205.
He
142.
Particu-
therein,
to
^^^ directs
the gods to churn the ocean,
5»
237. encompasses the
energy
General laudation of him,
one
the asylum of
is
and- spirits,
spirit
by the Prachetasns, 1. 196-198. Is praised by Akriira, 5. 13-16.
spirit,
is
with Brahma, or supreme all
de-
41-43.
1.
with particu-
is,
247, 248.
5.
and
preserver,
stroyer, respectively,
S'iva,
241
1.
deceives the Daityai
and the J)dnavas,
assisting
him
him
Again he deceives the Daityas, 3. 206 and see Mdydnioha and 5. 378, reVarious ferred to already.
in the four ages of the world,
names of him, Achyuta, Ananta,
universe, 2. 232, &c.
immanence,
lars of its
He
Ac.
the Sun,
3.
is
2. 294, the same as Aditya,
Forms
3. 18.
Forms
31, 32.
of
him wor-
of
shipped in different Varshas,
He
125.
on the serpent
sleeps
S'esha, in the
2.
midst of the ocean,
His world or station, His orna230, 270. ments and cognizances, 2. 94. Is incarnate as Krishna and 5.
1951
where,
2.
Balabhadra,
4.
combined, in S'rl,
258, 259.
or Lakshmi,
120.
»5ic.,
1.
118-
worshipped in the Vdyu, or Wind, by the
Is
foi'm of
inhabitants Is
2. 194.
Vydsa,
Is
forms, with
all
3.
under
struction of the Daily as, 5. 378.
Remembrance
of
him
is
222, 223.
the best
Howhis
true worshippers are recogniz-
He is hymned by Pfithivr, or Earth, 1. 59-61. He is
able, 3. 76.
lauded by the gods,
1. 139, 140; 251-256. He is praised by Dhfuva, 1.169- 173. la hymned
4.
logized, 1. 4, 5
names Vishnu is
the
;
Besides
3. 19.
above,
specified
Bhagavat,
called
Bbutesa, Hari, Isa, Jandrdana,
Makhesa,
Mahldhara,
Murdri,
Nara, Ndrdyana, Purusha, Pu-
S'drngadhauwan,
rushottama,
Satyasena,
Satya,
S'drngin,
Swadlid,
krama,
Is disguised
Kesava,
Hfishlkeia,
M4dhava, Yajnesa, &c., 2. 313. He. has a thousand names or The word epithetSj 1. 5, 41. Vishnu expounded and etymo-
embodied
33.
2.
Govinda,
8'auri,
the form of Buddha, fur the de-,
expiation,
:
of S'dlniala-dwipa, in every
143.
1.
Swdhd,
Trivi-
Vaikuiit'ha,
Tushita,
Vibhu, Vidhdtf i, Viswabhdv uia, Viswarupa, Yajna, Yaju.ur.i^rti, Yajnapati, Yajnapums, ~ jcapurusha, Yajndrddhya, Yajueawara, kc. &c.
Vishnu, an A'ditya,
Chief of the
Vishiiu, a !^ishi in
Manwantara,
VishAu
(??),
27, 285, kc.
2.
2.85.
A'dit.
the eleventh
3. 26.
variant of Dhfisht'a,
son of Vaivaswata,
3.
13.
Q
INDEX.
24-
Vishiiubhd, the same aa S'ravana,
an
a
Vishnudharina, quoted,
composition,
quoted,
jdpati, 1. 10, K'aut'il-
site of,
2.
Au,' its situation,
son of S'ura,
represented as being a moun-
on one,
And
i).
Visruta
in 4.
see Vishiiu-
4.
of
Vasudeva,
iii.
variant of S'ruta, son
(1?),
Visruta
(11),
variant of Vibudha,
332Visrutavat, son of Mahaswat, 3.
Vishhu-pur^na. •
34, 35
1.
Size of
P.
5.
Vistdra, 'diameter,'
Visuddhas
Viswas
Merit of hearing-
gods,
origin
Its
nicated, 5.
250,
racteristics,
«fcc.,
Its cha-
(fee.
264,
5k
And
272,
of the ^
Vishnu vfiddhas,
a
sprung
race
from Vishnuvfiddha,
Vishnu vfiddha, son
3.
284.
of Sambhiiti,
2.
206.
variant of Virud-
5. loi, 143.
Viswe devas,
2.
Viswdchf, an Apsaras,
BrAhman
family Kalki
is
to
in
whose
be born,
4.
229.
Vishturdswa
gaswa
{11),
variant of Viswa-
(rightly,
Vishwagaswa),
3. 263. Vishwagjyotis, eldest of the hun-
dred sons of
S'atajit,
son of Raja,
;
3.
1.
2. 75,
79.
81-
^3. 285, 2S8, 291,
293; 4. 48. Viswadevas, intending Viswe devas, which see, and also 3. 178 (note
Ii).
Viswadbdia, ruler over the realm of Viswadhara,
and son of Me-
dhdtithi,
sovereign
dwlpa,
200.
2.
of
S'dka-
Viswadhdra, a division of S'dka-
107.
Visoka, a Kumdra,
21
3-
the Linga-purdna, VishniiyasaSj a
See
Viswabhdvana, a title of the god Vishnu, its import, tkc, 1. iViswabhdvana, a Kumdra,
284.
25.
191.
son of Purukutsa, according to 3.
3.
a class of subordinate
Viswd, daughter of Daksha, and wife of Dharnia, 2. 21. Mother
see Vaish-
Aava-purAna.
(11),
3. 14; Vis we devas.
How commu-
246, &c.
(11),
dhas, the gods so called,
and
112.
273, &c. &Ci
it,
approximate
Its
92,
P. 24,
it,
Analysis of
9.
extent, 3. 66,
2.
3.
325.
ioka.
it,
68, 246.
3.
of Bhagiratha, 3. 303.
It
270.
2.
tain, or as situated
P.
154;
Vasus, and son
230.
the station of Vish-
Vishiiupada,
age,
the
ii.
Visruta, according to the Bhdga-
see Vishnupada.
124 (note
3.
91.
in
vata-purdna, incarnation of the
Vishnu-loka, the
And
named
1.
Visravas, son of Pulastya. the Pra-
3.
186.
4.
from
alike
Mdrkaiid'eya-purdna,
339. Vishnngupta, the same as ya,
exemption a king
Visrauta,
222.
2.
'
infirmity and from grief,'
Vishnudharmottara, a composition,
is
Visoka,
asterisni, 2. 276.
1.
79.
dwlpa,
2.
200.
INDEX. Viswaga gaswa 3.
ga^wa
variant of Viswa-
(fl),
(rightly,
Vishwagaswa),
263.
wa),
ga^wa
Vishwagas-
(rightly,
sou
Aneuas, Viswagata
3.
son
3. 25.
Viswaksena
Vishwak-
(rightly,
sena), son of BrahmadAtta,
142: 6. 158. Viswamahat, according
4.
to
tlie
VAyu-purAiia, son of Viswasar-
variant of Vi^wa-
man, and husband of Ya^odA, mind-born daughter of the Upa-
Pfithi!,
263.
(??),
of the fourteenth
Manwantara, according to some
of
of
(rightly,
Vishwagaswa),
hiitas, 3. 163.
Viswdmiti-a, son of GAdhi,
2631
3.
16
;
modern
His dfescendaiits, 4. 25, &c. His elder sons cursed to become progenitors of most
Sanskrit composition, referred
abject faces, as Andhras, &c,,
Viswa-gochara, sophy,
5.
what,
to, 2.
philo-
in
234.
Viswaguiiddarsa,
the,
a
Viswajit, son of Satyajit, son of
variant of Janame-
jaya, son of Dfid'haratha, 4.
^'iswaka
gaswa 3.
variant
(7?),
(rightly,
tara,
3.
of
Rajarshi, or foyal
He
68.
1
26.
Viswa-
Vishwagaswa),
changed
into
curse,
288.
3.
He
lianku to heaven,
He
is
by a
raises Tri-
3.
285-287.
Kamadhenu,
induces
of the
tlie
for him, the Pahlavas, S'akas,
His variance with 1. 39, 56, 108
gods, son of PrabhAsa, the Vasu,
&c., 3. 339.
24; 3. 70, 253, 272; 5. 344, 343< (A Viswakarman, this, Of some other, is named in
Vasisht'ha, P.
3. 20, (tc.)
19) 22, 39, 51,
145;
He
a crane,
cow, to produce certain nations
:i6^.
Vilwakarman, the architect 1.
Manwan-
&c.
285,
2.
as
figures
President over a
13,
month,
Siinita, 4. I76. (?),
A
170.
Rishi, 3i
Rishi in the current
of Brihatkarttiati, 4. 140.
Viswajit
18.
4.
2.
134.
Viswajit, son of Jayadratha, son
.
Manu
sena),
Purdnas,
Viswagaswa
3.
Visbwagaswa),
263.
Viswagandhi 3.
Viswa-
variant of
(??),
(riglitly,
243
2.
(who
Viswakarraan
1),
father of
Barhishmatf, according to the
Bhdgavata-purAna,
2.
loo,
7
3.
;
306;
;
4. 22.
See also
2.150.
HisTirtha,
3. 15,
138;
5.
315
;
4.
141.
ViswAmitrA, a river in India,
2.
150.
Viswananda, a mind-born son of
Viswakarman, wind,' 2. 83. Vi^wakarman, a certain ray of the
Viswara, a teclinicality of the Yoga
sun, 2, 297, 298] 5. 191. Viswakdrya. a certain ray of the
Viswanipa,
*
(rightly,
1. 79.
philosophy, *
1-
32.
universal substance,'
&c., an epithet of Vishnu,
sun, 2. 298.
Viswaksena
BrahniA,
Vishwak-
42
;
4.
257.
1.
INDEX.
244
of
ViswAvasu, one of the Vi:iwe devas,
variant of Viriipa,
Vi^\y4vasu, son of Jamadagni, 4.
son of Ambarlsha, 3. 257. Viswariipadbara, rendered by "uni-
ViswAvasu, son of Purikavas, son
Vi^waidp.i,
son
self-bora
Twasht'fi, the Rudra, 2, 24.
Vii^wariipa
(?]),
257 (note
versal," 4.
the substance of
who
is
things," 5.
all
20.
of
*).
Viswariipin, rendered by "
192.
3,
Budha,
2.
323; 5. 391. Vi6was4hwan (1?), variant of Vis3.
rutavat, 3, 325
6.
391. father of Viswa-
Viswa^arman,
;
*'
or
San
"
(11),
1)
Viswdyus, son of Pururavas, son of Budha,
3.311,314. Vi^wasaha, son of Dhyushitdswa,
13.
(11),
(Error for Viawavar-,
83.
chas
103.
Vi^wasaha, variously genealogized,
4.
Viswavyachas
Vi^we,
4.
13.
loi (note
5.
*).
See Vi^we
devas.
Vi^we devas (not Viswadevas see :
3.
note
178,
certain gods.
II),
Sons of Dharma and Viswjl,
2.
mahat, according to the Vdyu-
21, 22.
purAna,
twelve, &c., by various Purdnas,
163 (note
3.
Vi^was[)hdni,
||).
Vii^waspliArni
Viswasphdt'i
variants
(I'i),
Vi^wasphat'ika,
4.
(1?),
of
216
4.
ViswasphMi
5.
;
(??),
variants of
2.22;
392.
Vi^wasphtirji
Viswasphatfika,
(11),
4.
2.
22
variant
(11),
4.
217,
of
219,
222.
3.
Daily offerings to them, 3.
;
They
179.
shipped at S'rAddhas, See also
178.
Vi6wasphatfika,
named
considered as Viswe devas, 179,
217. Vi^wasphiirti
Eight per-
189-192.
3.
sonages, and the A'swins,
together in the Rig-veda, are
217.
Viswaaphat'ika, a king in Maga-
dhd,
Specified as five, ten,
1.
are wor3.
158,
141, 142; 3.
i5>87, 113, 149. 154, 179-181, It is 185, 186, 188 ; 5. 247. vaguely rendered "all the gods,"
Viswitman, rendered by "universal spirit," 5. 201.
3.
Viswatryarchas, a certain ray of the sun, 2. 297 ; 5. 191 (where correct ViiSwavyarchas).
astrians.)
called,
285, &c.
;
122, 4. 7.
Gandharvas so 144,
190;
and note
further,
Vaiswadeva,
devilca,
Viswas,
J.
See,
Vaiswa-
Viswadevas,
Viswe^d, the same as Viswd, in
two PurMas,
2.
2.
21.
Vis wesa, a philosophical term, Vlt'A,
two
1.
118, 119, 182; and see
185, text
and Viswe.
Vi^wavada, a Veda of the Magas, 5. 383. (It has been identified •with the Visparad of the ZoroVi/Jwdvasu,
in 3.
2.
1.3
1
what, as variously explained, 104.
Vltahavya, son of Sunaya, son of 6ita, 3. 335.
INDEX. Vitahavya, (wlip?), a king of the
who became a
Haihayas,
man,
4. 40.
the Bfihadrathas, (??),
named with
variant of Vaina-
^
4. 57.
79,
Vivaswat, 'the Sun,' son of Ka3. 20, 230, Called son of Brah niA, 3.
231.
and
:
%>
Is called, in the
a PrajApati,
Yama
io».
297, note
see 3.
throughout.
Is reckoned
127,
Vitasokha, a town in SaililAvati, 2.
1.
Vdyu-purAna,
209.
Vltamaya (V), variant of Abhayada, 4.
3.
mind-born son of Brah-
Viv.ihu, a
343
Vitala, a Pitd,Ia, or underworld, 2.
referred to,
syapa and Aditi,
variant of Vltihotra,
(??),
digest of law,
mA,
178.
4.
hotra, 4. 38.
Vltahotra
VivddabliangArAava,avery modern 103.
-
Vltatotras, a dynasty
Vltahotra
Brdh-
245
his son,
is
48.
2.
27,
56, 1.16.
Is
an Aditya,
259. 2S5, &c.
;
3.
1.
5,.
counted among the LokapAlas,
165.
Jhelam or Hy-
and, as such, has a city near
daspeg, 2. 121, 14.', 339 ;4,ii8. Vitatha, successor of some Bha-
Vaivaswata, the Manu, his son.
Vitasta, a river, the
same as Bbaradwdja,
son of Bfihaspati,
4.
134-136,
267,
mat,
See
118.
2.
variant of Havish-
(1?),
3. 14.
Viveka, what, ia philosophy,
5.
210.
139. Vithi,
Meru,
Vivaswat
rata, 4. 38.
Vitatha, the
Mount
*a triad of asterisms,'
2.
The Vlthls are ^ons
«fec.
of Bhrigu, 2. 276, 337.
Vitihotras,
.
dwelling near the Vindhya moun-
ing twenty kings, 4, 184.
vrata,
of
and once king
kara-dwlpa,
2, 1 00,
Priya-
of Push-
203.
Vltihotra, son of Indrasen^i, gon
Sukum^ra,
4. 37.
Vltihotra, son of Tdlajangha, son
a
dwlpa,
2.
river
194.
Vivilaka
2. (??),
Viviihsas,
dwipa,
the
a 2.
197, Vivilika C??), variants 4.
196.
caste
in
Plaksha-
193.
Vimsa, 3. 243. yivimsati, in the BbAgavata-puyiviiasa, son of
rdna, instead of Vivijjasa, 3. 243.
in
son of Ay us, 4. 45, 46. Vod'hu, son of Brahma, in S'weta--
dwipa,
of Jayadhwaja, 4. 57.
Vitrisbn^,
over
Viyati, Viyiti (W), son of Nahushu,
of Piirva, 3. 335. Vltihotra, sou of
ruler
Viviktandman, and
of Kusa-dwlpa,. 2. 197,
of Ivllaka,
Vltihotra, according to the Bhd-
son
of
ViviktanAman, a region in Kusadwlpa,
tains, 4. 58, 59.
Vitihotras, a dynasty comprehend-
gavata-pur^na,
kingdom
sun of Hiriinyaretas, sovereign
Haihayas
a tribe of
Viviktandraan,
S'^Iniala-
2.
200.
Vraja, son of Havirdhana,
1.
193.
Vraja, a district in India, .4. 276.
INDEX.
246
vata-purAria,
d'husha, son of
33 1» 335» 342; 5. II, 64, 68. Vrata, son of ChAkshusha, the
Mann,
178.
1.
Vrata, an observanoe of a specific .
son
281, 282, 287^289, 296, 306,
308, 312, 316, 321-323, 326,
4,
VratacharyA, translated by "the of
self-
devA,
no.
Vfikala, son of
an ancient
dwipa,
to, 4. 42.
VfindAvana,
the the,
composition, referred
Vfiddha Garga,
4.
astronomer,
^in
2.
(?),
name 2.
Slisht'i, 1.
177.
S'lisht'i, 1.
177.
variant of Kfishnas,
of a caste in S'Almala-
194.
a
certain
no;
P. 22, 66,
forest,
4. 98.
variant of Vfika-
(11),
Vfikshas
128, 129.
famous 4.
246,
282, 283, 286, 325, 329, 335,
255-
Vfiddhakarmau, variant of Viswa3.
Ilaviia, 3.
164.
3M'
Indra
103, ('??),
variant
of
Kshattravfiddha, son of Ayus,
bhaga,
Vfiddhi-srAddha,
a sacrifice on an
*
accession of prosperity,'
(??),
Vfijfnivat
(11),
TAlajangha,
Hari-
of Vfishasena,
4.
126.
Vfisha, sou of Kfishna and SatyA,
variants of Vfi-
5. 79,
Vfisha, a horse of the Moon,
2.
1
(11),
variant of Vfika, sun
of Vijaya, 3. 289.
Vfisha
(11),
variant of Vfishana,
son of Surasena,
192.
Vfika, SOD of Ruruka, to
3.
the
289.
BhAga-
2.
299.
Vfisha
79.
vata-purAna, son of Pfithn, son
Vfika, according
son
(??),
Vfika, according to the BhAga-
1.
4, 57.
according to the
Vfisha,
lindi, 5, 79.
Vfijihivat
Vfijinavat, son of Krosht'u, 4. 61.
of Vena,
Nfiga or Na-
Vfisha, son of Kfishna and KA-
jinivat, 4. 61.
people,
of
335. Vfisha, son of Bharata, son of
3.
99i 147, 149-
Vfijinavat
son 3.
vaihsa,
4. 30.
3. 26.
Vfisha, according to the LingapurAiia,
Vfiddhasarman, a KAriisha king,
Vfiddhasarman
285, 345. of the eleventh
5. 65,
;
Manwantara,
Vfiddha^rnian (who?), Vriddhasarmau, sou of
Vf ikas, a
339
Vfisha,
saha, 3. 314.
4.
deva, son of S'ura,
4.
son of Raudrdiwa,
Vf iddha-chAnakya,
311.
vindA, 5. 79. But son of Krishna and MAdri, 5. 107. VfikadevA, daughter of Devaka,
Vfikatejas, son of
denial," 5. 181.
Vrateyu,
loi.
Vfika, son of Kfishna and Mitra-
Vfikadevl
121.
observanoe
Devami-
son of Ahuka, and wife of Vasu-
kind, P. 63, 64, 82, 84, 99. (ll), variant of Darva,
Vrata
diligent
of
S^iira, 4.
4. 57.
Vfisha (11), variant of Vf ishtii, son of Kfikana, 4. 72.
INDEX. Vi-isbabha, king of kine,
Vrishabh;^,
Kratba,
2.
Kunti, son
of
Satwata,
4. 72.
Vfishni, son of Anamitra,
2.
Vfishni
340.
Vfisbabha
(f?),
variant of Vf'ishata,
Bon of Arjuna.
Vfisbabha
57, variant of ]6.isha-
(??),
bba, son of Kusdgra,
4.
from Vfishadarbba, Vfisbadarbba, son of Usinara,
VfishadevA
4,
4,
sprung son of
variant of Vfika-
VfisbakAbway^
(?'?),
a
3.
154.
river
in
India, 2. 154,
Vfishab', definitioJi
2.
of, 3.
4.
Kukura, 4. 97. Vfisbt'adbarina, variant of Dfisht'asdn^ian, 4, 96.
mat,
Vfita
according to some
son of Madbu,
4.
Vfita 96.
to be Vfishni.)
Vfita
Vxishaparvan, a D^nava, son of
Kasyapa, son of M^rfchi,
2.
70;
*. 46, 47. 132:. Vfishasd, variant of VfisbakA,
of
of Karna, 4. 126,
V^isbnis, a people, 2, 159; 5. 150,
Vfishni, son of 163.
from
Madbu, 4. 58. Madhu, 4. 58; 5.
Vfishiii, son of
4.
97.
variant of Vfisbni-
4. 164.
(11),
variant of
Vfisbilii,
son
(?),
variant of Mfidura,
(??),
variant of Dbfita, son
Dharma,
Vfitaka
Vfiteyu 4.
159Vfishnis, a family sprung
(11),
(?),
4.
4.
119.
variant of Vfika, son
of Ruruka, 3. 289. 2,
154-
^n
variant of Vfisht'a,
('??),
of Kunti, 4t 68.
(The better rejiding seems
no,
4. 97.
164.
Vfisbfimat
176.
Kfitavirya, 4. 57.
565
4.
variant of Vfisbt'a,
(??),
son of.lvukura,
son of Kukura,
24, 25.
Vfishj^na, son of Arjuna, son of
Vpisbasena,
variant of Pfi^tii,
(?),
94.
Vfisbt'i
Vfishdkapi, a Rudra,
authorities,
Vfisbana,
57.
Vfisbt'a, son of
4- 98.
Vfisbakd, a river iu India,
(??),
4.
Vfisbnimat, son of S'ucbiratba,
12^,
(??),
(0), variant of
son of Arjuna,
Vfishni
J2i.
S'ibi,
.
Vfishni
150,
4. 94. variant of Vishnu, the
(??),
J^ishi so called, 3. 26.
Vfishni
4.
Vfishadarbbas, a people
58,
71,
Vfishni, son of Bhajamdna, son of iki-
sbabha, the mountain so called,
Vfisbana
4.
73. 74, 93. 116.
276,
Vri shabby, the older word for
devi,
of
4. 68.
VfisbAi, son of Satwata,
152, 340, Vfishabhd, the same as Arsbablu, 2.
247 son
Vfishni,
85.
India,
riyer iu
a^,
2.
(11),
variant of Ghfiteyu,
129.
Asura or demon slain by Indra, P. 40, 56; 2. 79; 4.
Vfitra, an
258; 5. 354Vfitraghni, a river in India,
2.
155.
Vfitrahan, an epithctical designation of Indra, 5. 354.
INDEX.
248
nation of Indra,
S'uka, P. 40,
258.
4.
Vfitti, jrariant of Dhflti, wife of
the Rudra Manu,
Vjidhi,
'disease,'
1.
>
S'uka.
see time,
117.
son
Mfi-
of
Vydghra, a Rdkshasa, 2. 285, &c. Yydghrasweta, variant of VyAghra,
Vyighrlvan
(fl),
variant of Vaprl-
Tan, 3. 34, Vyihfitis, three certain mystical .
sAra to Jaimini,
He
43.
lowest
to the
3,
138.
Pitfis, allotted
castes,
3.
39
;
3.
He
P. 98; 3. 41, 42. an account of the
gives
Magas
Sdmba,
to
0.
383, 384.
161, 162
4.
;
5.
160-
162, 167, 180, 181, 184, 278. Vydsa-gltd, the, a part of th«
15, 19.
Vydmias, a class of
He
33.
He purdna to S'uka, P. 46. arranges the Vedas, Itihdsas,
See also
163,
Kiirma-purdna, P. 79. Vydsa-siitra, the, quoted, 3. 224.
Vyasht'i, mystical explanation of,
339'
Vyamsa, soi> of Viprachitti, 2. 71. Vyangala (W), variant of Vardnga, Vyanjana, like,' 3.
5.
215.
Vyatala
(11),
variant of Atala,
2,
209.
4. 211. '
pot-herbs
and
the
Vyatipdta,
Vyatlpdta,
1.
variant of Vyoraan,
son of DasArha, 4. 68. VydptimAtra, what, in philosophy,
*
perseverance,' son of
Dharma, the Prajdpati, 1. xio. Vyaya, what, in philosophy, 1. 27.
Vyoma
C^?),
variant of
son of Dasdrha,
91.
The generic name
in
169.
Vyavasdya,
201. (11),
what,
astrological termiiiology, 3. 163,
181.
VyApin, what, in philosophy,
2.
P.
teaches the Bhdgavata-
Vyakta, what, in philosophy, P. VyAla, the term defined,
(fee,
cominunicates the Kriyd-yoga-
and Purdnas,
1.
and
:
The present Vyisa-
33-:37.
terms so called, 3. 38, 39. Vydkarana, 'grammar,' an Anga of the Vedas, 3-67.
Vydpta
142
conjectured
The twenty-
232.
4.
4.
distributes the Veda, P.
292.
94;
46 ; His
eighth Vydsas, their names, 3.
tyu, 1. 112.
2.
KrishAadwaipAyana. Ofhiason,
desig-
Vritraripu, an epithetical
Vyoman,
4. 68.
transformation of Visjinii, and
Vyoman, son of Dasdrha,^ 4. 68. Vyoman, the same as Akdsa, 5.
arranger of the Vedas, in every Dw^para age, 3. 33. The sixth
Vyomin, a horse
Vyisa.
of a
Vyisa, a Rishi, son of Pardsara
and Satyavatf, in the current Dwaparaage, especiallyso called, P. 17; 3. 23; 4. 150, 158: see BAflorAyana, Dwaip.iyana, and
254.
And
see
Kha. of the
Moon,
2.
299. Vyviha, the technicality explained, 5.
16.
Vyiikas 179-
(?1),
variant of S'akas,
2.
INDEX. Vyushta, son of
PusbpArna,
1.
849
is
king of the south,
descendants,
178. Vyushtfi, part of the day, 2. 249.
319;
4.
4. 52,
47,
44, 46, 53,
War. Between the gods and the Between the demons, 3. 201. same, in the Tretd age,
261.
3.
Between the gods and the Daian account of Turd's being
tyas,
abducted by Soma, 4. 3. Water. Produced from the rudi-
ment of
taste,
producing the
rudiment of smell, &c.,
Why
36.
N4r£H,
1.
35,
the waters are called
Wife, due qualifications required in a wife, 3. 101-105.
(^1),
variant of Turvasu, 4.
116.
Yadudhra muni, a
the.
5.
Yadu-nandana, an epithet of Aknira, 5. 5.
108.
He
marries his twin
Dakshind,
fi^ed
1.
the head of a deer, he
formed,
The
36-38.
of, 5.
from
to Prabhdsa, 5.
There, Krishna and
DAruka excepted, they stroyed, 5, 149.
159;
decapi-
is
trans-
by Brahma, into the
constellation Mfigasiras, 1. 132.
They go
4.
are de-
See also P. 12, 59, 65, 77, 78,
&c., 87, 88, &c., ii3,-
271, 280, 335,
337:
5.
34, 45,
46, 50. 52-56, lo, 84, 86, 105, 112, 123, 130, 131, 138, 140, &c., 382.
Yadus, a people, See Y4davas.
Yadu, son
is
Furnished with
2.
Yadu, son of Yay^ti, 4. 58. They become very numerous, 4.
%
Is personi-
and
of
A tribe descended
146, 147.
sis-
donation to a
108.
as sacrifice,
principal kinda of Yajnas
or sacrifices,
'
The destruction
190, &c.
114.
ii.
Its dimensions,
Wrestling, modes
YAdavas.
Mahi-
variant of
(ll),
!6,ishi, 3.
tated, 1. 131.
205, 206.
43;
Ac, 382.
taka, 4. 149.
Yadu
Brdhnian,' 5.
66.
World,
5.
112,
63,
58,
289,
Yadu, according to the MahAbbirata, son of Vasu, son of Kfi-
ter,
Wind or air. See VAyu. Wine from the Kadamba-tree,
it,
<^c.
3.
247;
61,
56,
His
49.
Yajiia, 'sacrifice,' son of Ruchi, 1.
56.
I.
131, 137,
4.
And 4.
see Yadus.
217;
5.
of YayAti, 4. 46.
64.
3.
Yajna, a form of Vishnu,
3.
15,
16.
Yajna, son of Anantaka,
4. 63.
Yajiiab4hu, son of Priyavrata, and
king of S'4lmala-dwipa,
2.
100,
^95-
Yajnahotra, son of Auttanii, and a Bislii in the third tara,
Manwan-
according to the Bhdga-
vata purAna,
3. 7.
Yajnakfita, son of Vijaya, son of
Sanjaya,
4.
Yajnamiirti,
*
44. the form or personi-
fication of sacrifice,'
He
112-
40, 93,
114.
of Yishriu,
1,
61.
an epithet
INDEX.
250
Yajnapati, an epithet of Vishnu, 1.
60;
Yajudpeta, aRdkshasa,
Yajna-puma,
285, &c.
2.
the male of sacri-
'
an epithet of Vishnu,
fice,'
6.
136;
2.
;
163 (note
61,
1.
181
He
has
and to
,55-57.
dispute with Vaisani-
dk
pdyana,
3.
4.
162.
Ydjnavalkya, a writer on the Yoga philosophy, quoted, or referred
200.
Yajnapurusha, 'the male or soul of sacrifice,' an epithet of Vishnu,
texts of the Yajur-veda,
a favourable result,
177.
6.
3.
180,
*),
237;
14;
4.
Ydjnavalkya-smfiti, the, a code of law, referred to, or quoted, 2.
343
who
<
pitiated
by
Vishtiu,
1.
61.
Yajnasarman
C?]),
to
is
sacrifice,'
a
be protitle
of
variant of Kshat-
travfiddha, 4. 30.
90,
99,
?oi,
169, 173, 177, 178, 184, 187, 3,381,
153. 155Yajna-vidyd, rendered "knowledge
performance
or
religious
of
rites," I, 148.
201, 203,
Yajnasrlsdtakarni, variant of Yaj-
Yajnesa,
variant
Yajnaarlsitakariiika,
of
lord of sacrifice,' an epi-
*
thet or
nasrl, 4. 198, 202.
of Vishnu,
title
(note +)
313.
2.
;
1.
124
And
see
Yajneswara.
201.
4,
89,
Yajnavdma, son of Parvasa,
Yajnasrl, son of S'ivaskandha, &c,,
Yajnasrl,
3.
;
104, 112, 126, 148, 151,
102,
5. 2, 4.
Yajnfirddhya,
4. 198,
228, 230.
to, 5.
Yajna^risdtakarnin, variant of Yaj-
Yajneswara, 'lord of
sacrifice,'
an
epithetical designation of Vish-
nasrl, 4. 198.
Ydjnavalkyaa, Kausika Brilhmans,
nu,
183;
3.
5.
200, 253.
And
Yijnavalkya, an ancient writer on
and the synonymous Makhesa.
See
YajnopetQ, variant of Yajn^peta,
4.
see Yajnesa
28.
law,
referred to, P. 60.
a Eikshasa,
Ydjnavalkya-smfiti.
YAjnavalkya, disciple of B^shkali,
and promulgj^tor veda,
3.
He
44.
of
the
!]^ig-
defeats S'k-
kalya in a disputation, and the latter
thereupon
YAjnavalkya, Brahraardta,
sampdyana, of the
a
dies,
foshi, disciple
3.
son
of
Vai-
of
early promulgator
White Yajur-veda,
iic, 3.
He propi52. 53' 323. 324tiates the Sun, in order to recover
possession
of
the
lost
292, 293. Its origin
from
BrahmA's southern mouth, 1. It was the original Veda, 84, 3.
Its
43,
composition, and
division
the
45.
2.
Yajur-veda, the.
Vedas,
3.
of
it
and teachers of
The
3.
four
3. 52-57. Black Yajur,
it,
Taittirlya, or
Veda,
into
The Samhitas
43.
54; 4. 162. The V4White Yajur, Veda,
jasanayi, or 3.
171
57; ;
5.
4.
162.
200.
Sec
And
al.so
1.
see Yajus.
INDEX. Yajus, equivalent to Yajur-veda, Etymology of the 3. 57, »fcc.
word,
Yajus
(]?),
a Rishi,
Mahdmuni,
asterism, '
Tlieir Yakshas, a sort of gods. origin from Brahma, 1. 83, Sprung from Kasyapa and Kha-
occasion, 1.
'5.
323
188;
203;
119, ;
284;
2, 4.
selves
Yama
a synonym of Yakshas, and also
thets of Antaka,
Yakshas
is
has the epi-
Dhannardja,
Pretardja, S'r^ddhadeva,
(In 4, 266,
vaguely represented
(In
see.
15,
them-
from subjection to him,
74, &c.
3,
255, (note *),
5.
How men may free
207,
59, 94. 234> 23<5, ?46, And see Gr^manls,
241, 258;
133,
4.
34;
3.
247, 251.
3.
another
Virabbadra breaks it, He reviles ChhAyd, and
;
250,
52,
131.
down and
On
100.
6.
;
Their king, Kubera,
82,
1.
bears a
would kick her she curses him with sores and worms in tbe his father gives him a cock leg to eat the worms,
1.122; 2.86. Twelve of them Etymonamed, 2, 285-289. See logy of the word, 1. 83. 116,
He
with his own, knocks breaks,
also
in
Is pre-
308.
2.
337.
2.
Yakfilloraans, a people, 2. 166,
sA, 2. 75.
by
His place
club, which, in combat, Ktisbna,
sacrificing
136.
priest,' 2,
It is visited
48.
5.
Bxding deity over Bharanf, the
3. 1 1.
correctly,
Yajwin,
il8,239, 240. Krishna,
the S'isumilra,
43, 44. variant of
3.
251
wrongly
which
34, the Translator
3.
identifies
Mfityu with
by *' fiends.") Yaksha, son of Kasyapa, sou of Marlchi, and, by one account,
Yama, an ancient lawgiver, quoted,
progenitor of the Yakshas, 2, 75. Yaksha, son of S'waphalka, 4. 95.
Yama (who V),
Yakshman, consumption fied
or referred
personi-
109, 166
;
3, 2
Man-
(where correct
They the spelling) ; 6, 390. reside in Mahar-loka, 2. 227. Yama, son of Vivaswat and Sanjn^, 3.
20.
God
3.
21.
King
85.
He
Lokapahi, city.
of hell,
2.
216
2.
ti8;
3. 21.^
Sarayamanl, where,
'-
defined,
222, 227,
5.
77;
3.
230, 240.
Ydma, 'a watch night,'
Yama
(??)..
1.
variant of
Narishyanta, Yainadiitas,
the
of
day
or
48.
3.
Dama, son
of
336.
Kausika
Brdhmans,
4. 28. ;
of the Pitfis, 2.
obtains the rank
4.
as used in ethics,
Yama, the term,
a class of gods in the
Avantara of Swayariibhuva, sons of Yajna and DakshinA, twins, 1.
96, too. father of Hind,
to, 3.
131.
119.
(?), 3.
YAmas,
him,
of
His 12,
Yama-dwlpa, an fabulous,
2.
island, probably
129.
Yama-gltd, a passage in the VishAu-purdna, so called,
3.
79.
INDEX.
253
Yaniakotfi, a city in Bliadr^swa, 2.
207.
See the two next names
following.
Yamakot'i,
2,
same
the
as
Yama-
Yimalas, an heretical
sect, P.
80
;
Y&mi, Y^mi, night,' daughter of Daksha, and wife of Dharma, '
2. 21, 23,
337. Yaml, daughter of Vivaawat and 20.
See Yamun4,
intending the same.
Ydminf, daughter of Daksha, and •wife of Ka^yapa, son of Marlchi, 2. 28.
Ydmunas, a people, 2. 171. Y4muna, a mountain named in the RAmAyana, 2. 171. YamunA, daughter of Vivaawat and Sanjnii, and one with the river
now
Upahiitas,
and wife
21
1
;
18,
3,
certain
Pitfis,
Viswamahat,
of
3.
Yasodd, wife of Nanda, the cowherd
287, 375, 380.
3.
2.
54; 5. 178. mind-born daughter of
163, 164.
113.
Sanjnd,
Yasodd, the
ni>
Yamakot'ipuri, the same as
5. 286,
or referred to, 46, 48,
Yamakot'ipattana,
kot'i, 2.
YAska, an ancient author, quoted,
popularly called the
who
III. nidrA,
Krishna,
fosters
4.
She brings forth Yogawho is changed for Krish-
na, 4.
See also
270.
4.
261,
265, 276, 279, 280, 288-290,
296, 335Yasodevl, wife of
Bfibanmanaa,
son of Bfihadbhdnu,
4. 125.
Yasodhara, son of Krishna and
Rukminl, 4. 112. Yasodhard, wife of SahishAu, son of Pulaha, 1. 155:
Yasonandi, a king named in the Bhdgavata-pur^ria,
YAtanA,
*
Mfityu,
4.
211.
daughter
torture,'
of
III.
1.
Krish3. 20 ; 5. 82. compulsion with her," 5. 65-68, 130. She meets him at
Yathd-sankhyd, a rhetorical figure
him
Xyus and PrabhA, 4. 45, 46, Yati, one who practises selfiCon-
Jumna, na's
Indraprastha, and claims as husband, 6. 82.
165; 3.
257
;
See also
1.
121, 142, 148, 171;
2.
4.
40, 269, 286-288,
".
17. 249-
Other names of the are K4lindl and TApi.
YamunA
295. 322,
327;
-*>•
YAmya, YAmyA, the same
Bha-
(1'?),
son of SwAtishena,
202.
Ya^as, 'reputation,' son of Dhanna, 1.
III.
son of Nahusha, son
'
straint,'
155
1.
;
3.
177
j
5.
20Q, 230.
Yatidharnian
(IT),
variant of Dfish^
t'asarman. 4. 96.
'a S'rAddha held
by a person going on a journey,' 3.
147-
YAtudhdnas,
277> 337-
4.
{11),
of
Ydtrd-sr/iddlia,
as
ranl, the asterism, 2. 265, 266,
Yantram4ti
of speech, exemplified, 5, iqi. yati, Ydti
a sort of
demons,
sprung from Kasyapa and SuTwelve of them rasd, 2. 74. enumerated, 2. 291, 292, where they are
made one with Ed-
INDEX. See also
kshasa?.
2.
284
3.
;
Yaviisara
variant of Pravlra,
(J1),
son of Haryaiiwa,
183, 196.
Nfiga, son of Usiuara,
Yaudheya, son
121.
4.
of Yudhislit'hira,
Yaviyasi, 3.
'
m
Yaudheya, a kingdom named the V&yu-purdna, 4, 122.
Yaudheyl, wife of Yudhisht'hira,
102.
^
1.
3.
Of the flishis, 1. Of Dhruva, 1. 49 Of BrahmA, 1. 53.
49.
.
49 (note
YavakshA, a river in India, 2. 151. Yavanas, a people, or peoples, sprung from Turvasu, 4. 117. Identified with the lonians or Greeks, &c., 2. 130, 162, 181 ;
Of a Manu,
(note
i).
i).
five kinds,
'
1.
opposes them, 209, 211. Sagara He makes them shave 3. 291. their heads entirely, 3. 294. Characterized as " wise and pre-
2.
3.
290,295
;
5.53-
n^awa,
3.
263.
of Yavayasa, ruler over the realm Yavayasa, and son of Idhmajihwa, king of Plaksha-dwlpa, 2.
193.
a region
Yavayasa, dwipa,
2.
in Plakaha-
193.
son Yavlnara, son oi Dwimid'ha, of
Bhallit'ft, 4.
142-
How Yoga
III.
Dharma,
it,
1.
philosophy,
2. 90.
The
Etymology
226.
2
1
253. philo-
;
practice ex-
225,
5.
«fec.
of the term, 5.
See also P. i4» 29, 38, 79, Si, 89; 1. 163;
70,
61, 270,
2.
4.
Yoga
325
plained at length, &c.
The Yoga
164.
3.
Certain terras of the sophy,
is effected,
Soine particulars
92, 93.
regarding
union.*
mystical
in
Personified as son of
43,
Yavana, an Asura, the same as K4layavana, 5. 54. Yavandswa («), variant of Yuva-
254, 255. devotion,
2.
contemplative
of their race, 4. 203, 206, 208,
182, 184;
Year* of
54-
and Vatsara.
sara,
Yoga>
resulting
eminently brave,"' 2. 339. Pushpamitra engages with them on See also 2. the Indus, 4. 191.
1.
namely, Samvatsara,
Parivatsara, Idwatsara, Anuvat-
Dwelling to the west, Kings of Bharatavarsha, 2. 129. 292.
<>f
314; 4. 1. 45" 53, 117, 120, 240; 6. 45Yayu, a horse of the Moon, 2. 299. Year. Of mortals, 1. 49. Of the gods,
4. 159-
son
Yay^ti, son of Nahusha,
Yauvandiwa, patronym of Ambarteha, 3. 280, 281; 5. 391.
.
44.
1
a very young woman,
Ambarisha,
159.
3.
4.
.
Yaudheyag, a people founded by
4.
253
6,
jala
&c.
and
«kc.
328;
323
3.
And
;
5.
see Pdtan-
Patanjali.
Yogdchdraa, a Bauddha
sect,
3.
210.
Yo^a-c^^min, rendered by "endowed with magic power," 5. no.
YoganidrA, 'personified delusion.' Sprung from Vishnu, 4. 260.
His ministress, 4. in. exploits, as Durgi, 4. 261. is
born of Ya.4odA,
4.
264.
Her She Her
INDEX.
254
further proceedings, mockery of
and disappearance,
KaiiiBa,
And
269-271.
4.
see 5. I95, text
and note **
Other names of Yoganidrd are Mah^mdyA and
Nidr4
and she
;
is
called
Am-
bik4, AryA, BhadrA, Bhadrak^li,
Yuddhasfisht'i
4^ 73, 74, 94-
YudhAjita
94, Yudhisht'hira/ son of PAAd'u and
also, 4. 262,
(
sister of
Bfihaspati,
son of Angiras,- and wife of Praa Vasu,
bliAsa^
2.
Yoga-yuj,
'
a novice in the practice
performer
'a
of
Yoga*'
How 2.
he attains final liberation, Yogins of two 89, Ac. the
classes,
adept, 5. 2.?8<
and
novice
the
See also P. 38
;
3. 175, 180, 154; 2. 271 188; 4. 306, 307; 5. 4, 57, 1.
200, 231,
253,
241,
where correct the spelling);
"3,
232,
234, 341,
4.
321;
5..
134, 167.
2.
'
One of five years, The MahAyuga, its The four Yugas 50.
cycle.'
255.
length,
1.
and Kali, 1.
duration,
their
49, &c.
Yuga, a measure of spatial length, 'ftmr cubits,' 3. 144 (note *). Yugddya, the term denned, 3^ i68. Yugandharas, variant of Dhuran-
Yokhalu
(??),
variant of Gokhalu,
46.
YonarAja, a king
Hindu
named
in
an old
Yonl, a river in S'Alraala-dwlpa,
2.
194. Yoni-sAstra?, certain scriptures so
287 (where correct the
spelling), 288.
Yudakas
{IT),
variant of Padukas_,
93.
Manwantara, 3. 29. YuvanA^wa, son of A'rdra, son of Viswagaswa (rightly, Vishwa263.
3.
Yuvandswa, variously genealogized, 3. 265-268, 280-^282, 297 ; 4. (Possibly, two persons are 14. intended.)
Yuyudban
{11),
variant of Sudhan-
wan, son of S'Aswata,
3.
334.
YuyudhAna, son of Satyaka, son
221.
Yaddha, according to the VdyupurAna, son of Ugrasena, son of Ahuk.a,
Tiliii, 4j
l^ishi in the fourteenth
gaswa),
inscription, 2. i8t.
called, 5.
dharas, 2. 162.
Yugandhara, son of Ynkta, a
253. 291.
4.
chil-
3ee also P. 65
;
61, &c.,
3.
His
01, 102.
1
termed Kfita, Treta, DwApara,
of Yoga,' 5. 228, 234, 237.
YogiHj
4.
dren, 4. 159.
Yuga,
24.
Yoga-tdrdj the term defined, 8.167.
variant of Yudhdjit,
(11),
4.
PrithA,
YogasiddhA,
of
4. 99.
YudhAjit, variously genealbgized,
Durg^j Kshemankarl (or KsheKshemyd, Vedagarbhd,
niakari),
variant
(11),
Yuddhamusht'i,
of
S'ini,
4.
93;
5.
148.
See
SAtyaki.
4. 99.
Yuddhamusht'i, son of Ugrasena, son of Ahuka,'4. 99.
Zoroaster and the 5.
383-
Magas or Magi,
ON CERTAIN ERRATA, With few in
what
exceptions,
follows.
only of proper names
it is
Moreover,
it is
thiat
&,
account
taken
is
not professed that the illustrations of
the points treated of are by any. means exhaustive.
Professor Wilson, in the work here edited, usually employed
n
to
represent equally a vowel and the combination of the Nigari symbols for r
and
To
i.
represent the former, I have substituted ~
ri.
Again,
where, in his translettering, he did not entirely ignore visarga,^ he
allowed a simple h to stand for
I
it.
have preferred
h'.
A third alterav
tion which I have introduced consists in denoting anuswdra, followed
by a by
nasal, a sibilant, y, or h,
by m,
—used
elsewhere, also,
—and
not
7t.
As to accents and diacritical marksj 1 have supplied many thousands which before were wanting. Of the former I have, besides, removed a great many which were intrusive, and not a few of the latter, as well.' Further, in At^visikharas (sic),^ for At'avi'sikharas, 2. 169, and VyushtA
in
(sic),
for Vyusht'i, 2. 249, the dash belonging to a con-
sonant was shifted to the vowel following
it
;
while in Jdtahasinl
and in Srijdvana (sic),^ for Srijav^na, a vowel was transferred to a consonant.
for Jjilahdsinl, 4. 112,
the accent of ^
For instances where he so ignores
it,
1.
(sic),
152,
see the middle of p. 261, infra.
intended to indicate, that the vpord which it follows is recognized aa containing some deviation from accuracy over and above that for which it ia topiThus, in Atdvisikharas, the first i is unaccented. cally adduced. In Professor Wilson's own Index, we have Ativisikbaras, in which, compared with the name as given in his text, one mistake is redressed, one is added, and one is '
This
is
repeated.
That Index, while silently amending a host of minor faults, originates perhaps an equal number, if not even more. ^ Srijdvana is the still more erroneous form which Professor Wilson inserts iu his Index.
ON CERTAIN ERRATA,
256
Numerous
errora
which
I
have
rectified
ETC.
may
be traceable, as
many
of those just adverted to are unqaestionably traceabiC, to the indistinfct
way
which Professor Wilson wrote
in
certain letters, to his
momentary
forgetfulness, ot else to his negligence in correcting the press.
His a and n were, I conjecture, often much alike.^ If so, we may see find Anavinda, for Anuvinda, 4. 103 Dhutl (sic),2 for what he would optionally have written DhAtd (my Dhdtfi), 2. 27 ; Krosht'i, 4. Nichakra, for Nicbakrn, 53 ; ^ MaAidhanu {sic), for Manidbdna, 4. 221 4. 163; NyUrvuda (stc), for Nyarbuda, 5. 188; Punnagas, for Pannagas,
why we
;
;
943 Puru (sic), for Pura, 4. 109;* Purujit, for Purajit, 3. 334; Ritudh4md (sic),^ for ;6,itadhdman, 3. 27 ; S'atrujit (sic), for Sattrdjita, 5. 81; Sulomadhi, for Salomadhi, 4. 199; Suvarni {sic)j for Sdvarni,
6,
64 ; Vipritha (sic), for Vipf itha, 4. 96.® His n and' r must sometimes have closely fesetnbled each other. Hence, presumably, Aniinejaya, for Arimejaya, 4. 148;''^ Anjuna, for Arjuna, 3. 326; Sanydti (sic), for S'arydti, 3. 13 ;* S'AryAti, for what he would have written Sanydti (my SarnyAti), 4. 46* Confusion between a manuscript a and o may be the ground, in part, 3.
or wholly, of Ardga, for Aroga,
patyakas,
5.
191
;
Kulinddpatyakas, for Kulindo-
176; Tapa-loka, for Tapo-loka, 1. 98.^^ If his written a and i were very similar, the dot over the lattei' we have only to suppose, additionally^ that, being not seldom omitted, at the press, one was taken for the other, and an error in each of the 2.
—
*
—
His Index to the VishAu-purdAa authorizes one to be pretty positive on this
point. *
This
'
My
is
referred to again at pp. 257 and 260, infra. my present opinion.
annotation there does not express
I
am now
dis-
posed to think tl>at Professor Wilson took Kroshtu to be wrong, and fireferred the Kroshtfi of the Bhdgavata-purnna ; that he wrote, indistinctly, Kro8h(4
and that the printer mistook appears twice, Kro8h£{L *
But This
is
see the note there. is
this for KroshCi.
In
4,
61, Kroshfri
{sic),
which
intended, I surmise, as the scliolarly substitute for his former
I
hare aseunied that Piiru was intended by " Puru."
referred to again at p. 259, infra.
* In his Index, Professor Wilson has amended Anavinda, but has reproduced instead of Dh6t!, Maliidhanu, and RituNichakra, Sulomadhi, and Vipritha.
dhtLmi,
we there have
DhtTiti,
Maoidhiina, and Bitudb^man,
all of
them
still
faulty,
OS substitutes '
Corrected in
*
See 3. 337. See note ft there.
* ^'
5.
391.
All three of these errors, however, are copied into Professor Wilson's Index.
ON CERTAIN ERRATA, word3 following
is
accounted for
ETC.
257
Chitrika,i for Cbitraka,
:
4.
96
;
Da-
dbichi, for Dadhlcha, 5.
250 ; Daksbasdvarni (sic), for DakshasAvariia, 3. 24; Dbarman, for Dharmin, 4. 169; Dbritamati (sic), for Dbritiluati, 2. 152 ; Divaratha, for Diviratba, 4. 133 Bhiiti (sic),^ for Db^td (my Dhdtfi), 2. 27 ; GarddhalDas (sic), for Gardabhins,^ 4. 202 Kdlikd, for Kalakd, 2. 7i;*Kuradrl, for Kumdrd, 2. 131, 132; Mabdnanda,.for Mabdnandin,^ 4. 183; Mahislias, for Mabisbins,^ 4. 214; ;
;
Naimittaka, for Naimittika,
5.
186; Parvasl,
Savarrii, for Sdvarna,
3.
Sujdti, for Sujdta, 4.
59; SujStl
{sic),
for
Tdmrdyana,
3.
27, &c.
57
;
S'llavatl (sic),
for Purvasd,
(sic),
for Sujdta, 4.
Vikunt'bi, for Vikunt'bd,
;
Vyusbt'a, for Vyusht'i,
3.
17
40
wrong forms here
specified originated as above suggested,
In the case
nothing but theory.* list,
— of
;
2.
—supplementary
Sukhibala, for Sukbdbala,
4.
165,
is
it
153;
57; Tdmrdyani
for Vitahavya, 4.
(bis)
1.
for S'dldvati, 4. 28;
;
Vitihavya,
249. is,
That the however,
to the preceding
pretty evident that
Professor Wilson allowed his choice of lection to be influenced by the
reading of the Bhdgavata-puj'dtia, and by the translation of the Vish^upurdna which was prepared for him at Calcutta and his substitutions ;
for Daksbasdvarna, Kdlakd,
Kumdrd, and Sdvarria were,
I apprehend,
designed.
Other letter,
errors,
unclearly
probably arising from the printer's having taken one written, for another, are seen in Amtrasild,^ for
151; Dhava, for Dhara, 2. 23; Ghat'okkacha, for Gha159; Gohamukba {sic), for Gokdmukha, 2. 141; Jdtahashil (sic), for Jdlahdsinl, 4. 112 ; Jayatl, for Jagati, 2. 239 ; Kakkudwat {sic), for Kakudmat, 2. 194; Kakudwatl, for Kakudmatf, 4. 112
Antrasild, 2. t'otkacha, 4.
;
Kasyata, for Kasyapa,
1.
153; Magh, for Mugh,
P.
64; Matlmara
^ Professor Wileon had Chitraka in 4. 94, and in his Index. However, among the names here grouped together, only this and one or t-^-o others are eflfectually
set right there.
what I have said of this at p. 256, supra atul at p. 260, infra. Professor Wilson would have written G-irdabhis, MahiiL-.iudi, and Mabishia, I refer to this point at p. 259, infra. or else Qardabhis, &c., most probably. He actually had Mahftnandi ia 4. 182 ; and it passed into his Index. And thera ia *
See, also,
3
Gardhabas, too, which
is
nothing.
to JIahanandi, see further, note 12 to p. 259, infra. * Nevertheless, it is a theory well supported by close inspection of his Index to th* VUhnu-purdda. There, to name one instance out of fifty adducible, he has made
With reference
—
corrupted from Sattr^jit, the reading of some Purdnaa for Sattrdjita, Satrtljit and Satrujit into one word. * This, with Ghatokkacha and Jayati, is corrected in Professor Wilson's own Index; but Dhava and Kasyata are there, and Gohamukba is further worsened into Gohamuka.
R
ON CERTAIN ERRATA,
258
for Matin&ra,^
(sic),
Salpa, for Jalpa,
3.
266; Salapalka
3.
8
;
&c.
ETC.
(sic),
for S'atapatha, 3.
63;
la a multitude 01 instances, I have, on good warrant, put a b instead Alterations have thus been effected of
of Professor Wilson's v or w.
(.sic), Kokavakas, Kuvera, Nalakuvera (sic), Nyurvuda (sic), Prdchlnaverhis (sic), S'aivas (from S'ibi), S^aivya, S'aivyd, Samvara (sic),^ S'asavindu, S'atavaldka, Sauvalyas, SavaUswas, S'ivi, Suvala, Trinavindu (sic), Ulwana (sic),^ Upavarhana (sic), Uttdnavar-
his Kambalavarhioii
Valdka, Valakdswa, Valakrama, Vdrhadrathas, VirhaspaVarbish (sic),* Varhishad, Varhishads, Varhishmatl, VAshkala, VinduDiati, VindusAra, Vopadeva, Vrihaspati (sic), Vrihat (sic), Vrihati (sic), and all names, &c., which he began with Vrihad- (sic), VrihanOn the other^hand, I have changed to v (sic), and Vrihat- (sic).
hish
(sic),
tyas,
b
in
Bajikaraua
(sic),^
Bdravd
Chitrabahd,^ Gandhar^a, Gan-
(sic),
dharbas, Gdndharba, Gandharbl, and his bh in Mahdvishubha. Lapsing iiiio Sir William Jones's capricious fashion of sometimes
denoting the inherent vowel by
e, he wrote Prdchinaverhis (sic), for 193; Selu, for Salu, 2. 151, 340 j^ Sherga (sic), for Shadja, 2. 329 ; Siiryaverchchas, for Sury:ivuichas, 2. 289 ; Vasavertis (sic), for Vasavartins, 3. 6 ; Viswakerm4 (sic), for Viswa-
Prdchinabarhis,
karmftn,
1.
192,
145.
1.
In Bengal, and elsewhere in Indiaj the lingual d (3) has much of Compliance with this corruption is exhibited in the sound of r. his B&rav4 (sic), for Vadavd, 4. no; Drdviras (sic), for Drdvid'as, 2. 177; Drdriras («tc),' for Dravid'as, 3. 29^, and 4. 117; DrirhamAna Kahora, for Kahoda, 5. 164; Ndriki, (sic), for Drid'ham^na (1), 4. 196 ;
for Nildika,
Shodasin,
1.
1.
48; Sherga,
(sic)^
for Shadja, 2.
329; Sorasi
(sic),^ for
85.
Conforming to the old
unscientific
mode, he generally put
-sh at
the
See 5. 390. According to Professor Wilson's Index, "Sambara," who carried off PrtiOne person, under diflFers from ** Samvara," son of Kasyapa and Danu. diflFereut names, is thus made into two. Professor Wilson's Index has Ulwarfa, which is right as to its nasal letter. • This we had in 4. 169, but Varhis in 1. 192, and ia the reference to It in his 1
•
dyumna,
Index.
tut
wrong,
in Professor Wilson's Index.
•
Bijikaraila,
•
In Professor Wilson's Index, Ohitrabslhdl, importing a fresh error. It is ihown, in 2. 340, that no proper name ia intended in the original.
'
'
etill
Thic form appears in Profeesor Wilson's Index; and so does N^riki, men-
tioned just below. •
Thi»
is
mentioned again at
p.
260, Infra.
ON
CERTAll^ ERRATA, ETC.
259
end of substantives, instead of -«. I have altered his Andyush, Archiah, Bhiitajyotish, Chakshush,i Dan4yU3h,Drid'hadhanu3h(aic), Kambalavarhish
Prachinavarhish
(sic),
UttAiiavarhish
{sic),
(sic),^
Varhish
Pulom^rcbish, Surochish, Swarochisb,
(sic),^
Viswagjyotish
(sic),
Yajush,
With regard to nouns terminating in -an, his mode them was not uniform. This is virtually acknowledged by
&c.
of spelling
his "
PUshA
Viswa339, and by his Viswakermd (sic),* 1. 145, and karmd (sic), 2. 24 (fcijj)^ but Viswakarman (sic), 2. 100, and Viswakarman, 2. 298, and 3. 272;^ The accent of the nominatival form he or Piishan,"
4.
Sudh&mas (now corrected), 3. Sudharmas (now corrected), 3. but 24, but Sudharmans, 3. 28; Sukarmas (now corrected), 3. 27, Sukarmans, 3. 28.8 I have altered AtmA and Bhiit4tm4, 1. 3 HaryAtmd, 3. 35 IndriyitmA, ParamdtinA, and PradhAnitmA, 1. 3; Ritudhdrad (sic),'^ 3. 27 ; and also Parvas, 3. 143, 147; SudAmaSj 2. 175 ; Hence we
also omitted frequently. 6, 25,
but Sudhdmans,
3.
find
28, note*;
;
;
2. 142 ; Yakrillomas (sic), 2. 166. In like manner, he was far from rigid as to nouns ending with -in. He had both Pdliu^ and Pdli in 1. 192 ; Kesin, 4. 250, &c. &c., but Keai (sic), 5. 97 ]^ S'amin.^o 4. g^^ tjut S'ami, 4. 97. I have regularized And here, too, he his Dkmis, S'ringi (sic), Vaktrayodhl,ii &c. &c.
Sudhdma,
; thus producing such forms, now redressed, a few only, Kesi, mentioned just above; Kriti (sic), 4. Mahdnandi,i2 4. 182 ; S'ami, mentioned just above ; Saptabhangis
largely omitted the accent as, to specify
149
;
and in Professor Wilson's Index, under Akdti (rightly, Ak\iti). and twice in Professor Wilson's Index, though referring to pages where the forms used are Prdchlnaverhis and Prdchinavarhia. ' See note 4 to p. 258, iupra. * Here, as often below, I copy the form for which I have substituted the corI
In
1.
»
In
1.
178,
157,
rect one. *
the name Further, in his Index, Professor Wilson gives Viswakarmi (sic) as and Vis'wakarman as that of a certain solar ray. and Index, Wilson's Professor Both Sudhamas and Sudhdmans are entered in
of the artist of the gods, «
as
if 7
Sudharmas only. they differed and so both Sukarmas and Sukarmans but. Index, Professor This has already been referred to at p. 256, supra. In his ;
;
Wilsou has Ritudhdman. * This is the form which he registers in his Index. becomes Sendnin, from mistake » Sendni, 2. 25, is correct ; but, in his Index, it aa to its declension. 1"
II »»
Corrupted, in hja Index, into 6imin. In his Index, this is changed into Vaktrayodhi. Possibly, however. Professor Wilson
meant
to write thus, complying with the
and did not intend to of Mahdlnandin, namely, Mahinandi.
lection of the Bkdgavata-purd/ia,
stiggest the
nominutive
ON CERTAIN ERRATA,
26o
ETC.
and SaptavAdis,
3, 2og ; Sbrasi (for Shod'asiu), 1. 85 Sumali, 1. 188 ; 209; Vasavertis {sic), 3. 6; Yogi, 5. 228, 230, «fec. Instead of the crude form, he had the nominatival, in Dhitd,^ }. 118; Pratihartta, 2. 106 ; Vidli^td,- 1. 118 Samrdt (sic), and Swardt (sic), 1. 170; YhAt(sic),^ 1. 59, 105, &c., 170, and 2. 107 ; HanumAn, P. 50, &c. ; MahAn, 1. 117 ; MAlyavdn, 2. 117, &,c. ; Jar4, 5. 143, 152 PuinAn, 1. 3, 23, &c. ; Samvit {sic),* 1. 32 SatyavAk, 1, 177 SwarnabhAk,^ 6. 191. A'yushmanta, for A'yushmat, 1. 1519, and Havishmantas,*^ for Havishmats, 3. They remind one of, 163, are impossible. for instance, Hanumanta, which is common, in Hindi poetry, for Hanumat. Such of his plurals as Angirasas, Apsarasas, &c., it seemed to me too bold to disturb, more especially as they were dictated by a fixed principle. In my own annotations, and in my Index, however, I have, everywhere written, for example, Angirases and Apsarases; the singulars of these words being Angiras and Apsaras, not Augirasa and
SyAdvAdis,
;
3.
:
;
;
;
Apsarasa.
A
little
heed should have prevented the presentation of solecisms, «fec., 1 6 1 Avasatthya, for Avasathya,
like Ahichchatra, for Ahichcbhatra, 2.
;
115; Dadicha, for Dadhlcha, 5. 250 ; Dharbaka, for Darbhaka, 4 182 ; Dhrisht'asarman, for Drisht'asarman, 4. 95 ; Dhydnajydpyas, fon
5.
DhyAnajapyas,
4,
148; Gach176; Garddhabas, for Gardabhins, 4. 202 ;< Gardabhin, 4. 209 ; Gavedukd, for GavedhukA, 1. 95 ; 28;
Drisht'aketu,'^ for Dhfisht'aketu, 4.
chas, for Gachchhas, 2.
Garddhabhin, for
Ghritsamada, for Gfitsamada,
4.
31
;
Ghritsamati, for Gfitsaraati,
4.
136; Ghritsatamas, for Gfitsatamas, 4. 32 ; Gomantha, for Gomanta, 5. 66; Hiranyagarbha, for Hiranyanabha, 3. 324; Kachanlra, for Kachchhanlra, 2. 286; Kachcbas, for Kachchhas, 2. 169, 176; Kaclj^
How
DhutI came to appear for Dbdtd, in
pp. 256 and 257, sup7-a. ^ DMtri {sic) and Vidbiitri
{sic)
were found in
2.
27, has
1.
152.
been conjectured at
Properly written, these three words have -i in the nominative case singular. In 1. 105, Professor Wilson had both Virat {sic) and the correct Vir^j in 2.
3
;
In bis Index, he has three articles, instead of one, to-wit, on on Vir^t, and on Virdt. After Virdj, he adds, in brackets, "or Viddj," There is no such word. The right form, in -d, was used in 1. 172. ' This, I assume, was before the printer, whose senseless SwamdbhJik Professor "Wilson not only allowed in his text, but inserted in his Index. * Both Ayushmanta and Havi.sbmantas are in the Index of Professor Wilson. ^ Dhrishtaketu {sic), in Professor Wilson's Index, where, however, occur Dhri(ihanemi (sic), and Dhridhilswa (sic), though the names, in his text, contain no h. 229, the latter.
Virdj,
•*
ON CERTAIN ERUATA,
ETC.
261
chapa, for Kachchhapa,
169
;
4. 27, 28; Kaclichiyas, for Kaclicbhiyas, 2. Kakkiidwat, for Kakudmat, 2. 194; Kakutshtba, for Kakutstha,
315 ; Mdbibaka, for M^hishaka, i. 220; Modhasinis, for Medahiras, 198; Mitravrindd, for MitravindA, 5. 79; Mlechchas, for Mlechchhas, 1. 182 (bis); NAbhAgarisht'ha, for NdbbAgArishtfa, 3. 231, Ndbhanidkht'a, for NdbbAnedisht'ba, 3. 13, 227 ; NavalA, for Nad'waU, 3. 4.
177; N^disbt'a, for Nedisht'ha, 3. 232, 256, 336; Niryati, for ]. 152, and 5. 387; S'dkhya, for S'akya, 3. 246; S'ankana, for S'ankhana, 3. 314; Saudbodani, for S'auddhodani, 4. 170; Savarga, for Sarvaga (or Sarvavega?), 3. 27, 227 ;.Sadanstra, for Sudamsbt'ra, 4. 100; Ucbattbya, for Uchathya, 3. 16; Utatthya, for Utathya, 3. 16 ; Uttathya, for Utathya, 1. 154; VAvriddhas, for Vachdvf iddhas, 3. 28 ; Yajnawalk^, for YAjnavalkya, 3. 45 ; Yajnyawalkya, for Ydjnavalkya, 5. 1.
Niyati,
228
j
And due regard for for YuddhamHsht'i, 4. 99, precluded, besides most of tbe foregoing words,
Yuddhamusht'hi,
grammar would bave
Adho^iras, for AdbaUsiras,
Apa, for Apali,
1.
57, 58;
2. 215; Antj^ssiU for Antab'sili, 2. 151; Dukba, for DuUkha, 1. 112; Marut-loka,
98; NdrA, for Ndrdli, 1. 57, 58 Taiiava, for Tana57; Ucbchaissravas, for Ucbcbbaibsravaa, 1. 147; Uchcbai-
for Marul-loka, 1. 1.
vafa',
:
sravas, for tbe same, 2. 85.^
Most, if not all, of tbe errors which follow are less susceptible of arrangement according to subject-matters, than those which are dealt with above ; and they have, therefore, been disposed alphabetically. A fair share of them have to do witii authors and books quoted by Professor Wilson, or by myself ; and some of them testify to my own Occasionally, where a point is of particular ignorance or oscitance. interest, I 1
have drav/n upon, or referred errors collected in this
to,
the preceding Index,^ in
paragraph, besides that referred to in the last
Of the Qomantha, Kakutshtha, Mlechchas, ^dkhya, and Yuddhamushihi are
note,
cor-
Dharbaka, Gachchas, rected in Professor Wilson's Index, which repeats, however, Kachchas, Kachchiyaa, Mitravrindii, NavaM, Nedishfa, Saukana, Ghritsamada, Vdvriddhas, Yajnawalka
ipa, Dukha, Marut-loka, Nari. Niyati and ; Adhos'iras, have said before, Yijnawalkya, there, are half-corrections ; Gardhabas is, as I none at all ; and Uchchraissravas is as bad. » To take leave of professor Wilson's own Index, lest I may be supposed, by wrong, where I do any one who compares it closely with mine, tp be, presumably, of specifications from it, not reproduce its statements exactly, I annex a sample omitted, with all have which I have displaced in favour of others, or which I son of Vitihotra Such are Air^vata, king of serpents ; Bharata, deliberateness. :
Brahmabah, teacher of the Bbdri sou of Bihlika ; Bhdrisravas, son of Bdhlika wife of Kalpa JyotishSama-veda ; Dhatr'i, son of Vishnu aud Lakshmi Dosbd, Maruts, sons of Marutmat king of ^aka-dwipa; Madhu, killed by Satrughna Niyut, wife of Mabau (,ir) Nakula, son of Pdndu ; Ni.'itha, son of Kalpa ; ;
;
;
;
wati-
;
ON CERTAIN ERRATA,
262 which, for the
ETC. of various kinds have
abundant inadvertencies
rest,
already been indicated.
Abhyutthildswa, for Dbyushit^swa,
Adliarma,
Dharma,
for
son
of
Rdmachandra, 4. 210. Adbyushitdswa, AdhyiishitAswa, for Dhyushitdswa, 3. 322, 323. Abichhatra, for AhichchhatrA, a
;
4.
dynasty,
Ahikshatra,
4.
for
Aiksll-v^ka,
a
2.
180,
3,
305. 4.
15.
Amurttaraya, for ISturtaya, for
2.
Aryaman, an Xdi-
286, 306.
adopting
from
4,
the
reading of
the
slmakfishna,
Atimukta
4.
for
Adhi-
for
163.
Asiuasdrin,
4.
(not,
15.
Amiirtaraya,
4.
for
printed, Ati-
as
Avimukta,
from
mistaking a careless Ndgari v for
3.
Amurttarajasa, for Amurtarajas,
Araurttaya,
tya,
3. 24.
for
mukti),
217.
Amitrasaha, for Mitrasaha,
1
^55-
for Anibikd, daugliter of a
5.
Savarni,
Aryamat,
Asmarisdrin,
171, kc.
king of the K4sis, 4, 158. Amitadixwcija, for Mitadhwaja,
333;
Arsht'isena, for Arsht'isheiia, 4. 3
Bhagavata-purina,
Alindayas, for Alindas,
Ambd,
2.
145,
Aikshwdkava,
4.
Arvarlvas, for Arvarlvat, son pf
Asimakfishna, substituted,
city, 2. 341. Ahiksbetra, for
161
Aripu, for Ripu, sou of Yadu, 53-
323.
6.
5, 129.
t,
Avarttana, for Avartana,
See
2. 129.
2.
339. Ayati, daughter of
Mem.
Seo
the preceding Index, under Niyati.
15.
Aparyantabala, no name, but an Arhat, for Arhata, 6.
B^Hkala, for Bdshkala, Biilikali, for
epithet, 5. 55,
209 (note
3.
2);
3. 3.
44. 44.
B4hu, for Pratibdhu, son of Vajra, 4.
390.
B4shkali,
113.
Anu
Paraineshtbin (mietaken for Paramekshu), Bon of
;
Patbya, teacher of 'thg
Sdma-veda Prabh^, wife of ICalpa Pradosha, B»n of Kalpa Ilibhu, son of Rudra Ripu and RipiiDJaya, eons of Dbruya BudrdtiJ, wife of a Rudra Rudra;
;
;
;
;
;
Sarpi ^ala, son of BSibUka Sahadeva, soo of Pandu {sic), wife of Siva; Sdya, son of Kalpa; Sujiiti (error for SujiLta), son of Yitibotra; Sumati, son of Sagara Taru, son of Dbruva ; Tf isbrid, son of Mrityu ; Vidhitri, son of Vishnu and Laksbnii; Vipra, son of Dbruya; Vrika, son of Vijaya ;
B^varrii,
twelfth
Mauu
;
;
;
;
son of Dbruva; Vr'ikatejas, son of Dbruva; Vr'isba, son of Vitibotra; Vyusbta, son of Kalpft. Vinata is described a« wife of Kas'yapa, and ako as wife And b»t the reader Kas'yapa and T^rkeba are tbe same person. of Tiirksba Vr'ikala,
:
inspect,
thougb ever so cursorily,
tjifi
following pages, to tbe end.
ON CERTAIN ERRATA, Bah was wa,
Badhryaswa,
for
4.
Bhairika, for Bhaimarika,
5.
107,
where, in note t. the origin of
Abhlras,
for
4.
Dhdtakin), for DhA-
{i.e.,
Savana,
son of
taki,
133,
2.
name
+.
2.
'201,
for Dhitaki,
of a region, left unre-
presented.
127.
Dhf isht'u, for Dhfishnu, 3. 13.337Dhiimaketu, for DhumraUesa,
134-
Brahm4, where the original has VidhAtfi, that
is
to say, Vishnu,
Chakshus,
for
Purujdnu,
4.
son
of
Diis4, for
Disas,
'
('and') Kshupa, 3. 242. Chamr>aka. mistaken for pancha-
ma, nfth,' 4. 40. Champamdlinl, for Cham])4 '
3.
Dakshasdvarna, 3. 25. DurvAsasa, for DaurvAsasa, P. 87 199.
1.
;
Durydman,
Durgama
for
(?),
2^9;
4.
or
12^.
Chandravjjaya, for Chandravijna,
4.
119.
Dushitdswa, for Dhyushitiswa.
part of a name.
Cb^kshusha, a gross blunder, in the Bh^gavata-purana, for chq,
Mdliri
117.
1.
Dlptiketu, son of
for
(line 2)
144.
Chakshupa, tor Kshupa, 3. 242. Cha and,' was mistaken for
2.
29.
Dnptiketu
II
Chakshn.
4.
Dhatakl
the
4. 71.
Bhayada, for Abhayada,
5.
Dharmasdvarui, for Dharmas4var-
where see note
po'.nied uut.
is
Bhajina, for Bhajin,
Bhlras,
263
iiika, 3. 26.
145, 146.
the error
ETC.
3.
322, 323. (H), a people, 2. 187. Gdnapdtas, for Ganapatas, 5. 280. Gandhamojav4ha, two names, with
Gahwaras
the
first
corrupted, run into
o)ie,
**. 95, where see note Gara, for Nara, 4. 121, where see 4.
pote t, on the probable origin
199.
Chedyas, for Chedis,
2.
Ohitsukha
for
Chit-sukha-yoni,
Yogin, P. 115;
5.
157,
385.
of the error.
Gardabhinas, for Gardabhins,
4.
203.
Gautan^a, for Gotama, sprung from
Dalaya, for DAlbhya, 3. 7-
Dand'anaya, for Dand'a and Naya, 1.
Ill
5
5.
2.
386.
DArvan, foy Darva, 4. 121. Devamld'hush. for Devamid'husha, son of Vrisum, 4. 73. Devamld'hush, for Devamid'husha, son of
S'lira, 4,
Dharmadhris,
for
Utathya,
100.
3.
16.
Girigahwaras, no
Goswalu,
where
for
of a people,
Gokhalu,
see note
*.
3.
46,
for the origin
of the error.
Gotama,
for
Gautama, the VyAsa,
3.35.
Dharmadhfik, Harl, for Haryd,
4- 95-
name
186.
3.
i
7.
ON CERTAIN ERRATA,
264
;
Kroshtfi
5. 2, 3.
Krosht'ri,
2. 70.
of Vaiswdnara, 2. 7
1
{kic),
for Krosht'u, 4. 53.
Vide supra,
Krosht'uki,
(bis).
256, note
p.
Kroshtfu,
for
Vide siipra,
Hayasiras, for HayasirA, daughter
Himdhwa,
256, note
p.
95.
5.
in-
stead of ni in a conjunct, an
36.
annswdra,
See the preceding Index.
Jat'hara.
Jayantapur
(si'c),
ci<;y. 3. 331. See JrimbhikA.
Ka, no wind so where, in note
the error
is
for Jayanta,
called, 1!,
Kukkuras, for Kukuras, 5. 147. Kukkura, for Kukura, 4. 97 5.
304,
4.
;
the origin of
See the preceding
Kuiid'inapura.
shown. 2.
2X
;
Index.
5.
See KiUikA-upa-
purana, in the preceding Index. for
Kdmdkhyd,
P. 90.
Kambalavarhish, for Kambalabar-
Kuru, for
Jaraadagni,
Kanaka, for Kanavaka, 4. 113. Kanarka, for Koi'idrka, 5. 311. See Koiidrka, in the preceding
4.
184.
grandfather of
tlrva,
16, 80.
3.
Kusa, for Urva, grandfather of Jaraadagni,
Kusdswa.
hisha, 4. 97, 100.
3.
See
16, 80.
4.
15, note
**
Lakshand, for Lakshmand, 5. 83. Lavana, for Lambana, doubly denotative, 2. 195, where, in note
Index. for
Kanwdyanas.
See
Kausalya,
Kausala, for
^
of
Ko-
sala,' 5. 82.
Kharadiiahana, Diishana,
3.
I,
Lomaliarslia, 3.
for
Khara
and
is
de-
1,
95
for
Lomaharshana,
64.
Lunation, misuse of the term,
64;
316.
Kodrava, for lioradusha,
the origin of the error
monstrated.
the preceding Index.
386.
132.
Kuravas, for Kurus,
KamdkshyA,
or
written,
5. 2r, 22.
82, note t.
388.
Kadwas,
dimly
else unnoticed.
a
Kubjd^ no name, but au epithet, 1,
Kakubh,
for
K4lik4-purdna.
5.
(1), 4.
Ksheml, for Kahemyd, 4. 262. Kubhdnd'a, for Kumbhdnd'a, Probably there was, 109.
156,
2.
176.
Kakud,
5.
Kshattra
for
a7id Upakshattra
named
Jaratkaru, for JAt\ikar6a, a VyAsa, 3.
61. 3.
Krausht'uki,
for
Kshatropakshatra,
in the Vishnu-pur Ana,
3.
4.
381.
for Ilima, 2. 103.
Jdngalaa, no such people
4.
27.
Hayasird, for Hayasiras, daughter of Vfishaparvan,
and Jaya,
Kritajaya, for Kfita
Hayagrlva, confounded witk Hayaslrsha, a form of Vishnu, P.
86
ETC.
5.
P
109, 249.
;
Madhwat,
for Mid'hwas, 3. 335.
ON CERTAIN ERRATA, Madhyama,
for
Madhya,
3.
i88.
Madraka, 4. 122. M4dreyas, no name, 2. 156. Magadha, for MagadhA, a city Madra,
4.
as in
for
107;
151
4.
50 (where,
5.
; *
Magadh4 ').
Magadh4, for the Mag9,dha8, 4. 218, where see note t, for the origin of the error.
Mahdnandi,
182.
4,
Vide supra,
259, note 12. Mahdndhraka, corrupted from hldhraka,
3,
Ma-
3.
(?), 2.
of
303.
Najava, for Nahusha,
3. 232. Ndla, error for TAla, a measure so
called, 1. 93. A NAgari t must have been mistaken for n. Naraka, erroneously substituted
for
Raurava,
112;
1.
name
6, 386.
(1),
3.
25.
6.
31.
See the preceding Index. Niryyilha,
332.
name
\.
NAbha, variant
for
NdbhAga,
NirAmaya, no
p.
Mahdsaila, no proper
to be,
(1),
Magadha, a country,
in note |, read
for Nirvyuha,
The Sanskrit corresponded,
in
the former edition.
197.
MahAvanyd, no name,
Nishat'ha, for Nisat'ha,
196.
2.
Maitreya, error for Mitrayu, note
some places said
Ndbhin, for
265
not the name of a country,
344-
216.
MagadhA, P.
Mithili,,
ETC.
3.
64,
Niyati.
5.
68.
See the preceding Index.
Nrichakshu, for Nricbakstius,
||.
Mandahira, for Mandaraharina,
2.
4.
164.
129.
Manichaka, for Manivaka, from mistaking for ch the Ndgarl v
Mdrshimat,
4.
Maruts, for Marutwats, for
Medhas,
2. 21, 22.
2.
100;
5.
388. Medhatithi, Medhdtithi, for Medhddhriti, 3. 25, 227, where the origin of
the error
is
pointed
ParAjita,
preceding §.
4. 28. (]),
4. 46.
Apardjita,
for
The for Mainda, 5. 139. Translator seems to have been
Menda,
misled by M. Langlois's Mpnda, Meru, substituted, by the Translator, for
Pdravas, for PAradas,
sou
of
Sumeru,
1.
129;
5.
3.
290.
Paushyinji, for Paushpinji, 3. 58, 60, 61.
PippaUyaai, for Paippaldyani,
3.
62.
PrAjdpati, for Prdjdpatya, a so called,
out.
387-
the
187, note
Krishna, 5. 81.
109.
Medha,
2.
Panschi, for Pancbi
MArsht'i, for Mdrshi, 4. 109.
for
Index, and
Pininas, for PAnins,
carelessly written, 2, 198.
MArsht'imat,
See
Pahnavas.
'5.
wind
204.
Prastiitas (K), for Prasutas, 3. 12.
Pratibimba.
See
1.
82, note
t.
Prativyoman, for Prativyoma,
4.
167. Pritliurujcraan, 4.
64.
for
Pfithurukma,
ON CERTAIN ERRATA,
266
Priyainedhas, for Priyamedha,
4.
S'dntAkbya, for S'dntaraya,
4.
43.
Santati, for Saifinati, 4. 37, per-
140.
Pulomat, for Piiloman, Purana, for
2.
haps from mistaking a Ndgari
211.
A'piiraiia, 5. 251.
Purishin, for Purfsbi,
t
for n.
Saranga, for S'drnga,
85.
1.
Ruchaka, son of Usa-
Pnrujit, for
Sarpl,
Ratnya, no name, but an epithet,
for Sarpis,
Rasalomd, for Ru3au4,
95.
Pfishadaswa, son of Virupa, Nilgari
3.
was mistaken
t
jj,
" Sarpi
.
.
.
").
S'aru, for S'at'ha,
4. 117.
Riithlnara, for Rathltara, son of
A
4.
117 (where
1.
expunge, in note neuter
199.
258.
125.
5.
S'Arimejaya, for Arimejaya, Sarpi, for Sarpis, 2. 109.
nas, 4. 63.
2.
ETC.
from reading as ru
the Ndgari letter for
f7j,
4.
1
09.
Sarvapapabard, no name, but an epithet, 2. 196.
S'asadharman, for S'atadhanwan,
for n.
Ratnagarbha Bhat't'a, for Ratiiagarbha Bhat't'AcbArya, 5 385.
4,
190.
S'atdbhishd (rightly, S'atabhisha),
Riju, for jftijwAhwa, 5. 382, 385.
substituted, by the Translator,
Rina, for Rinajya,
for
3.
35.
Rishikesa, for Hrishlkesa, 4. 278.
Rom^nas,
Romans,
for
3.
176.
Rukma,
4.
64.
Rukman,
for
of Hridika, 4, 99.
74;
5. 148.
reading as drxi the Nigari con-
S'atmijit, for Sattrdjita, 5. 81.
junct letter for dgu.
Saubhima, for Subhlmd, Saudattd, for Sudattd,
S'aktri,
error
for
Vasisht'lia,
1.
son of
S'akti,
6-8, 155;
3.
35,
4-
S'alya, tor S'&iwa,
king of tbe Sau^
son of Somadatta,
for
Pariyana,
3. 57.
S'ankhap^da, for S'ankbauid, the
338.
0.
the origin of the error
is
demon-
Selu.
See Salu. Simalakarni,
for
S'rlmallaLarni, 4. 195, 200. S'isirayana, for S'aisirdyaha, 5. 53,
134.
LokapAla,
St,.
280.
Simdlakariii,
5. 70.
S'alya, for S'ala, 5.
82,
Saurapatas,
strated.
151, 340.
Sam parAy aria,
for
vrata, 2. 100, where, in note t,
33.
Salu (Selu), no word (for khalu),
bhas,
Saurapatas,
5. 83.
5.
Savala, for Savana, son of Priya-
36, 306.
Salak4, for S'AUkya,
2.
3.
;
Satrdjit, Sifcrajit, for Sattrdjita, 4.
Rushadgu, from
Rushadru, for
268
2.
S'atadhanu, for S'atadhauus, son
2. 176.
Ropdnas, for Ropans,
S'atabhishaj,
167, 169.
1.
155;
2.
86, 263,
note
*.
S'itoda, for Asitoda, 2.
Somasushmdpana, Bushmdyana,
3.
for
35.
117.
Sauina-
ON CERTAIN ERRATA, S'rdvanti, error for S'rAvastl (noted
as such),
3.
no name, most pro-
S'rlvaswdni,
bably,
143
5.
;
Sudhdmans,
Stli^iiwlswara,
for
Trayyaruna, for Tryarurta,
3. 65.
Trayydruna, for Tryaruna,
3.
note
284,
I.
Triydruna,
TriyAruni
for
(?),
3.
221, 340.
388.
for Sutr^nrans, 3. 28.
Sudhanush, for Sudhanu,
Sudhanwan,
267
Trina, no name, 4. 121.
196, 200.
4.
StliAneswara, 2.
264.
ETC.
substituted,
4. 148.
by the
Translator, for S'atadhanwan, 4.
Udayiubhadraka,
Udayibhad-
for
raka, 4. 182.
Ujasi, no name, most probably, 4.
123.
89.
Sudhanwat, for
Sudhanwan,
4.
UrdhwabAhu,
for
son of Vasisht'ha,
148.
S'udhinandi,
for
Sushtuandi,
4.
Urddhabdhu,
for
155.
1.
tirdhwabdhu, a
]^ishi, 3. 10.
211.
SukiimAra,
by
substituted,
Translator, for
the
Sukumdraka,
4.
Sumalin, for Sundman,
5.
Sumallis, for Sumallikas,
289; 4. 25. Sunanda, for Sunandana, Supratltba, for Supratlka, S'lirdbhiras, error of
2.
175. 3.
4. 4.
168,
M. Langlois,
1.
s for
m,
2.
179.
substituted,
123.
ceding Index.
Vaideha, for Videha,
rin
SudhA, wife of VAuia-
117.
no name of a person,
by the
2.
5. 53.
See the pre-
Vdbllkas, Vdhlikas,
Vdma
Suvlthi, for Swarvlthi, 5. 388.
deva,
Ndgari
Uttarakuru,
197.
for Susrama, 4. 175.
for
Utsavasan-
for
from mistaking a broken
Translator, for Kuru,»
for S'liras aiid Abhfras, 2. 133.
Swadhd,
madagiii, 3. 16, 80.
ketas,
41.
S'unahsephas, for S'unafisepha,
Susuma,
Urn, for tlrva, grandfather of Ja-
Utsavamauketas,
76, ikc.
S'ydla,
Urddhabdhu,
3.
330.
Yamdchdrin, for Vimdchd(?),
5.
326, 392.
Vapra, for Vaprlvan,
Vapu, for Daksha,
Vapus, (fee,
1.
3. 34.
daughter
109,
of
no.
Vardnasl, Vardudsi, for Vdrdnasi,
Tdlaka, note
for
Pattdlaka,
4.
197,
Tamasitra,
for
Tambamitra,
5.
Index, where the words "rightly, Veda^iras" require explaining.
The advertent corruption
107.
Tomalaka, for Tosalaka, from mistaking a broken NAgarl s for m,
5.
121.
5.
250.
Timrapakshi, for T^mrapaksha,
(fee, 5.
Vasahanu,"for Vatsahanu, 4. 141. Vedasira, 2. 29. See the preceding
t.
39.
3h4gavata-purdlia for
is
which the Translator
tuted Vedasiras.
in the
Vedasira, substi-
ON CERTAIN ERRATA,
268
Vrihadbr&jaj
'VibhrAtra, for Vibhr^ja, 4. 141,
Viraja, for Vair4ja, 2. 86, 262.
Viswagaiwa.
See the preceding
Viswagiyotiah, for Visliwagjyotis,
4.
and
3.
295^ 343. for Vfishakd,
Vrishak4hwd,
2.
154-
107.
See the preceding
Vrishasdhw^,
for
VfishasA,
2
154.
Index. Vi^waphiirji, for Viswasphiirji, 4.
Vyushit^wa,
for
Dhyushit^swa,
322, 323Vyutthitdswa, for Dhyushitdswa, 3.
217.
Viswasaha, for ViswasAhwan,
325
Vrihadrathantara, for Bfihat
Rathantara,
Viswaksena.
Bfibadrdja,
for
169.
Index.
2.
ETC.
;
3.
3.
6.391.
Viswavyarchas, archas, 5. 191,
for
which see
in the
3.
243.
Vraja, for Vajra, son of Anirud-
dha, 5. 108.
Yajnakrit, for Yajnakfita, 4. 44.
Yaunf, for Yonl,
preceding Index. Vivinsati, for Vivimsa,
322, 323.
Viswatry-
Yuyudhiina,
for
334, note ttt.
2.
194.
Yuyudhan,
3.
/ <^i
Jv,
Pnntflon Thpoloqidl Sfmina'Y-Sp"'
1
1-|'["'»
1012 01074 3898
DATE DUE